This is a modern-English version of Castes and Tribes of Southern India. Vol. 1 of 7, originally written by Thurston, Edgar. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Original Front Cover.

Original Title Page.

Castes and Tribes of Southern India

Castes and Tribes of Southern India

Castes and Tribes
of
Southern India
Volume I—A and B
Government Press, Madras
1909.

Preface.

In 1894, equipped with a set of anthropometric instruments obtained on loan from the Asiatic Society of Bengal, I commenced an investigation of the tribes of the Nīlgiri hills, the Todas, Kotas, and Badagas, bringing down on myself the unofficial criticism that “anthropological research at high altitudes is eminently indicated when the thermometer registers 100° in Madras.” From this modest beginning have resulted:—(1) investigation of various classes which inhabit the city of Madras; (2) periodical tours to various parts of the Madras Presidency, with a view to the study of the more important tribes and classes; (3) the publication of Bulletins, wherein the results of my work are embodied; (4) the establishment of an anthropological laboratory; (5) a collection of photographs of Native types; (6) a series of lantern slides for lecture purposes; (7) a collection of phonograph records of tribal songs and music.

In 1894, with a set of anthropometric tools borrowed from the Asiatic Society of Bengal, I started an investigation into the tribes of the Nīlgiri hills: the Todas, Kotas, and Badagas. This drew some unofficial criticism, suggesting that “anthropological research at high altitudes is quite appropriate when the thermometer hits 100° in Madras.” From this modest start, I achieved: (1) an investigation of various communities in the city of Madras; (2) regular trips to different areas of the Madras Presidency to study the major tribes and groups; (3) the publication of Bulletins that include the results of my work; (4) the creation of an anthropological laboratory; (5) a collection of photographs of native types; (6) a series of lantern slides for lectures; (7) a collection of phonograph recordings of tribal songs and music.

The scheme for a systematic and detailed ethnographic survey of the whole of India received the formal sanction of the Government of India in 1901. A Superintendent of Ethnography was appointed for each [x]Presidency or Province, to carry out the work of the survey in addition to his other duties. The other duty, in my particular case—the direction of a large local museum—happily made an excellent blend with the survey operations, as the work of collection for the ethnological section went on simultaneously with that of investigation. The survey was financed for a period of five (afterwards extended to eight) years, and an annual allotment of Rs. 5,000 provided for each Presidency and Province. This included Rs. 2,000 for approved notes on monographs, and replies to the stereotyped series of questions. The replies to these questions were not, I am bound to admit, always entirely satisfactory, as they broke down both in accuracy and detail. I may, as an illustration, cite the following description of making fire by friction. “They know how to make fire, i.e., by friction of wood as well as stone, etc. They take a triangular cut of stone, and one flat oblong size flat. They hit one another with the maintenance of cocoanut fibre or copper, then fire sets immediately, and also by rubbing the two barks frequently with each other they make fire.”

The plan for a thorough and detailed ethnographic survey of all of India got official approval from the Government of India in 1901. A Superintendent of Ethnography was appointed for each [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Presidency or Province to carry out the survey alongside their other responsibilities. In my case, the other responsibility—overseeing a large local museum—worked really well with the survey efforts, as collecting for the ethnological section happened at the same time as the investigations. The survey was funded for a period of five years (later extended to eight), with an annual budget of Rs. 5,000 allocated for each Presidency and Province. This included Rs. 2,000 for approved notes on monographs and responses to a standardized set of questions. I must admit, however, that the answers to these questions were not always completely satisfactory, lacking both accuracy and detail. For example, I can share the following description of how to make fire by friction: “They know how to make fire, i.e., by rubbing wood together as well as stone, etc. They take a triangular stone and one flat, oblong piece. They strike them together using coconut fiber or copper, and fire ignites immediately; they also make fire by frequently rubbing two barks against each other.”

I gladly place on record my hearty appreciation of the services rendered by Mr. K. Rangachari in the preparation of the present volumes. During my temporary absence in Europe, he was placed in charge of the survey, and he has been throughout invaluable in obtaining information concerning manners and customs, as interpreter and photographer, and in taking phonograph records. [xi]

I would like to express my sincere gratitude for the work done by Mr. K. Rangachari in preparing these volumes. While I was temporarily in Europe, he took charge of the survey and was extremely helpful in gathering information about customs and practices, serving as an interpreter and photographer, and recording audio. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

For information relating to the tribes and castes of Cochin and Travancore, I gratefully acknowledge my indebtedness to Messrs. L. K. Anantha Krishna Aiyer and N. Subramani Aiyer, the Superintendents of Ethnography for their respective States. The notes relating to the Cochin State have been independently published at the Ernakulam Press, Cochin.

For information about the tribes and castes of Cochin and Travancore, I want to express my gratitude to Messrs. L. K. Anantha Krishna Aiyer and N. Subramani Aiyer, the Superintendents of Ethnography for their respective States. The notes on Cochin State have been published independently at the Ernakulam Press, Cochin.

In the scheme for the Ethnographic Survey, it was laid down that the Superintendents should supplement the information obtained from representative men and by their own enquiries by “researches into the considerable mass of information which lies buried in official reports, in the journals of learned Societies, and in various books.” Of this injunction full advantage has been taken, as will be evident from the abundant crop of references in foot-notes.

In the Ethnographic Survey plan, it was established that the Superintendents should enhance the information gathered from key individuals and their own investigations by “researching the significant amount of information that is hidden in official reports, in the journals of learned Societies, and in various books.” This directive has been thoroughly utilized, as shown by the numerous references in the footnotes.

It is impossible to express my thanks individually to the very large number of correspondents, European and Indian, who have generously assisted me in my work. I may, however, refer to the immense aid which I have received from the District Manuals edited by Mr. (now Sir) H. A. Stuart, I.C.S., and the District Gazetteers, which have been quite recently issued under the editorship of Mr. W. Francis, I.C.S., Mr. F. R. Hemingway, I.C.S., and Mr. F. B. Evans, I.C.S.

I can't thank each of the many correspondents, both European and Indian, who have generously helped me with my work. However, I should mention the tremendous support I've gotten from the District Manuals edited by Mr. (now Sir) H. A. Stuart, I.C.S., and the recently published District Gazetteers, edited by Mr. W. Francis, I.C.S., Mr. F. R. Hemingway, I.C.S., and Mr. F. B. Evans, I.C.S.

My thanks are further due to Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao, to whom I am indebted for much information acquired when he was engaged in the preparation of the District Gazetteers, and for revising the proof sheets. [xii]

My thanks also go to Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao, who provided me with a lot of information while he was working on the District Gazetteers and for reviewing the proof sheets. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

For some of the photographs of Badagas, Kurumbas, and Todas, I am indebted to Mr. A. T. W. Penn of Ootacamund.

For some of the photos of Badagas, Kurumbas, and Todas, I want to thank Mr. A. T. W. Penn of Ootacamund.

I may add that the anthropometric data are all the result of measurements taken by myself, in order to eliminate the varying error resulting from the employment of a plurality of observers.

I should mention that all the anthropometric data come from measurements taken by me to eliminate the different errors that can arise from using multiple observers.

E. T. [xiii]

E.T. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Introduction.

The vast tract of country, over which my investigations in connection with the ethnographic survey of South India have extended, is commonly known as the Madras Presidency, and officially as the Presidency of Fort St. George and its Dependencies. Included therein were the small feudatory States of Pudukōttai, Banganapalle, and Sandūr, and the larger Native States of Travancore and Cochin. The area of the British territory and Feudatory States, as returned at the census, 1901, was 143,221 square miles, and the population 38,623,066. The area and population of the Native States of Travancore and Cochin, as recorded at the same census, were as follows:—

The large region that my research for the ethnographic survey of South India has covered is commonly referred to as the Madras Presidency, and officially as the Presidency of Fort St. George and its Dependencies. This area included the smaller feudal states of Pudukōttai, Banganapalle, and Sandūr, as well as the larger Native States of Travancore and Cochin. According to the 1901 census, the total area of the British territory and Feudatory States was 143,221 square miles, with a population of 38,623,066. The area and population of the Native States of Travancore and Cochin, as recorded in the same census, were as follows:—

Area. Population.
Sq. Miles.
Travancore 7,091 2,952,157
Cochin 1,361 512,025

Briefly, the task which was set me in 1901 was to record the ‘manners and customs’ and physical characters of more than 300 castes and tribes, representing more than 40,000,000 individuals, and spread over an area exceeding 150,000 square miles.

In 1901, my job was to document the 'manners and customs' along with the physical traits of over 300 castes and tribes, which together represent more than 40 million people, spread out over an area larger than 150,000 square miles.

The Native State of Mysore, which is surrounded by the Madras Presidency on all sides, except on part of the west, where the Bombay Presidency forms the boundary, was excluded from my beat ethnographically, but included for the purpose of anthropometry. As, however, nearly all the castes and tribes which inhabit the Mysore State are common to it and the Madras [xiv]Presidency, I have given here and there some information relating thereto.

The Native State of Mysore, which is bordered by the Madras Presidency on all sides except part of the west where it borders the Bombay Presidency, was not included in my ethnographic study but was included for anthropometric purposes. However, since almost all the castes and tribes living in the Mysore State are also found in the Madras [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Presidency, I have provided some related information here and there.

It was clearly impossible for myself and my assistant, in our travels, to do more than carry out personal investigations over a small portion of the vast area indicated above, which provides ample scope for research by many trained explorers. And I would that more men, like my friends Dr. Rivers and Mr. Lapicque, who have recently studied Man in Southern India from an anthropological and physiological point of view, would come out on a visit, and study some of the more important castes and tribes in detail. I can promise them every facility for carrying out their work under the most favourable conditions for research, if not of climate. And we can provide them with anything from 112° in the shade to the sweet half English air of the Nīlgiri and other hill-ranges.

It was clearly impossible for my assistant and me, during our travels, to do more than conduct personal investigations over a small part of the vast area mentioned above, which offers plenty of opportunities for research by many trained explorers. I wish more people, like my friends Dr. Rivers and Mr. Lapicque, who have recently studied humans in Southern India from an anthropological and physiological perspective, would come and visit to study some of the more important castes and tribes in detail. I can assure them that we will provide every resource to support their work under the best possible conditions for research, if not the ideal climate. We can offer them everything from 112° in the shade to the pleasant, semi-English air of the Nīlgiri and other hill ranges.

Routine work at head-quarters unhappily keeps me a close prisoner in the office chair for nine months in the year. But I have endeavoured to snatch three months on circuit in camp, during which the dual functions of the survey—the collection of ethnographic and anthropometric data—were carried out in the peaceful isolation of the jungle, in villages, and in mofussil (up-country) towns. These wandering expeditions have afforded ample evidence that delay in carrying through the scheme for the survey would have been fatal. For, as in the Pacific and other regions, so in India, civilisation is bringing about a radical change in indigenous manners and customs, and mode of life. It has, in this connection, been well said that “there will be plenty of money and people available for anthropological research, when there are no more aborigines. And it behoves our museums to waste no time in completing their anthropological [xv]collections.” Tribes which, only a few years ago, were living in a wild state, clad in a cool and simple garb of forest leaves, buried away in the depths of the jungle, and living, like pigs and bears, on roots, honey, and other forest produce, have now come under the domesticating, and sometimes detrimental influence of contact with Europeans, with a resulting modification of their conditions of life, morality, and even language. The Paniyans of the Wynaad, and the Irulas of the Nīlgiris, now work regularly for wages on planters’ estates, and I have seen a Toda boy studying for the third standard instead of tending the buffaloes of his mand. A Toda lassie curling her ringlets with the assistance of a cheap German looking-glass; a Toda man smeared with Hindu sect marks, and praying for male offspring at a Hindu shrine; the abandonment of leafy garments in favour of imported cotton piece-goods; the employment of kerosine tins in lieu of thatch; the decline of the national turban in favour of the less becoming pork-pie cap or knitted nightcap of gaudy hue; the abandonment of indigenous vegetable dyes in favour of tinned anilin and alizarin dyes; the replacement of the indigenous peasant jewellery by imported beads and imitation jewellery made in Europe—these are a few examples of change resulting from Western and other influences.

Routine work at headquarters unfortunately keeps me stuck in my office chair for nine months of the year. However, I’ve managed to grab three months to travel on circuit in camp, during which the two roles of the survey—the collection of ethnographic and anthropometric data—were fulfilled in the peaceful seclusion of the jungle, in villages, and in rural towns. These traveling expeditions have clearly shown that delaying the survey would have been disastrous. Just like in the Pacific and other areas, in India, civilization is causing a fundamental shift in local customs and ways of life. It’s often said that “there will be plenty of money and people available for anthropological research when there are no more indigenous people. Our museums should hurry to complete their anthropological [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] collections.” Tribes that just a few years ago were living in a wild state, dressed in simple outfits made from forest leaves, hidden deep in the jungle, and surviving on roots, honey, and other forest products, have now come under the domesticating, and sometimes harmful, influence of contact with Europeans, leading to changes in their living conditions, morals, and even language. The Paniyans of the Wynaad and the Irulas of the Nīlgiris now regularly work for wages on planters’ estates, and I’ve seen a Toda boy studying for the third grade instead of watching over the buffaloes of his group. A Toda girl curling her hair with a cheap German mirror; a Toda man marked with Hindu symbols, praying for sons at a Hindu shrine; the shift from leafy clothing to imported cotton fabrics; the use of kerosene cans instead of thatch; the decline of the traditional turban in favor of less flattering pork-pie hats or brightly colored knitted caps; the replacement of local vegetable dyes with tin anilin and alizarin dyes; and the substitution of traditional peasant jewelry with imported beads and imitation jewelry made in Europe—these are just a few examples of changes brought about by Western and other influences.

The practice of human sacrifice, or Meriah rite, has been abolished within the memory of men still living, and replaced by the equally efficacious slaughter of a buffalo or sheep. And I have notes on a substituted ceremony, in which a sacrificial sheep is shaved so as to produce a crude representation of a human being, a Hindu sect mark painted on its forehead, a turban stuck on its head, and a cloth around its body. The picturesque, but barbaric ceremony of hook-swinging is now [xvi]regarded with disfavour by Government, and, some time ago, I witnessed a tame substitute for the original ceremony, in which, instead of a human being with strong iron hooks driven through the small of his back, a little wooden figure, dressed up in turban and body cloth, and carrying a shield and sabre, was hoisted on high and swung round.

The practice of human sacrifice, known as the Meriah rite, has been abolished within the memory of those still alive and has been replaced by the equally effective slaughter of a buffalo or sheep. I have notes on a substituted ceremony where a sheep is shaved to create a rough representation of a human, with a Hindu sect mark painted on its forehead, a turban placed on its head, and a cloth wrapped around its body. The striking but brutal ceremony of hook-swinging is now [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] looked down upon by the Government, and some time ago, I witnessed a tame version of the original ceremony. Instead of a person with strong iron hooks driven through their lower back, a small wooden figure dressed in a turban and cloth and carrying a shield and saber was hoisted high and swung around.

In carrying out the anthropometric portion of the survey, it was unfortunately impossible to disguise the fact that I am a Government official, and very considerable difficulties were encountered owing to the wickedness of the people, and their timidity and fear of increased taxation, plague inoculation, and transportation. The Paniyan women of the Wynaad believed that I was going to have the finest specimens among them stuffed for the Madras Museum. An Irula man, on the Nīlgiri hills, who was wanted by the police for some mild crime of ancient date, came to be measured, but absolutely refused to submit to the operation on the plea that the height-measuring standard was the gallows. The similarity of the word Boyan to Boer was once fatal to my work. For, at the time of my visit to the Oddēs, who have Boyan as their title, the South African war was just over, and they were afraid that I was going to get them transported, to replace the Boers who had been exterminated. Being afraid, too, of my evil eye, they refused to fire a new kiln of bricks for the club chambers at Coimbatore until I had taken my departure. During a long tour through the Mysore province, the Natives mistook me for a recruiting sergeant bent on seizing them for employment in South Africa, and fled before my approach from town to town. The little spot, which I am in the habit of making with Aspinall’s white paint to indicate the position of the fronto-nasal suture and [xvii]bi-orbital breadth, was supposed to possess vesicant properties, and to blister into a number on the forehead, which would serve as a means of future identification for the purpose of kidnapping. The record of head, chest, and foot measurements, was viewed with marked suspicion, on the ground that I was an army tailor, measuring for sepoy’s clothing. The untimely death of a Native outside a town, at which I was halting, was attributed to my evil eye. Villages were denuded of all save senile men, women, and infants. The vendors of food-stuffs in one bazar, finding business slack owing to the flight of their customers, raised their prices, and a missionary complained that the price of butter had gone up. My arrival at one important town was coincident with a great annual temple festival, whereat there were not sufficient coolies left to drag the temple car in procession. So I had perforce to move on, and leave the Brāhman heads unmeasured. The head official of another town, when he came to take leave of me, apologised for the scrubby appearance of his chin, as the local barber had fled. One man, who had volunteered to be tested with Lovibond’s tintometer, was suddenly seized with fear in the midst of the experiment, and, throwing his body-cloth at my feet, ran for all he was worth, and disappeared. An elderly Municipal servant wept bitterly when undergoing the process of measurement, and a woman bade farewell to her husband, as she thought for ever, as he entered the threshold of my impromptu laboratory. The goniometer for estimating the facial angle is specially hated, as it goes into the mouth of castes both high and low, and has to be taken to a tank (pond) after each application. The members of a certain caste insisted on being measured before 4 P.M., so that they might have time to remove, by [xviii]ceremonial ablution, the pollution from my touch before sunset.

In conducting the anthropometric part of the survey, it was unfortunately impossible to hide the fact that I was a government official, and I faced significant difficulties due to the people's wickedness, as well as their timidity and fear of increased taxes, plague vaccinations, and deportation. The Paniyan women of Wynaad thought I was planning to have the best specimens among them stuffed for the Madras Museum. An Irula man on the Nīlgiri hills, who was wanted by the police for a minor crime from a long time ago, came to be measured but outright refused the procedure, claiming that the height-measuring stick was actually a gallows. The similarity between the word Boyan and Boer once severely hampered my work. At the time of my visit to the Oddēs, who call themselves Boyan, the South African war had just ended, and they feared I was going to deport them to replace the Boers who had been killed. Scared of my supposed evil eye, they even refused to fire a new kiln of bricks for the club chambers in Coimbatore until I left. During an extended tour through the Mysore province, the locals mistook me for a recruiting sergeant trying to conscript them for work in South Africa, and they fled from town to town whenever I approached. The small mark I made with Aspinall’s white paint to indicate the fronto-nasal suture and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]bi-orbital breadth was thought to have blistering properties, allegedly creating a number on the forehead that would later be used for identification in kidnapping. My records of head, chest, and foot measurements were viewed with notable suspicion, with the locals believing I was an army tailor measuring for sepoy uniforms. The untimely death of a local outside a town where I was stopping was blamed on my evil eye. Villages were left with only elderly men, women, and infants. Food vendors in one marketplace, facing a drop in business due to their customers fleeing, raised their prices, and a missionary complained about the increased price of butter. My arrival in one significant town coincided with a major annual temple festival, resulting in a shortage of coolies to pull the temple car in procession, forcing me to move on without measuring the Brahman heads. The head official of another town, when he came to bid me farewell, apologized for his scruffy chin because the local barber had run away. One man, who had volunteered to be tested with Lovibond’s tintometer, suddenly panicked during the experiment, threw his body cloth at my feet, and ran away as fast as he could, disappearing from sight. An older municipal worker cried bitterly while being measured, and a woman said goodbye to her husband, thinking it would be forever, as he stepped into my makeshift laboratory. The goniometer used to measure facial angles is particularly disliked since it is placed in the mouths of both high and low castes, and it must be taken to a tank (pond) for cleaning after each use. Members of a certain caste insisted on being measured before 4 P.M. so they could wash away the pollution from my touch with a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]ceremonial ablution before sunset.

Such are a few of the unhappy results, which attend the progress of a Government anthropologist. I may, when in camp, so far as measuring operations are concerned, draw a perfect and absolute blank for several days in succession, or a gang of fifty or even more representatives of different castes may turn up at the same time, all in a hurry to depart as soon as they have been sufficiently amused by the phonograph, American series of pseudoptics (illusions), and hand dynamometer, which always accompany me on my travels as an attractive bait. When this occurs, it is manifestly impossible to record all the major, or any of the minor measurements, which are prescribed in ‘Anthropological Notes and Queries,’ and elsewhere. And I have to rest unwillingly content with a bare record of those measurements, which experience has taught me are the most important from a comparative point of view within my area, viz., stature, height and breadth of nose, and length and breadth of head, from which the nasal and cephalic indices can be calculated. I refer to the practical difficulties, in explanation of a record which is admittedly meagre, but wholly unavoidable, in spite of the possession of a good deal of patience and a liberal supply of cheroots, and current coins, which are often regarded with suspicion as sealing a contract, like the King’s shilling. I have even known a man get rid of the coin presented to him, by offering it, with flowers and a cocoanut, to the village goddess at her shrine, and present her with another coin as a peace-offering, to get rid of the pollution created by my money.

Here are a few of the unfortunate outcomes that come with the work of a government anthropologist. When I’m in camp, I might go several days without making any measurable progress, or I could be overwhelmed by a group of fifty or more people from different castes, all eager to leave as soon as they’ve had their fill of the phonograph, American optical illusions, and hand dynamometer that I always bring along as an engaging distraction. When this happens, it’s clearly impossible to record all the major, or even any of the minor, measurements outlined in ‘Anthropological Notes and Queries’ and other sources. I’m often left reluctantly settling for a limited record of the measurements that experience has shown me are the most significant from a comparative standpoint within my area, such as height, nose width and length, and head width and length, from which the nasal and cephalic indices can be calculated. I mention these practical challenges to explain why my records are admittedly sparse, but that's entirely unavoidable, despite having a good amount of patience and a generous supply of cheroots and coins, which are often viewed with suspicion as if they bind a contract, like the King’s shilling. I've even seen a man dispose of a coin I gave him by offering it, along with flowers and a coconut, to the village goddess at her shrine, then presenting her with another coin as a peace-offering to cleanse himself of the contamination from my money.

The manifold views, which have been brought forward as to the origin and place in nature of the [xix]indigenous population of Southern India, are scattered so widely in books, manuals, and reports, that it will be convenient if I bring together the evidence derived from sundry sources.

The many opinions about the origin and place in nature of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] indigenous population of Southern India are so widely spread across books, manuals, and reports that it will be useful to gather the evidence from various sources.

The original name for the Dravidian family, it may be noted, was Tamulic, but the term Dravidian was substituted by Bishop Caldwell, in order that the designation Tamil might be reserved for the language of that name. Drāvida is the adjectival form of Dravida, the Sanskrit name for the people occupying the south of the Indian Peninsula (the Deccan of some European writers).1

The original name for the Dravidian family was Tamulic, but Bishop Caldwell changed it to Dravidian to keep the name Tamil for the language. Drāvida is the adjective form of Dravida, which is the Sanskrit name for the people living in the southern part of the Indian Peninsula (the Deccan referred to by some European writers).1

According to Haeckel,2 three of the twelve species of man—the Dravidas (Deccans; Sinhalese), Nubians, and Mediterranese (Caucasians, Basque, Semites, Indo-Germanic tribes)—“agree in several characteristics, which seem to establish a close relationship between them, and to distinguish them from the remaining species. The chief of these characteristics is the strong development of the beard which, in all other species, is either entirely wanting, or but very scanty. The hair of their heads is in most cases more or less curly. Other characteristics also seem to favour our classing them in one main group of curly-haired men (Euplocomi); at present the primæval species, Homo Dravida, is only represented by the Deccan tribes in the southern part of Hindustan, and by the neighbouring inhabitants of the mountains on the north-east of Ceylon. But, in earlier times, this race seems to have occupied the [xx]whole of Hindustan, and to have spread even further. It shows, on the one hand, traits of relationship to the Australians and Malays; on the other to the Mongols and Mediterranese. Their skin is either of a light or dark brown colour; in some tribes, of a yellowish brown. The hair of their heads is, as in Mediterranese, more or less curled; never quite smooth, like that of the Euthycomi, nor actually woolly, like that of the Ulotrichi. The strong development of the beard is also like that of the Mediterranese. Their forehead is generally high, their nose prominent and narrow, their lips slightly protruding. Their language is now very much mixed with Indo-Germanic elements, but seems to have been originally derived from a very primæval language.”

According to Haeckel, three of the twelve human species—the Dravidas (Deccans; Sinhalese), Nubians, and Mediterranese (Caucasians, Basque, Semites, Indo-Germanic tribes)—“share several characteristics that suggest a close relationship among them and set them apart from the other species. The main characteristic is the prominent beard development, which is either completely absent or very sparse in all other species. Their hair is mostly curly. Other features also support classifying them into one main group of curly-haired men (Euplocomi); currently, the primitive species, Homo Dravida, is represented solely by the Deccan tribes in southern Hindustan and by the nearby mountain inhabitants to the northeast of Ceylon. However, in earlier times, this race appears to have occupied the whole of Hindustan and may have spread even further. They show relationships to Australians and Malays on one side and to Mongols and Mediterranese on the other. Their skin ranges from light to dark brown; in some tribes, it is a yellowish-brown. Their hair is, like the Mediterranese, somewhat curly; it is never completely straight, like that of the Euthycomi, nor truly woolly, like the Ulotrichi. The pronounced beard development is also similar to that of the Mediterranese. Their forehead is typically high, their nose is prominent and narrow, and their lips are slightly protruding. Their language today is heavily mixed with Indo-Germanic elements but seems to have originated from a very ancient language.”

In the chapter devoted to ‘Migration and Distribution of Organisms,’ Haeckel, in referring to the continual changing of the distribution of land and water on the surface of the earth, says: “The Indian Ocean formed a continent, which extended from the Sunda Islands along the southern coast of Asia to the east coast of Africa. This large continent of former times Sclater has called Lemuria, from the monkey-like animals which inhabited it, and it is at the same time of great importance from being the probable cradle of the human race. The important proof which Wallace has furnished by the help of chronological facts, that the present Malayan Archipelago consists in reality of two completely different divisions, is particularly interesting. The western division, the Indo-Malayan Archipelago, comprising the large islands of Borneo, Java, and Sumatra, was formerly connected by Malacca with the Asiatic continent, and probably also with the Lemurian continent, and probably also with the Lemurian continent just mentioned. [xxi]The eastern division, on the other hand, the Austro-Malayan Archipelago, comprising Celebes, the Moluccas, New Guinea, Solomon’s Islands, etc., was formerly directly connected with Australia.”

In the chapter focusing on 'Migration and Distribution of Organisms,' Haeckel discusses the ongoing changes in how land and water are distributed on the Earth's surface. He states: “The Indian Ocean once formed a continent that stretched from the Sunda Islands along the southern coast of Asia to the east coast of Africa. This large ancient continent has been referred to by Sclater as Lemuria, named after the monkey-like animals that lived there, and it is also significant because it may have been the birthplace of the human race. Wallace provided compelling evidence, using chronological facts, that the present Malayan Archipelago actually consists of two entirely different divisions, which is particularly fascinating. The western division, the Indo-Malayan Archipelago, includes the large islands of Borneo, Java, and Sumatra, and was previously connected via Malacca to the Asian continent, and likely to the aforementioned Lemurian continent as well. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] The eastern division, on the other hand, the Austro-Malayan Archipelago, includes Celebes, the Moluccas, New Guinea, Solomon Islands, etc., and was once directly linked to Australia.”

An important ethnographic fact, and one which is significant, is that the description of tree-climbing by the Dyaks of Borneo, as given by Wallace,3 might have been written on the Anaimalai hills of Southern India, and would apply equally well in every detail to the Kādirs who inhabit those hills.4 An interesting custom, which prevails among the Kādirs and Mala Vēdans of Travancore, and among them alone, so far as I know, in the Indian Peninsula, is that of chipping all or some of the incisor teeth into the form of a sharp pointed, but not serrated, cone. The operation is said to be performed, among the Kādirs, with a chisel or bill-hook and file, on boys at the age of eighteen, and girls at the age of ten or thereabouts. It is noted by Skeat and Blagden5 that the Jakuns of the Malay Peninsula are accustomed to file their teeth to a point. Mr. Crawford tells us further that, in the Malay Archipelago, the practice of filing and blackening the teeth is a necessary prelude to marriage, the common way of expressing the fact that a girl has arrived at puberty being that she had her teeth filed. In an article6 entitled “Die Zauberbilderschriften der Negrito in Malaka,” Dr. K. T. Preuss describes in detail the designs on the bamboo combs, etc., of the Negritos of Malacca, and compares them with the strikingly similar designs on the bamboo combs worn by the Kādirs of Southern India. He works out in detail the theory that the design is not, as I called it7 [xxii]an ornamental geometric pattern, but consists of a series of hieroglyphics. It is noted by Skeat and Blagden8 that “the Semang women wore in their hair a remarkable kind of comb, which appears to be worn entirely as a charm against diseases. These combs were almost invariably made of bamboo, and were decorated with an infinity of designs, no two of which ever entirely agreed. It was said that each disease had its appropriate pattern. Similar combs are worn by the Pangan, the Semang and Sakai of Perak, and most of the mixed (Semang-Sakai) tribes.” I am informed by Mr. Vincent that, as far as he knows, the Kādir combs are not looked on as charms, and the markings thereon have no mystic significance. A Kādir man should always make a comb, and present it to his wife just before marriage or at the conclusion of the marriage ceremony, and the young men vie with each other as to who can make the nicest comb. Sometimes they represent strange articles on the combs. Mr. Vincent has, for example, seen a comb with a very good imitation of the face of a clock scratched on it.

An important ethnographic fact, which is significant, is that the description of tree-climbing by the Dyaks of Borneo, as given by Wallace,3 could have been written about the Anaimalai hills of Southern India, and would apply just as well in every detail to the Kādirs who live in those hills.4 An interesting custom that exists among the Kādirs and Mala Vēdans of Travancore, and as far as I know, only among them in the Indian Peninsula, involves shaping all or some of the incisor teeth into a sharp pointed, but not serrated, cone. This operation is said to be done, among the Kādirs, with a chisel or bill-hook and file, on boys at the age of eighteen and girls around the age of ten. Skeat and Blagden5 note that the Jakuns of the Malay Peninsula also file their teeth to a point. Mr. Crawford further tells us that, in the Malay Archipelago, filing and blackening the teeth is a necessary step before marriage, and it is commonly understood that a girl has reached puberty when she has her teeth filed. In an article6 titled “Die Zauberbilderschriften der Negrito in Malaka,” Dr. K. T. Preuss describes in detail the designs on the bamboo combs, etc., of the Negritos of Malacca, and compares them to the remarkably similar designs on the bamboo combs worn by the Kādirs of Southern India. He elaborates the theory that the design is not, as I labeled it7 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]an ornamental geometric pattern, but rather a series of hieroglyphics. Skeat and Blagden8 mention that “the Semang women wore a distinctive kind of comb in their hair, which seems to be worn entirely as a charm against diseases. These combs were almost always made of bamboo and featured countless designs, with no two being exactly the same. It was said that each disease had its specific pattern. Similar combs are worn by the Pangan, the Semang, and Sakai of Perak, as well as most of the mixed (Semang-Sakai) tribes.” Mr. Vincent has informed me that, as far as he knows, the Kādir combs are not considered charms, and the markings on them have no mystical significance. A Kādir man is expected to always make a comb and give it to his wife just before marriage or at the end of the marriage ceremony, and the young men compete with each other to create the most beautiful comb. Sometimes they depict unusual items on the combs. For example, Mr. Vincent has seen a comb with an impressive imitation of a clock face scratched onto it.

In discussing the racial affinities of the Sakais, Skeat and Blagden write8 that “an alternative theory comes to us on the high authority of Virchow, who puts it forward, however, in a somewhat tentative manner. It consists in regarding the Sakai as an outlying branch of a racial group formed by the Vedda (of Ceylon), Tamil, Kurumba, and Australian races.... Of these the height is variable, but, in all four of the races compared, it is certainly greater than that of the Negrito races. The skin colour, again, it is true, varies to a remarkable degree, but the general hair character appears to be [xxiii]uniformly long, black and wavy, and the skull-index, on the other hand, appears to indicate consistently a dolichocephalic or long-shaped head.” Speaking of the Sakais, the same authorities state that “in evidence of their striking resemblance to the Veddas, it is perhaps worth remarking that one of the brothers Sarasin who had lived among the Veddas and knew them very well, when shown a photograph of a typical Sakai, at first supposed it to be a photograph of a Vedda.” For myself, when I first saw the photographs of Sakais published by Skeat and Blagden, it was difficult to realise that I was not looking at pictures of Kādirs, Paniyans, Kurumbas, or other jungle folk of Southern India.

In discussing the racial connections of the Sakais, Skeat and Blagden write8 that “another theory comes from the highly regarded Virchow, who presents it somewhat hesitantly. It suggests viewing the Sakai as an outlier of a racial group formed by the Vedda (from Ceylon), Tamil, Kurumba, and Australian races.... The height varies, but in all four compared races, it is definitely taller than that of the Negrito races. Skin color, it’s true, varies significantly, but the overall hair type appears to be [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]consistently long, black, and wavy, and the skull index consistently indicates a dolichocephalic or long-shaped head.” When referring to the Sakais, the same authorities note that “to highlight their striking resemblance to the Veddas, it’s worth mentioning that one of the Sarasin brothers, who lived among the Veddas and knew them well, initially thought a photo of a typical Sakai was a photo of a Vedda.” Personally, when I first saw the photos of Sakais published by Skeat and Blagden, it was hard to believe I wasn’t looking at pictures of Kādirs, Paniyans, Kurumbas, or other forest people from Southern India.

It may be noted en passant, that emigration takes place at the present day from the southern parts of the Madras Presidency to the Straits Settlements. The following statement shows the number of passengers that proceeded thither during 1906:—

It’s worth mentioning en passant that people are currently emigrating from the southern regions of the Madras Presidency to the Straits Settlements. The following statement shows the number of passengers who traveled there in 1906:—

Madras— Total.
South Arcot Porto Novo 2,555
Cuddalore 583
Pondicherry 55
Tanjore Negapatam 238
and
Nagore 45,453
Karikal 3,422

“The name Kling (or Keling) is applied, in the Malay countries, to the people of Continental India who trade thither, or are settled in those regions, and to the descendants of settlers. The Malay use of the word is, as a rule, restricted to Tamils. The name is a form of Kalinga, a very ancient name for the region known as the Northern Circars, i.e., the Telugu coast of the Bay of Bengal.”9 It is recorded by Dr. N. Anandale that the [xxiv]phrase Orang Kling Islam (i.e., a Muhammadan from the Madras coast) occurs in Patani Malay. He further informs us10 that among the Labbai Muhammadans of the Madura coast, there are “certain men who make a livelihood by shooting pigeons with blow-guns. According to my Labbai informants, the ‘guns’ are purchased by them in Singapore from Bugis traders. There is still a considerable trade, although diminished, between Kilakarai and the ports of Burma and the Straits Settlements. It is carried on entirely by Muhammadans in native sailing vessels, and a large proportion of the Musalmans of Kilakarai have visited Penang and Singapore. It is not difficult to find among them men who can speak Straits Malay. The local name for the blow-gun is senguttān, and is derived in popular etymology from the Tamil sen (above) and kutu (to stab). I have little doubt that it is really a corruption of the Malay name of the weapon sumpitan.”

The name Kling (or Keling) is used in the Malay countries to refer to people from Continental India who trade there or have settled in those areas, as well as to their descendants. Generally, the Malay usage of the term is limited to Tamils. The name is a variation of Kalinga, which is an ancient name for the region known as the Northern Circars, meaning the Telugu coast of the Bay of Bengal. It is noted by Dr. N. Anandale that the phrase Orang Kling Islam (meaning a Muslim from the Madras coast) appears in Patani Malay. He also informs us that among the Labbai Muhammadans of the Madura coast, there are certain individuals who make a living by shooting pigeons with blow-guns. According to my Labbai sources, they buy the ‘guns’ in Singapore from Bugis traders. There is still a significant, though reduced, trade between Kilakarai and the ports of Burma and the Straits Settlements. This trade is conducted entirely by Muhammadans in local sailing vessels, and many Muslims from Kilakarai have traveled to Penang and Singapore. It is not hard to find people among them who can speak Straits Malay. The local term for the blow-gun is senguttān, which is popularly thought to derive from the Tamil words sen (above) and kutu (to stab). I have little doubt that it is actually a corruption of the Malay name for the weapon, sumpitan.

On the evidence of the very close affinities between the plants and animals in Africa and India at a very remote period, Mr. R. D. Oldham concludes that there was once a continuous stretch of dry land connecting South Africa and India. “In some deposits,” he writes,11 “found resting upon the Karoo beds on the coast of Natal, 22 out of 35 species of Mollusca and Echinodermata collected and specifically identified, are identical with forms found in the cretaceous beds of Southern India, the majority being Trichinopoly species. From the cretaceous rocks of Madagascar, six species of cretaceous fossils were examined by Mr. R. B. Newton in 1899, of which three are also found in the Ariyalur group (Southern India). The South African beds are clearly coast or [xxv]shallow water deposits, like those of India. The great similarity of forms certainly suggests continuity of coast line between the two regions, and thus supports the view that the land connection between South Africa and India, already shown to have existed in both the lower and upper Gondwána periods, was continued into cretaceous times.”

On the basis of the strong similarities between the plants and animals in Africa and India from a very distant time, Mr. R. D. Oldham concludes that there was once a continuous stretch of dry land connecting South Africa and India. “In some deposits,” he writes,11 “found resting upon the Karoo beds on the coast of Natal, 22 out of 35 species of Mollusca and Echinodermata collected and specifically identified, are identical with forms found in the cretaceous beds of Southern India, with most being Trichinopoly species. In 1899, Mr. R. B. Newton examined six species of cretaceous fossils from the cretaceous rocks of Madagascar, three of which are also found in the Ariyalur group (Southern India). The South African beds are clearly coastal or [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]shallow water deposits, similar to those in India. The significant similarity in forms certainly suggests a continuous coastline between the two regions, supporting the idea that the land connection between South Africa and India, which has already been shown to have existed in both the lower and upper Gondwána periods, continued into cretaceous times.”

By Huxley12 the races of mankind are divided into two primary divisions, the Ulotrichi with crisp or woolly hair (Negros; Negritos), and the Leiotrichi with smooth hair; and the Dravidians are included in the Australoid group of the Leiotrichi “with dark skin, hair and eyes, wavy black hair, and eminently long, prognathous skulls, with well-developed brow ridges, who are found in Australia and in the Deccan.” There is, in the collection of the Royal College of Surgeons’ Museum, an exceedingly interesting “Hindu” skull from Southern India, conspicuously dolichocephalic, and with highly developed superciliary ridges. Some of the recorded measurements of this skull are as follows:—

By Huxley12 humanity is categorized into two main groups: the Ulotrichi, who have curly or woolly hair (Negros; Negritos), and the Leiotrichi, who have straight hair. The Dravidians fall under the Australoid category of the Leiotrichi, described as having dark skin, dark hair and eyes, wavy black hair, and notably long, protruding skulls with well-defined brow ridges, found in Australia and the Deccan. The Royal College of Surgeons’ Museum holds a fascinating “Hindu” skull from Southern India, which is notably long-headed and has prominent brow ridges. Here are some recorded measurements of this skull:—

Length 19.6 cm.
Breadth 13.2 cm.
Cephalic index 67.3
Nasal height 4.8 cm.
Nasal breadth 2.5 cm.
Nasal index 52.1 cm.

Another “Hindu” skull, in the collection of the Madras Museum, with similar marked development of the superciliary ridges, has the following measurements:—

Another "Hindu" skull in the collection of the Madras Museum, featuring a similar pronounced development of the brow ridges, has the following measurements:—

Length 18.4 cm.
Breadth 13.8 cm.
Cephalic index 75
Nasal height 4.9 cm.
Nasal breadth 2.1 cm.
Nasal index 42.8

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

I am unable to subscribe to the prognathism of the Dravidian tribes of Southern India, or of the jungle people, though aberrant examples thereof are contained in the collection of skulls at the Madras Museum, e.g., the skull of a Tamil man (caste unknown) who died a few years ago in Madras (Pl. I-a). The average facial angle of various castes and tribes which I have examined ranged between 67° and 70°, and the inhabitants of Southern India may be classified as orthognathous. Some of the large earthenware urns excavated by Mr. A. Rea, of the Archæological Department, at the “prehistoric” burial site at Aditanallūr in the Tinnevelly district,13 contained human bones, and skulls in a more or less perfect condition. Two of these skulls, preserved at the Madras Museum, are conspicuously prognathous (Pl. I-b). Concerning this burial site M. L. Lapieque writes as follows.14J’ai rapporté un specimen des urnes funéraires, avec une collection assez complète du mobilier funéraire. J’ai rapporté aussi un crâne en assez bon état, et parfaitement déterminable. Il est hyperdolichocéphale, et s’accorde avec la série que le service d’archéologie de Madras a déja réunie. Je pense que la race d’Adichanallour appartient aux Proto-Dravidiens.” The measurements of six of the most perfect skulls from Aditanallūr in the Madras Museum collection give the following results:—

I can’t agree with the idea of prognathism in the Dravidian tribes of Southern India or in the tribal communities of the jungle, even though there are some unusual examples in the skull collection at the Madras Museum, like the skull of a Tamil man (caste unknown) who passed away a few years ago in Madras (Pl. I-a). The average facial angle of the various castes and tribes I examined ranged from 67° to 70°, and the people of Southern India can be classified as orthognathous. Some of the large clay urns excavated by Mr. A. Rea from the “prehistoric” burial site in Aditanallūr in the Tinnevelly district, 13 contained human bones and skulls in relatively good condition. Two of these skulls, which are housed at the Madras Museum, are notably prognathous (Pl. I-b). Regarding this burial site, M. L. Lapieque wrote the following: 14I brought back a specimen of the funerary urns, along with a fairly comprehensive collection of funeral artifacts. I also brought back a skull in pretty good condition that can be identified perfectly. It is hyperdolichocephalic and matches the series that the archaeological service of Madras has already gathered. I believe the race from Adichanallour belongs to the Proto-Dravidians.” The measurements of six of the most well-preserved skulls from Aditanallūr in the Madras Museum collection yield the following results:—

Cephalic length, Cephalic breadth, Cephalic index.
cm. cm.
18.8 12.4 66.
19.1 12.7 66.5
18.3 12.4 67.8
18. 12.2 67.8
18. 12.8 77.1
16.8 13.1 78.

a. Skull of Tamil Man.

a. Tamil Man's Skull.

b. Skull From Aditanallur.

Skull From Aditanallur.

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The following extracts from my notes show that the hyperdolichocephalic type survives in the dolichocephalic inhabitants of the Tamil country at the present day:—

The following extracts from my notes show that the hyperdolichocephalic type still exists among the dolichocephalic inhabitants of the Tamil region today:—

Class Number examined. Cephalic index below 70.
Palli 40 64.4; 66.9; 67; 68.2; 68.9; 69.6.
Paraiyan 40 64.8; 69.2; 69.3; 69.5.
Vellāla 40 67.9; 69.6.

By Flower and Lydekker,15 a white division of man, called the Caucasian or Eurafrican, is made to include Huxley’s Xanthochroi (blonde type) and Melanochroi (black hair and eyes, and skin of almost all shades from white to black). The Melanochroi are said to “comprise the greater majority of the inhabitants of Southern Europe, North Africa, and South-west Asia, and consist mainly of the Aryan, Semitic, and Hamitic families. The Dravidians of India, the Veddahs of Ceylon, and probably the Ainus of Japan, and the Maoutze of China, also belong to this race, which may have contributed something to the mixed character of some tribes of Indo-China and the Polynesian islands, and have given at least the characters of the hair to the otherwise Negroid inhabitants of Australia. In Southern India they are largely mixed with a Negrito element, and, in Africa, where their habitat becomes coterminous with that of the Negroes, numerous cross-races have sprung up between them all along the frontier line.”

By Flower and Lydekker, 15 a group of people known as the Caucasian or Eurafrican is identified to include Huxley’s Xanthochroi (blonde type) and Melanochroi (people with black hair and eyes, and skin tones that range from white to black). The Melanochroi are said to make up the majority of the population in Southern Europe, North Africa, and Southwest Asia, mainly consisting of the Aryan, Semitic, and Hamitic groups. The Dravidians of India, the Veddahs of Sri Lanka, and probably the Ainus of Japan, along with the Maoutze of China, also belong to this group, which may have influenced the mixed characteristics of some tribes in Indo-China and the Polynesian islands, and contributed at least the hair traits to the otherwise Negroid populations of Australia. In Southern India, they are often mixed with a Negrito ancestry, and in Africa, where their territory overlaps with that of the Negroes, many mixed-race communities have developed along the border areas.

In describing the “Hindu type,” Topinard16 divides the population of the Indian peninsula into three strata, viz., the Black, Mongolian, and the Aryan. “The remnants of the first,” he says, “are at the present time [xxviii]shut up in the mountains of Central India under the name of Bhils, Mahairs, Ghonds, and Khonds; and in the south under that of Yenādis, Kurumbas, etc. Its primitive characters, apart from its black colour and low stature, are difficult to discover, but it is to be noticed that travellers do not speak of woolly hair in India.17 The second has spread over the plateaux of Central India by two lines of way, one to the north-east, the other to the north-west. The remnants of the first invasion are seen in the Dravidian or Tamil tribes, and those of the second in the Jhats. The third more recent, and more important as to quality than as to number, was the Aryan.” In speaking further of the Australian type, characterised by a combination of smooth hair with Negroid features, Topinard states that “it is clear that the Australians might very well be the result of the cross between one race with smooth hair from some other place, and a really Negro and autochthonous race. The opinions held by Huxley are in harmony with this hypothesis. He says the Australians are identical with the ancient inhabitants of the Deccan. The features of the present blacks in India, and the characters which the Dravidian and Australian languages have in common, tend to assimilate them. The existence of the boomerang in the two countries, and some remnants of caste in Australia, help to support the opinion.”

In describing the “Hindu type,” Topinard divides the population of the Indian peninsula into three groups: the Black, Mongolian, and Aryan. “The remnants of the first,” he says, “are currently found in the mountains of Central India under the names of Bhils, Mahairs, Ghonds, and Khonds; and in the south under that of Yenādis, Kurumbas, etc. Its primitive traits, aside from its black color and short stature, are hard to identify, but it’s worth noting that travelers don’t mention woolly hair in India. The second group has spread over the plateaus of Central India through two routes, one to the northeast and the other to the northwest. The remnants of the first wave of migration can be seen in the Dravidian or Tamil tribes, while the second wave is found in the Jhats. The third, which is more recent, and more significant in quality than in quantity, is the Aryan.” When discussing the Australian type, which is characterized by smooth hair and Negroid features, Topinard says, “it’s clear that Australians could very well be the result of a mix between one race with smooth hair from somewhere else and a truly Negro and indigenous race. Huxley’s views align with this hypothesis. He asserts that Australians are identical to the ancient inhabitants of the Deccan. The features of present-day black people in India and the similarities between Dravidian and Australian languages suggest a connection. The presence of the boomerang in both regions and some remnants of caste in Australia further support this idea.”

South Indian boomerangs.

South Indian boomerangs.

South Indian boomerangs.

Of the so-called boomerangs of Southern India, the Madras Museum possesses three (two ivory, one wooden) from the Tanjore armoury (Pl. II). Concerning them, the Dewān of Pudukkōttai writes to me as follows. “The valari or valai tadi (bent stick) is a short weapon, generally made of some hard-grained wood. [xxix]It is also sometimes made of iron. It is crescent-shaped, one end being heavier than the other, and the outer end is sharpened. Men trained in the use of the weapon hold it by the lighter end, whirl it a few times over their shoulders to give it impetus, and then hurl it with great force against the object aimed at. It is said that there were experts in the art of throwing the valari, who could at one stroke despatch small game, and even man. No such experts are now forthcoming in the Pudukkōttai State, though the instrument is reported to be occasionally used in hunting hares, jungle fowl, etc. Its days, however, must be counted as past. Tradition states that the instrument played a considerable part in the Poligar wars of the last century. But it now reposes peacefully in the households of the descendants of the rude Kallan and Maravan warriors, preserved as a sacred relic of a chivalric past, along with other old family weapons in their pūja (worship) room, brought out and scraped and cleaned on occasions like the Ayudha pūja day (when worship is paid to weapons and implements of industry), and restored to its place of rest immediately afterwards.” At a Kallan marriage, the bride and bridegroom go to the house of the latter, where boomerangs are exchanged, and a feast is held. This custom appears to be fast becoming a tradition. But there is a common saying still current “Send the valai tadi, and bring the bride.”18

Of the so-called boomerangs from Southern India, the Madras Museum has three (two made of ivory and one of wood) from the Tanjore armory (Pl. II). The Dewān of Pudukkōttai writes to me about them: “The valari or valai tadi (bent stick) is a short weapon, usually made of some hard wood. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Sometimes, it is also made of iron. It has a crescent shape, with one end heavier than the other, and the outer end is sharpened. Skilled users grip the lighter end, whirl it a few times over their shoulders to gain momentum, and then throw it with great force at their target. There were experts in throwing the valari who could take down small game, and even a person, in one throw. However, there are no such experts in the Pudukkōttai State now, although it's reported to be occasionally used for hunting hares, jungle fowl, and so on. Its prime days are behind it. Tradition says the weapon played a significant role in the Poligar wars of the last century, but now it rests peacefully in the homes of the descendants of the rough Kallan and Maravan warriors, kept as a sacred relic of a noble past, along with other old family weapons in their pūja (worship) room. It's brought out, cleaned, and worshiped on special occasions like Ayudha pūja day (when weapons and tools are honored), and then returned to its resting place right after.” At a Kallan wedding, the bride and groom go to the groom's house, where they exchange boomerangs and hold a feast. This custom seems to be quickly becoming a tradition. However, there's still a popular saying: “Send the valai tadi, and bring the bride.” 18

It is pointed out by Topinard,19 as a somewhat important piece of evidence, that, in the West, about Madagascar and the point of Aden in Africa, there are black tribes with smooth hair, or, at all events, large numbers of individuals who have it, mingled particularly [xxx]among the Somālis and the Gallas, in the region where M. Broca has an idea that some dark, and not Negro, race, now extinct, once existed. At the meeting of the British Association, 1898, Mr. W. Crooke gave expression to the view that the Dravidians represent an emigration from the African continent, and discounted the theory that the Aryans drove the aboriginal inhabitants into the jungles with the suggestion that the Aryan invasion was more social than racial, viz., that what India borrowed from the Aryans was manners and customs. According to this view, it must have been reforming aborigines who gained the ascendancy in India, rather than new-comers; and those of the aborigines who clung to their old ways got left behind in the struggle for existence.

Topinard points out as a somewhat important piece of evidence that in the West, around Madagascar and the point of Aden in Africa, there are black tribes with smooth hair, or at least a large number of individuals who have it, particularly mixed among the Somālis and the Gallas, in the area where M. Broca believes a dark, non-Negro race, now extinct, once existed. At the meeting of the British Association in 1898, Mr. W. Crooke expressed the opinion that the Dravidians represent an emigration from the African continent, and dismissed the theory that the Aryans drove the indigenous people into the jungles, suggesting instead that the Aryan invasion was more social than racial—meaning that India primarily adopted manners and customs from the Aryans. According to this view, it must have been the reforming indigenous people who gained prominence in India rather than newcomers, and those among the indigenous people who held on to their old ways were left behind in the struggle for survival.

In an article devoted to the Australians, Professor R. Semon writes as follows. “We must, without hesitation, presume that the ancestors of the Australians stood, at the time of their immigration to the continent, on a lower rung of culture than their living representatives of to-day. Whence, and in what manner, the immigration took place, it is difficult to determine. In the neighbouring quarter of the globe there lives no race, which is closely related to the Australians. Their nearest neighbours, the Papuans of New Guinea, the Malays of the Sunda Islands, and the Macris of New Zealand, stand in no close relationship to them. On the other hand, we find further away, among the Dravidian aborigines of India, types which remind us forcibly of the Australians in their anthropological characters. In drawing attention to the resemblance of the hill-tribes of the Deccan to the Australians, Huxley says: ‘An ordinary cooly, such as one can see among the sailors of any newly-arrived East India vessel, would, if stripped, [xxxi]pass very well for an Australian, although the skull and lower jaw are generally less coarse.’ Huxley here goes a little too far in his accentuation of the similarity of type. We are, however, undoubtedly confronted with a number of characters—skull formation, features, wavy curled hair—in common between the Australians and Dravidians, which gain in importance from the fact that, by the researches of Norris, Bleek, and Caldwell, a number of points of resemblance between the Australian and Dravidian languages have been discovered, and this despite the fact that the homes of the two races are so far apart, and that a number of races are wedged in between them, whose languages have no relationship whatever to either the Dravidian or Australian. There is much that speaks in favour of the view that the Australians and Dravidians sprang from a common main branch of the human race. According to the laborious researches of Paul and Fritz Sarasin, the Veddas of Ceylon, whom one might call pre-Dravidians, would represent an off-shoot from this main stem. When they branched off, they stood on a very low rung of development, and seem to have made hardly any progress worth mentioning.”

In an article about Australians, Professor R. Semon states: “We must assume, without doubt, that the ancestors of the Australians were at a lower cultural level when they arrived on the continent than the living Australians of today. It's hard to determine how and when this immigration happened. There is no nearby race that is closely related to Australians. Their closest neighbors, the Papuans of New Guinea, the Malays of the Sunda Islands, and the Māori of New Zealand, are not closely linked to them. However, further away in India, among the Dravidian aborigines, we find types that strongly resemble Australians in their anthropological traits. Huxley points out the similarities of the hill tribes in the Deccan to Australians, saying: ‘An ordinary cooly, like one you would see among the sailors of any newly-arrived East India ship, would, if stripped, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]pass quite well for an Australian, although the skull and lower jaw are usually less coarse.’ Huxley might be overstating the similarity a bit. However, we definitely see several common features—skull shape, facial traits, wavy curly hair—between Australians and Dravidians, which is significant given that researchers like Norris, Bleek, and Caldwell have found similarities between Australian and Dravidian languages, despite the great distance between the two groups and the different races that separate them, whose languages are unrelated to either Dravidian or Australian. There’s a lot of evidence suggesting that Australians and Dravidians may have originated from a common branch of the human race. According to the extensive research of Paul and Fritz Sarasin, the Veddas of Ceylon, which could be considered pre-Dravidians, represent a branch from this main lineage. When they diverged from it, they were at a very low level of development and seem to have made little noticeable progress.”

In dealing with the Australian problem, Mr. A. H. Keane20 refers to the time when Australia formed almost continuous land with the African continent, and to its accessibility on the north and north-west to primitive migration both from India and Papuasia. “That such migrations,” he writes, “took place, scarcely admits of a doubt, and the Rev. John Mathew21 concludes that the continent was first occupied by a homogeneous branch of the Papuan race either from New Guinea or Malaysia, [xxxii]and that these first arrivals, to be regarded as true aborigines, passed into Tasmania, which at that time probably formed continuous land with Australia. Thus the now extinct Tasmanians would represent the primitive type, which, in Australia, became modified, but not effaced, by crossing with later immigrants, chiefly from India. These are identified, as they have been by other ethnologists, with the Dravidians, and the writer remarks that ‘although the Australians are still in a state of savagery, and the Dravidians of India have been for many ages a people civilized in a great measure, and possessed of literature, the two peoples are affiliated by deeply-marked characteristics in their social system as shown by the boomerang, which, unless locally evolved, must have been introduced from India.’ But the variations in the physical characters of the natives appear to be too great to be accounted for by a single graft; hence Malays also are introduced from the Eastern Archipelago, which would explain both the straight hair in many districts, and a number of pure Malay words in several of the native languages.” Dealing later with the ethnical relations of the Dravidas, Mr. Keane says that “although they preceded the Aryan-speaking Hindus, they are not the true aborigines of the Deccan, for they were themselves preceded by dark peoples, probably of aberrant Negrito type.”

In addressing the Australian issue, Mr. A. H. Keane20 talks about the time when Australia was almost a continuous landmass with Africa and was accessible from the north and northwest for early migration from both India and Papua New Guinea. "That such migrations,” he writes, “undoubtedly occurred, and the Rev. John Mathew21 concludes that the continent was first inhabited by a uniform group of the Papuan race, either from New Guinea or Malaysia, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and that these initial arrivals, considered true aborigines, moved into Tasmania, which at that time likely formed a continuous land connection with Australia. Thus, the now-extinct Tasmanians would represent the primitive type, which in Australia was modified, but not erased, by interbreeding with later immigrants, mostly from India. These populations are identified, as done by other ethnologists, with the Dravidians. The author notes that ‘even though Australians are still in a state of savagery, and the Dravidians of India have been significantly civilized for many ages and possess literature, the two groups share distinct characteristics in their social system as evidenced by the boomerang, which, unless it evolved locally, must have been brought in from India.’ However, the differences in physical traits among the natives seem too varied to be explained by a single source; thus, Malays are also introduced from the Eastern Archipelago, which accounts for both the straight hair found in many areas and several pure Malay words present in some native languages.” Later discussing the ethnic relationships of the Dravidas, Mr. Keane states that “although they came before the Aryan-speaking Hindus, they are not the true aboriginal people of the Deccan, as they were themselves preceded by dark-skinned groups, likely of a Negrito type.”

In the ‘Manual of Administration of the Madras Presidency,’ Dr. C. Macleane writes as follows. “The history proper of the south of India may be held to begin with the Hindu dynasties formed by a more or less intimate admixture of the Aryan and Dravidian systems of government. But, prior to that, three stages of historical knowledge are recognisable; first, as to such aboriginal period as there may have been prior [xxxiii]to the Dravidian; secondly, as to the period when the Aryans had begun to impose their religion and customs upon the Dravidians, but the time indicated by the early dynasties had not yet been reached. Geology and natural history alike make it certain that, at a time within the bounds of human knowledge, Southern India did not form part of Asia. A large southern continent, of which this country once formed part, has ever been assumed as necessary to account for the different circumstances. The Sanscrit Pooranic writers, the Ceylon Boodhists, and the local traditions of the west coast, all indicate a great disturbance of the point of the Peninsula and Ceylon within recent times.22 Investigations in relation to race show it to be by no means impossible that Southern India was once the passage-ground, by which the ancient progenitors of Northern and Mediterranean races proceeded to the parts of the globe which they now inhabit. In this part of the world, as in others, antiquarian remains show the existence of peoples who used successively implements of unwrought stone, of wrought stone, and of metal fashioned in the most primitive manner.23 These tribes have also left cairns and stone circles indicating burial places. It has been usual to set these down as earlier than Dravidian. But the hill Coorumbar of the Palmanair plateau, who are only a detached portion of the oldest known Tamulian [xxxiv]population, erect dolmens to this day. The sepulchral urns of Tinnevelly may be earlier than Dravidian, or they may be Dravidian.... The evidence of the grammatical structure of language is to be relied on as a clearly distinctive mark of a population, but, from this point of view, it appears that there are more signs of the great lapse of time than of previous populations. The grammar of the South of India is exclusively Dravidian, and bears no trace of ever having been anything else. The hill, forest, and Pariah tribes use the Dravidian forms of grammar and inflection.... The Dravidians, a very primeval race, take a by no means low place in the conjectural history of humanity. They have affinities with the Australian aborigines, which would probably connect their earliest origin with that people.” Adopting a novel classification, Dr. Macleane, in assuming that there are no living representatives in Southern India of any race of a wholly pre-Dravidian character, sub-divides the Dravidians into pre-Tamulian and Tamulian, to designate two branches of the same family, one older or less civilised than the other.

In the ‘Manual of Administration of the Madras Presidency,’ Dr. C. Macleane writes: “The true history of southern India is generally considered to start with the Hindu dynasties that arose from a mix of Aryan and Dravidian styles of governance. However, before that, we can recognize three historical stages: first, regarding any aboriginal period that might have existed prior [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to the Dravidian; second, during the time when the Aryans began imposing their religion and customs on the Dravidians, but before the early dynasties had emerged. Both geology and natural history confirm that, at some point within recorded history, Southern India was not part of Asia. A large southern continent, of which this region was once a part, has always been suggested to explain the varying circumstances. The Sanskrit Pooranic writers, Ceylonese Buddhists, and local traditions from the west coast all point to significant disturbances at the tip of the Peninsula and Ceylon in recent times.22 Studies related to race indicate that it’s quite possible Southern India was once a transit area for the ancient ancestors of Northern and Mediterranean races as they moved to the regions they now occupy. In this region, as in others, archaeological remains indicate the presence of peoples who successively used tools made of unrefined stone, refined stone, and metal crafted in the most primitive ways.23 These groups also left behind cairns and stone circles as burial sites. It has typically been assumed these are older than the Dravidians. However, the hill Coorumbar of the Palmanair plateau, who are just a small part of the oldest known Tamulian population, still build dolmens today. The sepulchral urns from Tinnevelly may predate the Dravidians, or they could be Dravidian.... The structure of language is a reliable indicator of a population, yet from this perspective, there seem to be more signs of considerable time passing than evidence of previous populations. The grammar of Southern India is wholly Dravidian and shows no signs of ever being anything else. The hill, forest, and Pariah tribes all use Dravidian grammatical forms and inflections.... The Dravidians, a very ancient race, hold a significant place in the speculative history of humanity. They share similarities with Australian aborigines, which might link their earliest origins to that group.” By adopting a new classification, Dr. Macleane, positing that there are no living representatives in Southern India of any race entirely pre-Dravidian, divides the Dravidians into pre-Tamulian and Tamulian to denote two branches of the same family, with one being older or less developed than the other.

The importance, which has been attached by many authorities to the theory of the connection between the Dravidians and Australians, is made very clear from the passages in their writings, which I have quoted. Before leaving this subject, I may appropriately cite as an important witness Sir William Turner, who has studied the Dravidians and Australians from the standpoint of craniology.24 “Many ethnologists of great eminence,” he writes, “have regarded the aborigines of Australia as closely associated with the Dravidians of India. [xxxv]Some also consider the Dravidians to be a branch of the great Caucasian stock, and affiliated therefore to Europeans. If these two hypotheses are to be regarded as sound, a relationship between the aboriginal Australians and the European would be established through the Dravidian people of India. The affinities between the Dravidians and Australians have been based upon the employment of certain words by both people, apparently derived from common roots; by the use of the boomerang, similar to the well-known Australian weapon, by some Dravidian tribes; by the Indian peninsula having possibly had in a previous geologic epoch a land connection with the Austro-Malayan Archipelago, and by certain correspondences in the physical type of the two people. Both Dravidians and Australians have dark skins approximating to black; dark eyes; black hair, either straight, wavy or curly, but not woolly or frizzly; thick lips; low nose with wide nostrils; usually short stature, though the Australians are somewhat taller than the Dravidians. When the skulls are compared with each other, whilst they correspond in some particulars, they differ in others. In both races, the general form and proportions are dolichocephalic, but in the Australians the crania are absolutely longer than in the Dravidians, owing in part to the prominence of the glabella. The Australian skull is heavier, and the outer table is coarser and rougher than in the Dravidian; the forehead also is much more receding; the sagittal region is frequently ridged, and the slope outwards to the parietal eminence is steeper. The Australians in the norma facialis have the glabella and supra-orbital ridges much more projecting; the nasion more depressed; the jaws heavier; the upper jaw usually prognathous, sometimes remarkably so.” Of twelve Dravidian skulls [xxxvi]measured by Sir William Turner, in seven the jaw was orthognathous, in four, in the lower term of the mesognathous series; one specimen only was prognathic. The customary type of jaw, therefore, was orthognathic.25 The conclusion at which Sir William Turner arrives is that “by a careful comparison of Australian and Dravidian crania, there ought not to be much difficulty in distinguishing one from the other. The comparative study of the characters of the two series of crania has not led me to the conclusion that they can be adduced in support of the theory of the unity of the two people.”

The significance that many experts have placed on the theory connecting the Dravidians and Australians is clearly highlighted in the quotes from their writings that I've included. Before we wrap up this topic, it's fitting to reference a notable authority, Sir William Turner, who has examined the Dravidians and Australians from a craniological perspective. "Many leading ethnologists," he writes, "consider the Aboriginal people of Australia to be closely linked with the Dravidians of India. Some also view the Dravidians as a branch of the larger Caucasian stock, thus related to Europeans. If these two theories are valid, it would establish a connection between the Aboriginal Australians and Europeans through the Dravidian people of India. The links between the Dravidians and Australians have been based on the usage of certain words by both groups, seemingly stemming from common origins; the use of the boomerang, similar to the famous Australian tool, by some Dravidian tribes; the possibility that the Indian peninsula had a land connection with the Austro-Malayan Archipelago in an earlier geological period; and some similarities in the physical characteristics of the two groups. Both the Dravidians and Australians have dark skin that is close to black; dark eyes; black hair, either straight, wavy, or curly—but not woolly or frizzy; thick lips; a low nose with wide nostrils; and typically short stature, although Australians are generally taller than Dravidians. When comparing their skulls, while they share some similarities, they also have distinct differences. In both groups, the general shape and proportions are dolichocephalic, but Australians have skulls that are absolutely longer than those of Dravidians, partly due to the prominence of the glabella. The Australian skull is heavier, and the outer table is coarser and rougher compared to that of the Dravidian; the forehead is also much more receding; the sagittal region is often ridged, and the slope leading to the parietal prominence is steeper. In terms of facial structure, Australians have more prominent glabella and supra-orbital ridges; a more depressed nasion; heavier jaws; and the upper jaw is usually prognathous, sometimes quite markedly so.” Of the twelve Dravidian skulls measured by Sir William Turner, seven had an orthognathous jaw, four were on the lower end of the mesognathous range, and only one specimen was prognathic. Thus, the typical jaw type was orthognathic. Sir William Turner concludes that “with careful comparison of Australian and Dravidian skulls, there shouldn't be much difficulty in telling them apart. The comparative study of the characteristics of the two skull series has not led me to the conclusion that they can support the theory of the unity of the two groups.”

The Dravidians of Southern India are divided by Sir Herbert Risley26 into two main groups, the Scytho-Dravidian and the Dravidian, which he sums up as follows:—

The Dravidians of Southern India are classified by Sir Herbert Risley into two main groups, the Scytho-Dravidian and the Dravidian, which he summarizes as follows:—

“The Scytho-Dravidian type of Western India, comprising the Marātha Brāahmans, the Kunbis and the Coorgs; probably formed by a mixture of Scythian and Dravidian elements, the former predominating in the higher groups, the latter in the lower. The head is broad; complexion fair; hair on face rather scanty; stature medium; nose moderately fine, and not conspicuously long.

“The Scytho-Dravidian type of Western India includes the Marātha Brahmins, the Kunbis, and the Coorgs; it likely formed from a mix of Scythian and Dravidian elements, with the Scythian influence being stronger in the upper classes and the Dravidian in the lower classes. The head is broad; complexion is fair; facial hair is relatively sparse; height is average; nose is moderately shaped and not especially long.”

“The Dravidian type extending from Ceylon to the valley of the Ganges, and pervading the whole of Madras, Hyderabad, the Central Provinces, most of Central India, and Chutia Nāgpur. Its most characteristic representatives are the Paniyans of the South Indian Hills and the Santals of Chutia Nāgpur. Probably the original type of the population of India, now modified to a varying extent by the admixture of Aryan, [xxxvii]Scythian, and Mongoloid elements. In typical specimens, the stature is short or below mean; the complexion very dark, approaching black; hair plentiful with an occasional tendency to curl; eyes dark; head long; nose very broad, sometimes depressed at the root, but not so as to make the face appear flat.”

“The Dravidian type stretches from Sri Lanka to the Ganges Valley and is found throughout Madras, Hyderabad, the Central Provinces, most of Central India, and Chutia Nāgpur. Its most typical representatives are the Paniyans from the South Indian Hills and the Santals of Chutia Nāgpur. This group is likely the original type of India's population, now changed to varying degrees by mixing with Aryan, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Scythian, and Mongoloid influences. In typical examples, the height is short or below average; the skin tone is very dark, almost black; hair is thick with occasional curls; eyes are dark; the head is long; the nose is very broad, sometimes flattened at the root, but not to the point of making the face look flat.”

It is, it will be noted, observed by Risley that the head of the Scytho-Dravidian is broad, and that of the Dravidian long. Writing some years ago concerning the Dravidian head with reference to a statement in Taylor’s “Origin of the Aryans,”27 that “the Todas are fully dolichocephalic, differing in this respect from the Dravidians, who are brachycephalic,” I published28 certain statistics based on the measurements of a number of subjects in the southern districts of the Madras Presidency. These figures showed that “the average cephalic index of 639 members of 19 different castes and tribes was 74.1; and that, in only 19 out of the 639 individuals, did the index exceed 80. So far then from the Dravidian being separated from the Todas by reason of their higher cephalic index, this index is, in the Todas, actually higher than in some of the Dravidian peoples.” Accustomed as I was, in my wanderings among the Tamil and Malayālam folk, to deal with heads in which the dolichocephalic or sub-dolichocephalic type preponderates, I was amazed to find, in the course of an expedition in the Bellary district (in the Canarese area), that the question of the type of the Dravidian head was not nearly so simple and straightforward as I had imagined. My records of head measurements now include a very large series taken in the plains in the Tulu, Canarese, Telugu, Malayālam, and Tamil areas, and [xxxviii]the measurements of a few Maratha (non-Dravidian) classes settled in the Canarese country. In the following tabular statement, I have brought together, for the purpose of comparison, the records of the head-measurements of representative classes in each of these areas:—

It should be noted, as Risley observed, that the head shape of the Scytho-Dravidian is broad, while the Dravidian head is long. A few years ago, I wrote about the Dravidian head in response to a statement in Taylor’s “Origin of the Aryans,” which claimed that “the Todas are fully dolichocephalic, differing in this respect from the Dravidians, who are brachycephalic.” I published certain statistics based on the measurements of several subjects from the southern districts of the Madras Presidency. These figures revealed that “the average cephalic index of 639 members of 19 different castes and tribes was 74.1; and that, in only 19 out of the 639 individuals, did the index exceed 80. So, rather than the Dravidians being distinguished from the Todas due to a higher cephalic index, the index in the Todas is actually higher than in some of the Dravidian groups.” Having spent time among the Tamil and Malayālam communities, where dolichocephalic or sub-dolichocephalic head shapes are common, I was surprised to discover during an expedition in the Bellary district (in the Canarese area) that the classification of the Dravidian head was far more complex than I had thought. My records of head measurements now include a substantial number taken in the plains of the Tulu, Canarese, Telugu, Malayālam, and Tamil regions, along with the measurements of a few Maratha (non-Dravidian) groups residing in the Canarese area. In the following table, I have compiled the head measurement data of representative groups from each of these areas for comparison:—

Class Language Number of subjects examined Cephalic Index Number of times index was 80 or above
Average Maximum, cm. Minimum, cm.
Sukun Sālē Marāthi 30 82.2 90.0 73.9 21
Suka Sālē Do. 30 81.8 88.2 76.1 22
Vakkaliga Canarese 50 81.7 93.8 72.5 27
Billava Tulu 50 80.1 91.5 71.0 27
Rangāri Marāthi 30 79.8 92.2 70.7 14
Agasa Canarese 40 78.5 85.7 73.2 13
Bant Tulu 40 78.0 91.2 70.8 12
Kāpu Telugu 49 78.0 87.6 71.6 16
Tota Balija Do. 39 78.0 86.0 73.3 10
Boya Do. 50 77.9 89.2 70.5 14
Dāsa Banajiga Canarese 40 77.8 86.2 72.0 11
Gāniga Do. 50 77.6 85.9 70.5 11
Golla Telugu 60 77.5 89.3 70.1 9
Kuruba Canarese 50 77.3 83.9 69.6 10
Bestha Telugu 60 77.1 85.1 70.5 9
Pallan Tamil 50 75.9 87.0 70.1 6
Mukkuvan Malayālam 40 75.1 83.5 68.6 2
Nāyar Do. 40 74.4 81.9 70.0 1
Vellāla Tamil 40 74.1 81.1 67.9 2
Agamudaiyan Do. 40 74.0 80.9 66.7 1
Paraiyan Do. 40 73.6 78.3 64.8
Palli Do. 40 73.0 80.0 64.4 1
Tiyan Malayālam 40 73.0 78.9 68.6

The difference in the character of the cranium is further brought out by the following tables, in which the [xxxix]details of the cephalic indices of typical classes in the five linguistic areas under consideration are recorded:—

The difference in the characteristics of the skull is further highlighted by the following tables, which record the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]details of the head shape measurements of typical groups in the five language regions being analyzed:—

(a) Tulu. Billava.

(a) Tulu. Billava.

71 ◆◆
72 ◆◆
73
74
75
76 ◆◆◆
77 ◆◆◆◆◆
78 ◆◆◆◆◆◆
79 ◆◆
80 ◆◆ Average.
81 ◆◆◆
82 ◆◆◆◆◆
83 ◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆
84 ◆◆◆◆
85 ◆◆◆◆
86
87
88
89
90
91

(b) Canarese. Vakkaliga.

Canarese. Vakkaliga.

73
74
75 ◆◆
76 ◆◆◆◆◆
77 ◆◆
78 ◆◆◆◆◆
79 ◆◆◆◆◆◆◆
80 ◆◆
81 ◆◆◆
82 ◆◆◆ Average.
83 ◆◆◆
84 ◆◆
85 ◆◆◆
86 ◆◆◆ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
87 ◆◆
88 ◆◆
89
90
91
92
93
94

(c) Telugu. Kāpu.

Telugu. Kāpu.

72
73 ◆◆◆◆◆◆◆
74 ◆◆
75 ◆◆
76 ◆◆◆◆◆◆◆
77 ◆◆◆◆◆◆
78 Average.
79 ◆◆◆◆
80 ◆◆◆◆
81 ◆◆◆◆◆◆◆
82 ◆◆
83 ◆◆◆
84
85
86
87
88

(d) Vellāla. Tamil.

Vellāla. Tamil.

68
69
70
71 ◆◆◆
72 ◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆
73 ◆◆◆◆◆◆◆
74 ◆◆ Average.
75 ◆◆◆◆◆◆
76 ◆◆◆
77 ◆◆◆◆
78
79
80 ◆◆
81

[xli]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

(e) Malayālam. Nāyar.

Malayalam. Nayar.

70 ◆◆
71 ◆◆◆◆◆
72 ◆◆◆◆◆
73 ◆◆◆◆◆◆
74 Average.
75 ◆◆◆◆◆◆
76 ◆◆◆◆
77 ◆◆◆◆
78 ◆◆◆
79 ◆◆
80
81
82

These tables not only bring out the difference in the cephalic index of the classes selected as representative of the different areas, but further show that there is a greater constancy in the Tamil and Malayālam classes than in the Tulus, Canarese and Telugus. The number of individuals clustering round the average is conspicuously greater in the two former than in the three latter. I am not prepared to hazard any new theory to account for the marked difference in the type of cranium in the various areas under consideration, and must content myself with the observation that, whatever may have been the influence which has brought about the existing sub-brachycephalic or mesaticephalic type in the northern areas, this influence has not extended southward into the Tamil and Malayālam countries, where Dravidian man remains dolicho- or sub-dolichocephalic.

These tables not only highlight the differences in the cephalic index of the classes chosen as representative of different regions, but they also show that there’s more consistency in the Tamil and Malayālam classes than in the Tulus, Canarese, and Telugus. The number of individuals clustering around the average is noticeably greater in the first two than in the last three. I can’t propose any new theory to explain the significant differences in cranial type across the various regions considered, and I have to settle for the observation that, regardless of the influences that have led to the current sub-brachycephalic or mesaticephalic type in the northern regions, this influence hasn’t extended southward into the Tamil and Malayālam areas, where Dravidian people remain dolicho- or sub-dolichocephalic.

As an excellent example of constancy of type in the cephalic index, I may cite, en passant, the following [xlii]results of measurement of the Todas, who inhabit the plateau of the Nilgiri hills:—

As a great example of consistent type in the cephalic index, I can mention, en passant, the following [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] measurements of the Todas, who live on the Nilgiri hills plateau:—

69 ◆◆
70 ◆◆◆◆◆◆◆
71 ◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆
72 ◆◆◆◆◆◆◆
73 ◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆ Average.
74 ◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆
75 ◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆
76 ◆◆◆◆◆◆
77
78
79
80
81

I pass on to the consideration of the type of cranium among various Brāhman classes. In the following tables, the results of measurement of representatives of Tulu, Canarese, Marāthi, Tamil and Malayālam Brāhmans are recorded:—

I move on to discuss the type of skull found among different Brāhman groups. In the following tables, the measurements of representatives from Tulu, Canarese, Marāthi, Tamil, and Malayālam Brāhmans are recorded:—

Class Language Number of subjects examined Cephalic Index Number of times index was 80 or above
Average. Maximum. Minimum.
Shivalli Tulu 30 80.4 96.4 69.4 17
Mandya Canarese 50 80.2 88.2 69.8 31
Karnātaka Do. 60 78.4 89.5 69.8 19
Smarta (Dēsastha) Marāthi29 43 76.9 87.1 71 9
Tamil (Madras city) Tamil 40 76.5 84 69 3
Nambūtiri Malayālam30 76.3
Pattar Tamil31 25 74.5 81.4 69.1 2

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

(a) Tulu. Shivalli.

Tulu. Shivalli.

69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76 ◆◆◆◆
77
78 ◆◆◆
79 ◆◆◆
80 ◆◆ Average.
81 ◆◆◆
82 ◆◆◆◆
83 ◆◆
84 ◆◆
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96

(b) Canarese. Karnātaka Smarta.

(b) Kannada. Karnataka Smart.

70
71 ◆◆
72 ◆◆
73 ◆◆
74 ◆◆◆◆◆◆
75 ◆◆◆
76 ◆◆◆◆
77 ◆◆◆◆◆
78 ◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆◆ Average.
79 ◆◆ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
80 ◆◆◆◆◆
81 ◆◆◆◆
82 ◆◆◆◆
83 ◆◆
84 ◆◆
85
86
87
88 ◆◆
89

(c) Tamil. Madras City.

Tamil. Chennai City.

69
70 ◆◆
71
72
73 ◆◆
74 ◆◆◆
75 ◆◆◆◆
76 ◆◆◆◆ Average.
77 ◆◆◆◆◆◆
78 ◆◆◆◆◆
79 ◆◆◆◆◆
80 ◆◆
81
82 ◆◆
83
84

(d) Tamil. Pattar.

(d) Tamil. Boss.

69 ◆◆
70
71 ◆◆◆
72 ◆◆
73 ◆◆◆
74 Average.
75 ◆◆◆◆
76 ◆◆◆◆◆
77
78
79 ◆◆
80
81

[xlv]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Taking the evidence of the figures, they demonstrate that, like the other classes which have been analysed, the Brāhmans have a higher cephalic index, with a wider range, in the northern than in the southern area.

Taking the data into account, it shows that, similar to the other groups that have been examined, the Brāhmans have a higher head shape index, with a greater variation in the northern region compared to the southern area.

There is a tradition that the Shivalli Brāhmans of the Tulu country came from Ahikshetra. As only males migrated from their home, they were compelled to take women from non-Brāhman castes as wives. The ranks are said to have been swelled by conversions from these castes during the time of Srī Mādhvāchārya. The Shivalli Brāhmans are said to be referred to by the Bants as Mathumaglu or Mathmalu (bride) in allusion to the fact of their wives being taken from the Bant caste. Besides the Shivallis, there are other Tulu Brāhmans, who are said to be recent converts. The Matti Brāhmans were formerly considered low by the Shivallis, and were not allowed to sit in the same line with the Shivallis at meal time. They were only permitted to sit in a cross line, separated from the Shivallis, though in the same room. This was because the Matti Brāhmans were supposed to be Mogers (fishing caste) raised to Brāhmanism by one Vathirāja Swāmi, a Sanyāsi. Having become Brāhmans, they could not carry on their hereditary occupation, and, to enable them to earn a livelihood, the Sanyāsi gave them some brinjal (Solanum Melongena) seeds, and advised them to cultivate the plant. From this fact, the variety of brinjal, which is cultivated at Matti, is called Vathirāja gulla. At the present day, the Matti Brāhmans are on a par with the Shivalli Brāhmans, and have become disciples of the Sodhe mutt (religious institution) at Udipi. In some of the popular accounts of Brāhmans, which have been reduced to writing, it is stated that, during the time of Mayūra Varma of the Kadamba [xlvi]dynasty,32 some Āndhra Brāhmans were brought into South Canara. As a sufficient number of Brāhmans were not available for the purpose of yāgams (sacrifices), these Āndhra Brāhmans selected a number of families from the non-Brāhman caste, made them Brāhmans, and chose exogamous sept names for them. Of these names, Manōli (Cephalandra Indica), Pērala (Psidium Guyava), Kudire (horse), and Ānē (elephant) are examples.

There’s a tradition that the Shivalli Brāhmans of the Tulu region came from Ahikshetra. Since only males moved from their home, they had to take wives from non-Brāhman castes. It’s said that their numbers increased due to conversions from these castes during the time of Srī Mādhvāchārya. The Bants call the Shivalli Brāhmans Mathumaglu or Mathmalu (bride), referring to the fact that their wives came from the Bant caste. Besides the Shivallis, there are other Tulu Brāhmans, who are considered recent converts. The Matti Brāhmans were once looked down upon by the Shivallis and weren’t allowed to sit in the same line during meals. They could only sit in a cross line, separated from the Shivallis, even though they were in the same room. This was because the Matti Brāhmans were thought to be Mogers (fishing caste) elevated to Brāhman status by one Vathirāja Swāmi, a Sanyāsi. Once they became Brāhmans, they couldn’t continue their traditional occupation, so the Sanyāsi gave them some brinjal (Solanum Melongena) seeds and advised them to grow the plant. Because of this, the brinjal variety grown in Matti is called Vathirāja gulla. Today, the Matti Brāhmans are equal to the Shivalli Brāhmans and have become followers of the Sodhe mutt (religious institution) in Udipi. Some popular accounts of Brāhmans, which have been documented, state that during the reign of Mayūra Varma of the Kadamba dynasty, some Āndhra Brāhmans were brought into South Canara. As there weren’t enough Brāhmans for yāgams (sacrifices), these Āndhra Brāhmans selected several families from the non-Brāhman caste, made them Brāhmans, and chose exogamous sept names for them. Examples of these names include Manōli (Cephalandra Indica), Pērala (Psidium Guyava), Kudire (horse), and Ānē (elephant).

A character, with which I am very familiar, when measuring the heads of all sorts and conditions of natives of Southern India, is the absence of convexity of the segment formed by the posterior portion of the united parietal bones. The result of this absence of convexity is that the back of the head, instead of forming a curve gradually increasing from the top of the head towards the occipital region, as in the European skull figured in plate IIIa, forms a flattened area of considerable length almost at right angles to the base of the skull as in the “Hindu” skull represented in plate IIIb. This character is shown in a marked degree in plate IV, which represents a prosperous Linga Banajiga in the Canarese country.

A characteristic that I know well when measuring the heads of various native groups in Southern India is the lack of convexity in the section formed by the back part of the joined parietal bones. This lack of convexity means that the back of the head doesn’t curve gradually from the top down to the back, like the European skull shown in plate IIIa, but instead has a long, flattened area that is almost perpendicular to the base of the skull, similar to the "Hindu" skull depicted in plate IIIb. This trait is clearly visible in plate IV, which shows a successful Linga Banajiga from the Canarese region.

a. European Skull.

European Skull.

b. Hindu Skull.

Hindu Skull.

In discussing racial admixture, Quatrefages writes as follows.33Parfois on trouve encore quelques tribus qui ont conservé plus on moins intacts tous les caractères de leur race. Les Coorumbas du Malwar [Malabar] et du Coorg paraissent former un noyau plus considérable encore, et avoir conservé dans les jungles de Wynaad une indépendence à peu près complète, et tous leurs [xlvii]caractères ethnologiques.” The purity of blood and ethnological characters of various jungle tribes are unhappily becoming lost as the result of contact metamorphosis from the opening up of the jungles for planter’s estates, and contact with more civilised tribes and races, both brown and white. In illustration, I may cite the Kānikars of Travancore, who till recently were in the habit of sending all their women into the seclusion of the jungle on the arrival of a stranger near their settlements. This is now seldom done, and some Kānikars have in modern times settled in the vicinity of towns, and become domesticated. The primitive short, dark-skinned and platyrhine type, though surviving, has become changed, and many leptorhine or mesorhine individuals above middle height are to be met with. The following are the results of measurements of Kānikars in the jungle, and at a village some miles from Trivandrum, the capital of Travancore:—

In discussing racial mixing, Quatrefages writes as follows.33Sometimes we still find a few tribes that have kept most of their racial characteristics intact. The Coorumbas of Malwar [Malabar] and Coorg appear to form a significantly larger group and have maintained almost complete independence in the jungles of Wynaad, along with all their [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]ethnological traits.” Sadly, the purity of blood and ethnological characteristics of various jungle tribes are diminishing due to contact and change brought on by opening up the jungles for plantation estates, and interaction with more civilized tribes and races, both brown and white. For example, the Kānikars of Travancore, who until recently would send all their women into hiding in the jungle when a stranger approached their settlements. This practice is now rarely followed, and some Kānikars have settled near towns and become integrated into modern life. The primitive short, dark-skinned, and flat-nosed type, while still present, has changed, and many taller individuals of the leptorhine or mesorhine types can now be found. The following are the results of measurements of Kānikars in the jungle and in a village a few miles from Trivandrum, the capital of Travancore:—

Stature cm. Nasal Index.
Av. Max. Min. Av. Max. Min.
Jungle 155.2 170.3 150.2 84.6 105 72.3
Domesticated 158.7 170.4 148 81.2 90.5 70.8

Some jungle Chenchus, who inhabit the Nallamalai hills in the Kurnool district, still exhibit the primitive short stature and high nasal index, which are characteristic of the unadulterated jungle tribes. But there is a very conspicuous want of uniformity in their physical characters, and many individuals are to be met with, above middle height, or tall, with long narrow noses. A case is recorded, in which a brick-maker married a Chenchu girl. And I was told of a Bōya man who [xlviii]had married into the tribe, and was living in a gudem (Chenchu settlement).

Some jungle Chenchus, who live in the Nallamalai hills in the Kurnool district, still show the primitive short stature and high nasal index that are typical of untouched jungle tribes. However, there is a noticeable lack of consistency in their physical traits, and many individuals are taller than average, with long, narrow noses. There is one recorded case where a brick-maker married a Chenchu girl. I also heard about a Bōya man who [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] married into the tribe and was living in a gudem (Chenchu settlement).

Stature cm. Nasal Index.
Av. Max. Min. Av. Max. Min.
162.5 175 149.6 81.9 95.7 68.1

By the dolichocephalic type of cranium which has persisted, and which the Chenchus possess in common with various other jungle tribes, they are still, as shown by the following table, at once differentiated from the mesaticephalic dwellers in the plains near the foot of the Nallamalais:—

By the long-headed type of skull that remains, which the Chenchus share with several other jungle tribes, they are still, as shown by the following table, clearly different from the medium-headed residents of the plains near the foot of the Nallamalais:—

Cephalic Index. Number of times the index was 80 or over.
40 Chenchus 74.3 1
60 Gollas 77.5 9
50 Bōyas 77.9 14
39 Tōta Balijas 78.0 10
49 Kāpus 78.8 16
19 Upparas 78.8 4
16 Mangalas 78.8 7
17 Verukalas 78.6 6
12 Mēdaras 80.7 8

In a note on the jungle tribes, M. Louis Lapicque,34 who carried out anthropometric observations in Southern India a few years ago, writes as follows. “Dans les montagnes des Nilghirris et d’Anémalé, situées au cœur [xlix]de la contrée dravidienne, on a signalé depuis longtemps des petits sauvages crépus, qu’on a même pensé pouvoir, sur des documents insuffisants, identifier avec les negritos. En réalité, it n’existe pas dans ces montagnes, ni probablement nulle part dans l’Inde, un témoin de la race primitive comparable, comme pureté, aux Andamanais ni même aux autres Negritos. Ce que l’on trouve là, c’est simplement, mais c’est fort précieux, une population métisse qui continue au delà du Paria la série générale de l’Inde. Au bord de la forêt vierge ou dans les collines partiellement défrichées, il y a des castes demi-Parias, demi-sauvages. La hiérachie sociale les classe au-dessous du Paria: on peut même trouver des groupes ou le facies nègre, nettement dessiné, est tout à fait prédominant. Ehbien, dans ces groupes, les chevelures sont en général frisées, et on en observe quelques-unes qu’on peut même appeler crépues. On a donc le moyen de prolonger par l’imagination la série des castes indiennes jusq’au type primitif qui était (nous n’avons plus qu’un pas à faire pour le reconstruire), un Nègre.... Nous sommes arrives à reconstituer les traits nègres d’un type disparu en prolongeant une série graduée de métis. Par la même méthode nous pouvons déterminer théoriquement la forme du crâne de ce type. Avec une assez grande certitude, je crois pouvoir affirmer, après de nombreuses mesures systématiques, que le nègre primitif de l’Inde était sousdolichocéphale avec un indice voisin de 75 ou 76. Sa taille, plus difficile à préciser, car les conditions de vie modifient ce caractère, devait être petite, plus haute pourtant que celle des Andamanais. Quant au nom qu’il convient de lui attribuer, la discussion des faits sociaux et linguistiques sur lesquels est fondée la notion de dravidien permet d’établir que ce nègre était antérieur aux dravidiens; [l]il faut done l’appeller Prédravidien, ou, si nous voulons lui donner un nom qui ne soit pas relatif à une autre population, on peut l’appeler Nègre Paria.

In a note about the jungle tribes, M. Louis Lapicque, who conducted anthropometric studies in Southern India a few years ago, writes the following: “In the Nilghiri and Anamalai mountains, located in the heart of the Dravidian region, small twilight tribes have long been reported, and some even thought they could identify them with the Negritos based on insufficient documents. In reality, there are no witnesses of the primitive race in these mountains, nor likely anywhere else in India, comparable in purity to the Andaman Islanders or even to other Negritos. What you find here is simply, but quite importantly, a mixed population that continues the general series of India beyond the Paria. Along the edge of the virgin forest or in the partially cleared hills, there are semi-Paria, semi-wild castes. The social hierarchy places them below the Paria; you can even find groups where the distinctly defined Negroid features are quite predominant. However, in these groups, the hair is generally curly, and some can even be described as frizzy. We have the means to extend by imagination the series of Indian castes up to the primitive type which was (we are only one step away from reconstructing it), a Negro.... We have managed to reconstruct the Negroid traits of a vanished type by extending a graded series of mixed individuals. By the same method, we can theoretically determine the skull shape of this type. With a fair amount of certainty, I believe I can affirm, after numerous systematic measurements, that the primitive Negro of India was underdolicocéphale with an index of around 75 or 76. Its height, which is harder to specify since living conditions modify this characteristic, must have been small, though taller than that of the Andaman Islanders. Regarding the name that should be given to him, the discussion of the social and linguistic facts that underpin the concept of Dravidian allows us to establish that this Negro was prior to the Dravidians; therefore, we should call him Pre-Dravidian, or if we want to give him a name that is not in relation to another population, we can call him Negro Paria.”

Linga Banajiga.

Linga Banajiga.

Linga Banajiga.

In support of M. Lapicque’s statement that the primitive inhabitant was dolichocephalic or sub-dolichocephalic, I may produce the evidence of the cephalic indices of the various jungle tribes which I have examined in the Tamil, Malayālam, and Telugu countries:—

In support of M. Lapicque’s statement that the early inhabitants were dolichocephalic or sub-dolichocephalic, I can provide evidence from the cephalic indices of the different jungle tribes I’ve studied in the Tamil, Malayālam, and Telugu regions:—

Cephalic Index.
Average. Maximum. Minimum.
Kadir 72.9 80.0 69.1
Irula, Chingleput 73.1 78.6 68.4
Kānikar 73.4 78.9 69.1
Mala Vēdan 73.4 80.9 68.8
Panaiyan 74.0 81.1 69.4
Chenchu 74.3 80.5 64.3
Shōlaga 74.9 79.3 67.8
Paliyan 75.7 79.1 72.9
Irula, Nilgiris 75.8 80.9 70.8
Kurumba 76.5 83.3 71.8

It is worthy of note that Haeckel defines the nose of the Dravidian as a prominent and narrow organ. For Risley has laid down35 that, in the Dravidian type, the nose is thick and broad, and the formula expressing the proportionate dimension (nasal index) is higher than in any known race, except the Negro; and that the typical Dravidian, as represented by the Mālē Pahāria, has a nose as broad in proportion to its length as the Negro, while this feature in the Aryan group can fairly bear comparison with the noses of sixty-eight Parisians, measured by Topinard, which gave an average of 69.4. [li]In this connection, I may record the statistics relating to the nasal indices of various South Indian jungle tribes:—

It’s important to mention that Haeckel describes the nose of the Dravidian people as a prominent and narrow structure. However, Risley states that in the Dravidian type, the nose is thick and broad, and the formula measuring its proportionate size (nasal index) is higher than in any other known race, except for the Negro; additionally, the typical Dravidian, represented by the Mālē Pahāria, has a nose that is proportionately as broad as it is long, similar to that of the Negro, while the noses in the Aryan group can be reasonably compared to the noses of sixty-eight Parisians measured by Topinard, which had an average of 69.4. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]In this context, I would like to share the statistics related to the nasal indices of various South Indian jungle tribes:—

Nasal Index.
Average. Maximum. Minimum.
Paniyan 95.1 108.6 72.9
Kādir 89.8 115.4 72.9
Kurumba 86.1 111.1 70.8
Shōlaga 85.1 107.7 72.8
Mala Vēdan 84.9 102.6 71.1
Irula, Nīlgiris 84.9 100. 72.3
Kānikar 84.6 105. 72.3
Chenchu 81.9 95.7 68.1

In the following table, I have brought together, for the purpose of comparison, the average stature and nasal index of various Dravidian classes inhabiting the plains of the Telugu, Tamil, Canarese, and Malayālam countries, and jungle tribes:—

In the table below, I’ve compiled the average height and nasal index of different Dravidian groups living in the plains of Telugu, Tamil, Canarese, and Malayālam regions, as well as jungle tribes:—

Linguistic area. Nasal Index. Stature.
Paniyan Jungle tribe 95.1 157.4
Kādir Do. 89.8 157.7
Kurumba Do. 86.1 157.9
Shōlaga Do. 85.1 159.3
Irula, Nīlgiris Do. 84.9 159.8
Mala Vēdan Do. 84.9 154.2
Kānikar Do. 84.6 155.2
Chenchu Do. 81.9 162.5
Pallan Tamil 81.5 164.3
Mukkuvan Malayālam 81. 163.1
Paraiyan Tamil 80. 163.1
Palli Do. 77.9 162.5
Gāniga Canarese 76.1 165.8
Bestha Telugu 75.9 165.7
Tīyan Malayālam 75. 163.7[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Kuruba Canarese 74.9 162.7
Bōya Telugu 74.4 163.9
Tōta Balija Do. 74.4 163.9
Agasa Canarese 74.3 162.4
Agamudaiyan Tamil 74.2 165.8
Golla Telugu 74.1 163.8
Vellāla Tamil 73.1 162.4
Vakkaliga Canarese 73. 167.2
Dāsa Banajiga Do. 72.8 165.3
Kāpu Telugu 72.8 164.5
Nāyar Malayalam 71.1 165.2

This table demonstrates very clearly an unbroken series ranging from the jungle men, short of stature and platyrhine, to the leptorhine Nāyars and other classes.

This table clearly shows a continuous range from the jungle men, who are short and have broad noses, to the slender-nosed Nāyars and other groups.

PLATE V.

PLATE V.

PLATE V.

DIAGRAMS OF NOSES.

Nose Diagrams.

In plate V are figured a series of triangles representing (natural size) the maxima, minima, and average nasal indices of Brāhmans of Madras city (belonging to the poorer classes), Tamil Paraiyans, and Paniyans. There is obviously far less connection between the Brāhman minimum and the Paraiyan maximum than between the Brāhman and Paraiyan maxima and the Paniyan average; and the frequent occurrence of high nasal indices, resulting from short, broad noses, in many classes has to be accounted for. Sir Alfred Lyall somewhere refers to the gradual Brāhmanising of the aboriginal non-Arayan, or casteless tribes. “They pass,” he writes, “into Brāhmanists by a natural upward transition, which leads them to adopt the religion of the castes immediately above them in the social scale of the composite population, among which they settle down; and we may reasonably guess that this process has been working for centuries.” In the Madras Census Report, 1891, Mr. H. A. Stuart states that “it has often been asserted, and is now the [liv]general belief, that the Brāhmans of the South are not pure Aryans, but are a mixed Aryan and Dravidian race. In the earliest times, the caste division was much less rigid than now, and a person of another caste could become a Brāhman by attaining the Brāhmanical standard of knowledge, and assuming Brāhmanical functions; and, when we see the Nambūdiri Brāhmans, even at the present day, contracting alliances, informal though they be, with the women of the country, it is not difficult to believe that, on their first arrival, such unions were even more common, and that the children born of them would be recognised as Brāhmans, though perhaps regarded as an inferior class. However, those Brāhmans, in whose veins mixed blood is supposed to run, are even to this day regarded as lower in the social scale, and are not allowed to mix freely with the pure Brāhman community.”

In plate V, there are a series of triangles showing (natural size) the highest, lowest, and average nasal indices of Brāhmans from the poorer classes of Madras city, Tamil Paraiyans, and Paniyans. Clearly, the connection between the lowest nasal index of the Brāhmans and the highest of the Paraiyans is much weaker than that between the highest indices of the Brāhmans and Paraiyans and the average of the Paniyans. We also need to explain the frequent occurrence of high nasal indices, which are due to short, broad noses, in many groups. Sir Alfred Lyall mentions the gradual incorporation of the indigenous non-Aryan or casteless tribes into the Brāhman identity. He writes, “They transition into Brāhmanists naturally, which encourages them to adopt the religion of the castes just above them in the social hierarchy of the diverse population where they settle; and we can reasonably assume this process has been happening for centuries.” In the Madras Census Report of 1891, Mr. H. A. Stuart states that “it has often been claimed, and is now the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]general belief, that the Brāhmans of the South are not pure Aryans but a mixed Aryan and Dravidian race. In earlier times, the caste divisions were much less strict than they are now, and a person from another caste could become a Brāhman by achieving the Brāhmanical standard of knowledge and taking on Brāhmanical duties. When we observe the Nambūdiri Brāhmans today, even though their alliances may be informal, with the women of the region, it’s easy to believe that such unions were even more common when they first arrived, and that their children would be recognized as Brāhmans, albeit possibly considered an inferior group. However, those Brāhmans thought to have mixed ancestry are still viewed as lower in the social hierarchy and are not allowed to interact freely with the pure Brāhman community.”

Popular traditions allude to wholesale conversions of non-Brāhmans into Brāhmans. According to such traditions, Rājas used to feed very large numbers of Brāhmans (a lakh of Brāhmans) in expiation of some sin, or to gain religious merit. To make up this large number, non-Brāhmans are said to have been made Brāhmans at the bidding of the Rājas. Here and there are found a few sections of Brāhmans, whom the more orthodox Brāhmans do not recognise as such, though the ordinary members of the community regard them as an inferior class of Brāhmans. As an instance may be cited the Mārakas of the Mysore Province. Though it is difficult to disprove the claim put forward by these people, some demur to their being regarded as Brāhmans.

Popular traditions refer to large-scale conversions of non-Brāhmans into Brāhmans. According to these traditions, Rājas used to host large feasts for many Brāhmans (up to a lakh of them) to atone for sins or to gain religious merit. To reach this high number, non-Brāhmans are said to have been made Brāhmans at the request of the Rājas. There are a few groups of Brāhmans who aren't recognized as such by more orthodox Brāhmans, although regular members of the community see them as a lower class of Brāhmans. One example is the Mārakas from the Mysore Province. While it's hard to dispute their claims, some people oppose considering them as Brāhmans.

Between a Brāhman of high culture, with fair complexion, and long, narrow nose on the one hand, and a less highly civilised Brāhman with dark skin and short broad nose on the other, there is a vast difference, which [lv]can only be reasonably explained on the assumption of racial admixture; and it is no insult to the higher members of the Brāhman community to trace, in their more lowly brethren, the result of crossing with a dark-skinned, and broad-nosed race of short stature. Whether the jungle tribe are, as I believe, the microscopic remnant of a pre-Dravidian people, or, as some hold, of Dravidians driven by a conquering race to the seclusion of the jungles, it is to the lasting influence of some such broad-nosed ancestor that the high nasal index of many of the inhabitants of Southern India must, it seems to me, be attributed. Viewed in the light of this remark, the connection between the following mixed collection of individuals, all of very dark colour, short of stature, and with nasal index exceeding 90, calls for no explanation:—

Between a highly cultured Brāhman with light skin and a long, narrow nose, and a less cultured Brāhman with dark skin and a short, broad nose, there's a significant difference that can only be reasonably explained by the idea of racial mixing. It’s not an insult to the higher members of the Brāhman community to acknowledge that their less esteemed counterparts show the effects of interbreeding with a dark-skinned, broad-nosed, shorter race. Whether the jungle tribe is, as I believe, a tiny remnant of a pre-Dravidian people, or, as some suggest, Dravidians pushed into the jungles by a conquering race, it seems to me that the lasting impact of some broad-nosed ancestor must be credited for the high nasal index of many inhabitants of Southern India. Seen in light of this comment, the connection among the following mixed group of individuals, all with very dark skin, short stature, and a nasal index over 90, doesn’t require further explanation:—

Stature. Nasal height. Nasal breadth. Nasal Index.
cm. cm. cm.
Vakkaliga 156 4.3 3.9 90.7
Mōger 160 4.3 3.9 90.7
Saiyad Muhammadan 160 4.4 4 90.9
Kammalan 154.4 4.4 4 90.9
Chakkiliyan 156.8 4.4 4 90.9
Vellāla 154.8 4.7 4.3 91.6
Malaiyāli 158.8 4 3.7 92.5
Konga Vellāla 157 4.1 3.8 92.7
Pattar Brāhman 157.6 4.2 3.9 92.9
Oddē 159.6 4.3 4 93
Smarta Brāhman 159 4.1 3.9 95.1
Palli 157.8 4.1 3.9 95.1
Pallan 155.8 4.2 4.2 100
Bestha 156.8 4.3 4.3 100
Mukkuvan 150.8 4 4 100
Agasa 156.4 4.3 4.3 100
Tamil Paraiyan 160 4 4.2 105

[lvi]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

I pass on to a brief consideration of the languages of Southern India. According to Mr. G. A. Grierson36 “the Dravidian family comprises all the principal languages of Southern India. The name Dravidian is a conventional one. It is derived from the Sanskrit Dravida, a word which is again probably derived from an older Dramila, Damila, and is identical with the name of Tamil. The name Dravidian is, accordingly, identical with Tamulian, which name has formerly been used by European writers as a common designation of the languages in question. The word Dravida forms part of the denomination Andhra-Drāvida-bhāshā, the language of the Andhras (i.e., Telugu), and Dravidas (i.e., Tamilians), which Kumārila Bhatta (probably 7th Century A.D.) employed to denote the Dravidian family. In India Dravida has been used in more than one sense. Thus the so-called five Dravidas are Telugu, Kanarese, Marāthi, Gujarāti, and Tamil. In Europe, on the other hand, Dravidian has long been the common denomination of the whole family of languages to which Bishop Caldwell applied it in his Comparative Grammar, and there is no reason for abandoning the name which the founder of Dravidian philology applied to this group of speeches.”

I’ll now briefly discuss the languages of Southern India. According to Mr. G. A. Grierson, “the Dravidian family includes all the main languages of Southern India. The term Dravidian is a conventional one. It comes from the Sanskrit Dravida, which is likely derived from the older word Dramila, Damila, and is the same as the name Tamil. Thus, Dravidian is essentially the same as Tamulian, a term that European writers have previously used as a broad term for these languages. The word Dravida is part of the term Andhra-Drāvida-bhāshā, which refers to the language of the Andhras (i.e., Telugu) and Dravidas (i.e., Tamilians), a term used by Kumārila Bhatta (probably in the 7th Century A.D.) to refer to the Dravidian family. In India, Dravida has been used in various contexts. The so-called five Dravidas are Telugu, Kanarese, Marāthi, Gujarāti, and Tamil. Conversely, in Europe, Dravidian has long been the standard term for the entire family of languages that Bishop Caldwell referred to in his Comparative Grammar, and there’s no reason to discard the name that the founder of Dravidian philology applied to this group of languages.”

The five principal languages are Tamil, Telugu, Malayālam, Canarese, and Oriya. Of these, Oriya belongs to the eastern group of the Indo-Aryan family, and is spoken in Ganjam, and a portion of the Vizagapatam district. The population speaking each of these languages, as recorded at the census, 1901, was as follows:—

The five main languages are Tamil, Telugu, Malayalam, Kannada, and Oriya. Among these, Oriya is part of the eastern group of the Indo-Aryan family and is spoken in Ganjam and a part of the Vizagapatam district. According to the 1901 census, the number of speakers for each of these languages was as follows:—

Tamil 15,543,383
Telugu 14,315,304[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Malayālam 2,854,145
Oriya 1,809,336
Canarese 1,530,688

In the preparation of the following brief summary of the other vernacular languages and dialects, I have indented mainly on the Linguistic Survey of India, and the Madras Census Report, 1901.

In putting together this brief summary of the other vernacular languages and dialects, I focused primarily on the Linguistic Survey of India and the Madras Census Report, 1901.

Savara.—The language of the Savaras of Ganjam and Vizagapatam. One of the Mundā languages. Concerning the Mundā, linguistic family, Mr. Grierson writes as follows. “The denomination Mundā (adopted by Max Müller) was not long allowed to stand unchallenged. Sir George Campbell in 1866 proposed to call the family Kolarian. He was of opinion that Kol had an older form Kolar, which he thought to be identical with Kanarese Kallar, thieves. There is absolutely no foundation for this supposition. Moreover, the name Kolarian is objectionable, as seeming to suggest a connexion with Aryan which does not exist. The principal home of the Mundā languages at the present day is the Chota Nagpur plateau. The Mundā race is much more widely spread than the Mundā languages. It has already been remarked that it is identical with the Dravidian race, which forms the bulk of the population of Southern India.”

Savara.—The language of the Savaras from Ganjam and Vizagapatam. It's one of the Mundā languages. About the Mundā linguistic family, Mr. Grierson writes the following: “The name Mundā (adopted by Max Müller) was soon challenged. In 1866, Sir George Campbell suggested calling the family Kolarian. He believed that Kol had an older form, Kolar, which he thought was the same as the Kanarese Kallar, meaning thieves. There is no basis for this assumption. Furthermore, the name Kolarian is inappropriate, as it implies a connection with the Aryan group that doesn't exist. Currently, the primary area where Mundā languages are spoken is the Chota Nagpur plateau. The Mundā race is much more widespread than the Mundā languages. It has already been noted that it is the same as the Dravidian race, which makes up most of the population in Southern India.”

Gadaba.—Spoken by the Gadabas of Vizagapatam and Ganjam. One of the Mundā languages.

Gadaba.—Spoken by the Gadabas of Vizagapatam and Ganjam. It's one of the Mundā languages.

Kond, Kandhī, or Kui.—The language of the Kondhs of Ganjam and Vizagapatam.

Kond, Kandhī, or Kui.—The language spoken by the Kondhs in Ganjam and Vizagapatam.

Gōndi.—The language of the Gōnds, a tribe which belongs to the Central Provinces, but has overflowed into Ganjam and Vizagapatam.

Gōndi.—The language of the Gōnds, a tribe that originates from the Central Provinces but has spread into Ganjam and Vizagapatam.

Gattu.—A dialect of Gōndi, spoken by some of the Gōnds in Vizagapatam. [lviii]

Gattu.—A dialect of Gōndi, spoken by some of the Gōnds in Vizagapatam. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Kōya or Kōi.—A dialect of Gōndi, spoken by the Kōyis in the Vizagapatam and Godāvari districts.

Kōya or Kōi.—A dialect of Gōndi, spoken by the Kōyis in the Visakhapatnam and Godavari districts.

Poroja, Parjā, or Parjī.—A dialect of Gōndi.

Poroja, Parjā, or Parjī.—A dialect of Gōndi.

Tulu.—The language largely spoken in South Canara (the ancient Tuluva). It is described by Bishop Caldwell as one of the most highly developed languages of the Dravidian family.

Tulu.—The language primarily spoken in South Canara (the ancient Tuluva). Bishop Caldwell describes it as one of the most advanced languages in the Dravidian family.

Koraga.—Spoken by the Koragas of South Canara. It is thought by Mr. H. A. Stuart37 to be a dialect of Tulu.

Koraga.—Spoken by the Koragas of South Canara. Mr. H. A. Stuart believes it to be a dialect of Tulu.

Bellera.—Spoken by the Belleras of South Canara, and regarded as a dialect of Canarese or Tulu.

Bellera.—Spoken by the Belleras of South Canara and considered a dialect of Canarese or Tulu.

Toda.—The language of the Todas of the Nilgiri hills, concerning which Dr. W. H. R. Rivers writes as follows.38 “Bernhard Schmid,39 who wrote in 1837, appears to have known more of the true Toda language than any one who has written since, and he ascribes two-thirds of the Toda vocabulary to Tamil, and was unable to trace the remaining third to any other language. Caldwell40 believed the language of the Todas to be most closely allied to Tamil. According to Pope,41 the language was originally old Canarese with the addition of a few Tamil forms, but he has included in his vocabulary words which have probably been borrowed from the Badagas.”

Toda.—The language of the Todas in the Nilgiri hills, which Dr. W. H. R. Rivers discusses as follows.38 “Bernhard Schmid,39 who wrote in 1837, seems to have understood the true Toda language better than anyone who has written since. He attributed two-thirds of the Toda vocabulary to Tamil and couldn’t connect the remaining third to any other language. Caldwell40 believed that the Toda language was most similar to Tamil. According to Pope,41 the language originally stemmed from old Canarese with some Tamil influences, but he also included words in his vocabulary that likely come from the Badagas.”

Kota.—A mixture of Canarese and Tamil spoken by the Kotas of the Nīlgiri hills.

Kota.—A blend of Canarese and Tamil spoken by the Kotas in the Nīlgiri hills.

Badaga.—The language of the Badagas of the Nīlgiri hills. Said to be an ancient form of Canarese. [lix]

Badaga.—The language spoken by the Badagas in the Nīlgiri hills. It's considered an ancient version of Canarese. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Irula.—Spoken by the Irulas of the Nīlgiris, and said to be a dialect of Tamil. According to Mr. Stuart, Kasuba or Kasuva is another dialect of Tamil spoken by the sub-division of the Irulas which bears the same name.

Irula.—Spoken by the Irulas of the Nīlgiris, and said to be a dialect of Tamil. According to Mr. Stuart, Kasuba or Kasuva is another dialect of Tamil spoken by the subgroup of the Irulas that has the same name.

Kurumba.—Spoken by the Kurumbas of the Nīlgiri hills, Malabar, and Mysore, and regarded as a dialect of Canarese.

Kurumba.—Spoken by the Kurumbas of the Nīlgiri hills, Malabar, and Mysore, and considered a dialect of Kannada.

Konkani.—A dialect of Marāthi, spoken almost entirely in the South Canara district by Sārasvat and Konkani Brāhmans and Roman Catholic Christians.

Konkani.—A dialect of Marathi, spoken almost entirely in the South Canara district by Saraswat and Konkani Brahmins, as well as Roman Catholic Christians.

Marāthi.—In the Tanjore district, the descendants of the former Marātha Rajas of Tanjore speak this language. It is also spoken in the Bellary district, which was formerly under Marātha dominion, by various Marātha castes, and in the feudatory State of Sandūr.

Marāthi.—In the Tanjore district, the descendants of the former Marātha kings of Tanjore speak this language. It's also spoken in the Bellary district, which was once under Marātha rule, by various Marātha communities, and in the allied State of Sandūr.

Patnūli or Khatri.—A dialect of Gujarāti, spoken by the Patnūlkārans who have settled for the most part in the town of Madura. They are immigrants from Saurāshtra in Gujarāt, who are said to have come south at the invitation of the Nāyak kings of Madura.

Patnūli or Khatri.—A dialect of Gujarati, spoken by the Patnūlkārans who mainly live in the town of Madura. They are immigrants from Saurashtra in Gujarat, believed to have moved south at the invitation of the Nayak kings of Madura.

Lambādi.—The language of the nomad Lambādis, Brinjāris, or Sugālis. It is described by Mr. W. Francis42 as a patois “usually based on one of the local vernaculars, and embroidered and diversified with thieves’ slang and expressions borrowed from the various localities in which the tribe has sojourned. Cust thought that Lambādi was Semi-Dravidian, but the point is not clear, and it has been classed as Indo-Aryan.”

Lambādi.—The language of the nomadic Lambādis, Brinjāris, or Sugālis. Mr. W. Francis describes it as a patois “usually based on one of the local dialects, embellished and enriched with slang from thieves and expressions borrowed from the different places where the tribe has lived. Cust believed that Lambādi was Semi-Dravidian, but this is not definitive, and it has been categorized as Indo-Aryan.”

Korava or Yerukala.—A dialect of Tamil spoken by the nomad caste bearing these names. Like the Lambādis, they have a thieves’ slang. [lx]

Korava or Yerukala.—A dialect of Tamil spoken by the nomadic group with these names. Similar to the Lambādis, they use a type of thieves’ slang. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Vadāri.—Recorded as a vulgar Telugu dialect spoken by a wandering tribe of quarrymen in the Bombay Presidency, the Berars, and elsewhere. They are doubtless Oddēs or Wudder navvies, who have migrated from their home in the Telugu country. [lxi]

Vadāri.—Documented as a common Telugu dialect spoken by a nomadic group of quarry workers in the Bombay Presidency, the Berars, and other areas. They are likely Oddēs or Wudder laborers who have moved from their home region in Telugu country. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

TABLE A.

TABLE A.

Head Measurements.

Head Size.

C. = Canarese. M. = Malayālam. Tam. = Tamil. Tu. = Tulu. J. = Jungle Tribe. Mar. = Marāthi. Tel. = Telugu.

C. = Canarese. M. = Malayalam. Tam. = Tamil. Tu. = Tulu. J. = Jungle Tribe. Mar. = Marathi. Tel. = Telugu.

No. Caste or Tribe. Length cm. Breadth cm. Index. Index 80 and over.
Av. Max. Min. Av. Max. Min. Av. Max. Min.
40 Badaga, Nilgiris 18.9 20.2 18. 13.6 14.5 12.8 71.7 77.5 66.1 0
M. 18 Kānikar 18.8 19.5 18.2 13.6 14.2 13. 72.5 76.1 68.1 0
M. 40 Māppilla, Muhammadan 18.9 20. 18. 13.7 14.6 13. 72.8 78.5 68. 0
J. 23 Kādir 18.4 19.4 17.2 13.4 13.8 12.5 72.9 80. 69. 1
M. 40 Tiyan 18.9 20.3 17.8 13.7 14.9 12.6 73. 80.3 68.5 1[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Tam. 40 Palli 18.6 19.6 17.4 13.6 14.6 12.1 73. 80. 64.4 1
Tam. 40 Irula 18.5 19.6 17. 13.5 14.4 12.8 73.1 78.6 68.4 0
82 Toda, Nīlgiris 19.4 20.4 18.2 14.2 15.2 13.3 73.3 81.3 68.7 1
J. 20 Kāanikar 18.5 19.4 17.8 13.6 14.2 13. 73.4 78.9 69.1 0
Tam. 29 Ambattan 18.6 19.2 18. 13.7 14.6 12.5 73.4 76.9 67.2 0
J. 25 Mala Vēdan 18.5 19.6 17.4 13.6 14.6 13. 73.4 80.9 68.8 1
Tam. 40 Paraiyan 18.6 19.7 17. 13.7 14.5 13. 73.6 78.3 64.8 0
M. 25 Cheruman 18.3 19.3 17.1 13.5 14.2 12.3 73.9 80.1 67.7 1
M. 25 Paniyan 18.4 19.3 17.5 13.6 14.9 13. 74. 81.1 69.4 1
Tam. 40 Agamudaiyan 18.8 20. 17.8 13.9 14.6 12.8 74. 80.9 66.7 1[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
25 Kota, Nīlgiris 19.2 20.2 18.3 14.2 15.1 13.4 74.1 79.1 69.9 0
Tam. 40 Vellāla 18.6 19.6 17.7 13.8 14.6 13.1 74.1 81.1 67.9 2
Tam. 20 Smarta Brāhman 18. 19.2 17.8 14. 14.8 13. 74.2 80.4 67.8 1
Tam. 50 Malaiyāli 18.3 19.3 17. 13.6 14.4 12.8 74.3 82.8 61. 2
J. 40 Chenchu 18.2 19.6 17.2 13.5 14.4 12.4 74.3 80.5 64.3 1
M. 40 Nāyar 18.7 19.8 17.4 13.9 15. 13.2 74.4 81.9 70.4 1
Tam. 25 Pattar Brāhman 18.8 20.3 17.2 14. 15.1 13.1 74.5 81.4 69.1 2
Tam. 23 Malasar 18.2 19.2 17.3 13.5 14.4 12.4 74.5 80. 70. 1
J. 57 Urāli 18.2 19.3 17.2 13.5 14.4 12.8 74.6 81.9 69.8 1
Tam. 50 Chakkiliyan 18.6 19.8 17.6 13.9 15.2 13. 74.9 80.9 70.4 1
J. 20 Shōlaga 18.2 19.4 17.2 13.6 14.6 12.2 74.9 79.3 67.8 0
Tel. 30 Mādiga, Adoni 18.6 20.2 17. 13.9 14.6 13. 75. 82.2 71.3 2
Tam. 40 Kammālan 18.4 19.7 17.3 13.7 14.7 13.1 75. 81.5 68.4 5
M. 40 Mukkuvan 19. 20.4 17.6 14.2 15.2 13.4 75.1 83.5 68.6 2
Tam. 40 Sheik Muhammadan 18.3 20. 16.7 13.8 14.5 12.8 75.6 81.6 71.5 2[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
C. 50 Dāyarē Muhammadan 18.5 19.7 17. 14. 15. 13. 75.6 83.3 68.5 8
Tam. 40 Saiyad Muhammadan 18.5 19.6 17.2 14. 15. 13.1 75.6 84.9 68.2 2
J. 26 Paliyan 17.8 18.6 17.1 13.5 14. 13. 75.7 79.1 72.8 0
J. 25 Irula 18. 19.1 17. 13.7 14.3 13.1 75.8 80.9 70.8 1
Tam. 50 Pallan 18.3 19.6 17.2 13.9 14.9 12.6 75.9 87. 70.1 6
Tam. 42 Idaiyan 18.3 19. 16.8 14. 14.6 13.2 76. 81.9 71.3 5
Tam. 40 Pathān Muhammadan 18.5 19.6 17.2 14.2 15.2 13.3 76.2 83.1 71.1 2
M. 24 Pulayan 18.3 19.3 17. 13.9 15. 13. 76.3 83. 72.3 5
J. 22 Kurumba 17.9 18.7 16.9 13.7 14.5 13. 76.4 83.3 71.8 2
Tel. 40 Mādiga, Hospet 18.3 20. 17.2 14. 15.4 13. 76.5 83.3 68. 8[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
C. 50 Sēdan 18.4 19.4 17. 14.1 14.8 13.2 76.6 82.6 72.6 7
C. 40 Toreya 18.3 19.2 17.2 14.1 15.2 13. 76.6 86.4 70.2 5
Mar. 24 Dēsastha Brāhman 18.7 20.2 18. 14.4 15.2 13.2 77. 83.4 71. 4
Tel. 30 Māla 18.4 19.8 16.8 14.2 14.8 13.4 77.1 85.9 70.3 6
Tel. 60 Bestha 18.4 19.4 16.6 14.2 15.6 13.2 77.1 85.1 70.5 11
C. 50 Kuruba, Mysore 18.1 19.4 17.2 14. 15. 12.8 77.3 83.9 70.3 9
Tel. 40 Oddē 18.2 20.4 17.2 14.1 15.2 13.4 77.3 83.1 70.1 10
Tel. 60 Golla 18.2 19.6 16.4 14.1 15.1 13.2 77.5 89.3 70.1 12
C. 40 Dāsa Banajiga 18.6 19.8 17.3 14.4 15.6 13.4 77.8 85.5 72. 11
Tel. 25 Kōmati, Adoni 18.2 19.4 17. 14.3 15.2 13.3 77.9 88.2 72.2 8
C. 40 Okkiliyan, Coimbatore 18.2 19.4 17. 14.2 15.2 13.2 77.9 88.2 71.7 9
C. 50 Bōya 18. 19.2 16.8 14. 15.2 13. 77.9 89.2 70.5 14
Tu. 40 Bant 18.5 20. 17. 14.4 16.6 13.1 78. 91.2 70.8 12
Tel. 49 Kāpu 18.2 19.8 16.8 14.2 15.6 13.2 78. 87.6 71.6 16
Tel. 39 Tōta Balija 18.1 19. 17. 14.1 15. 13. 78. 86. 73.3 10[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
C. 60 Mādhva Brahman 18.4 19.8 16.6 14.3 15.2 13.2 78. 88.5 68. 18
C. 40 Bēdar, Hospet 18.4 20. 16.8 14.3 15.2 13.2 78.1 85.3 70.8 13
Tel. 38 Uppara 18. 19. 16.2 14. 15.2 13.2 78.1 87.8 71.7 9
C. 25 Linga Banajiga, Sandūr 18.2 19.4 16.6 14.2 15. 13.4 78.3 87.9 73.7 7
C. 60 Karnataka Smarta Brāhman 18.5 20.7 17. 14.4 15.8 13.4 78.4 89.5 69.8 19
Tel. 30 Padma Sālē 17.8 19. 16.5 14.1 15.1 13.2 78.7 86.2 72.8 10
C. 50 Kuruba, Hospet 18.1 19.6 17. 14.2 15.4 13.4 78.9 88.4 72.9 19
Tel. 50 Telugu Banajiga 18.4 19.2 16.6 14.5 15.4 13.2 79. 89.5 71.9 18
C. 50 Panchāla 18.3 19.4 17.2 14.4 15.6 13. 79. 89.5 71.3 23
C. 50 Holeya 17.9 19.6 16.6 14.1 15.2 13.2 79.1 87.4 70. 20[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
C. 25 Bēdar, Adoni 18.1 19.2 17. 14.4 15. 13.6 79.4 85.9 74.1 12
Mar. 30 Rangāri 18.1 19.8 16.8 14.5 15.4 13.8 79.8 92.2 70.7 14
Tel. 25 Togata 17.7 19. 16.2 14.2 14.8 13.6 80. 88.1 73.7 13
Tu. 50 Billava 18.2 20.6 16.4 14.6 15.6 13.2 80.1 91.5 71. 28
C. 30 Linga Banajiga, Adoni 18.1 19.4 16.7 14.4 15.2 13.6 80.1 87.4 74.1 14
C. 50 Hebbar Brāhman 18.4 19.6 17.2 14.7 16.4 13.4 80.1 92.1 72.8 21
C. 50 Mandya Brāhman 18.5 20.2 16.6 14.8 15.8 13.4 80.2 88.2 69.8 31
Tu. 30 Shivalli Brāhman 18.5 19.6 16.8 14.9 16.2 13.6 80.4 96.4 72.3 17
C. 20 Gāniga 18. 19.1 16.6 14.4 15.2 14. 80.5 86.7 74.5 11
C. 20 Dēvānga 18. 19.6 17. 14.5 15.5 13.6 80.8 87.1 74.7 10
Tel. 25 Kōmati 17.6 18.8 16.4 14.3 14.8 13.4 81. 87.1 74.5 16
C. 50 Vakkaliga, Mysore 17.7 19.5 15.8 14.5 15.7 13.2 81.7 93.8 72.5 27
Mar. 30 Suka Sālē 17.7 18.8 16.6 14.5 15. 13.4 81.8 88.2 76.1 22
Mar. 30 Sukūn Sālē 17.6 19. 16. 14.4 15.4 13.6 82.2 90. 73.9 21

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

TABLE B.

TABLE B.

Stature and Nasal Index.

Height and Nasal Index.

No. Caste or Tribe. Stature cm. Nasal Index.
Av. Max. Min. Av. Max. Min.
M. 40 Nāyar 165.2 179. 152.2 71.1 78.7 54.4
C. 50 Hebbar Brāhman 163.2 174.4 150.8 71.2 87.2 55.4
C. 60 Karnataka Smarta Brāhman 164.2 176. 150.6 71.5 91.5 61.1
C. 50 Dāyarē Muhammadan 166.4 181.8 150. 71.5 82.6 59.3
Mar. 60 Mādhva Brāhman 163.3 176.2 151.8 72. 93.2 58.8
Tu. 40 Bant 165.7 179.2 155.8 72.2 86.1 61.6
Tam. 40 Sheik Muhammadan 164.6 174.8 153.8 72.4 87. 60.
Tam. 29 Ambattan 165.7 173.2 153.2 72.4 84.3 57.9[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Tu. 50 Billava 163.2 175.8 149.4 72.6 92.8 60.
C. 50 Sēdan 163.3 177.2 153.2 72.7 92.9 59.3
C. 40 Dāsa Banajiga 165.3 177.8 152. 72.8 82.6 59.3
Tel. 49 Kāpu 164.5 177.6 152.6 72.8 90.5 62.7
C. 50 Mandya Brāhman 165.7 177.8 150.6 73. 97.8 58.4
C. 50 Vakkaliga, Mysore 167.2 181. 155.2 73. 85. 62.3
Tam. 40 Vellāla 162.4 172.8 153.2 73.1 91.5 60.8
Tel. 30 Padma Sālē 159.9 171.4 153.8 73.2 83.7 61.5
C. 40 Okkiliyan 166. 179.6 154.6 73.5 90.7 63.5
C. 50 Kuruba, Mysore 163.6 174.2 152. 73.5 88.4 64.
Mar. 30 Rangāri 161.3 168.4 154.4 73.6 84.1 63.5
Tam. 42 Idaiyan 164.3 178. 154.6 73.6 91. 62.7
Tel. 25 K mati, Sandūr 162.5 169.2 153.4 74.1 88.9 62.5
C. 30 Linga Banajiga 163.4 171.2 154. 74.1 85.7 60.4
Tel. 60 Golla 163.8 173.8 151. 74.1 83. 61.5[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
M. 40 Tiyan 164.2 171.6 155.2 74.2 85.7 61.5
Tam. 40 Agamudaiyan 165.8 175.6 153.6 74.2 88.9 73.8
Tel. 39 Tōta Balija 163.9 176.8 149.6 74.4 83. 65.4
C. 25 Linga Banajiga, Sandūr 165.6 173. 157.8 74.6 86.4 61.5
Mar. 30 Sukūn Sālē 160.3 167.6 152.5 74.8 84.4 61.5
Mar. 30 Suka Sālē 161.1 170. 147.8 74.8 86.1 62.3
C. 50 Panchāla 162.3 177.2 151.6 74.8 88.9 62.
C. 50 Kuruba, Hospet 162.7 175.4 162.2 74.9 92.2 75.8
.. 82 Toda, Nīlgiris 169.8 186.8 157.6 74.9 89.1 61.2
C. 50 Bōya 160.8 171.6 151.9 75. 86. 66.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Tel. 50 Telugu Banajiga 164.6 176.2 151.6 75. 97.7 66.
M. 40 Māppilla, Muhammadan 164.8 174.4 145. 75.1 88.1 64.
C. 50 Holeya 162.8 175.2 151.5 75.1 88.9 64.6
... 40 Badaga, Nīlgiris 164.1 180.2 154. 75.6 88.4 62.7
Mar. 24 Dēsastha Brāhman 163.4 175. 151.4 75.8 87.2 66.7
Tel. 60 Bestha 165.7 181. 155. 75.9 100. 63.3
C. 30 Toreya 164.2 180.6 156.4 76.1 87.2 62.7
Tel. 30 Māla 163.9 175. 153.8 76.2 93.2 67.3
Tam. 40 Pathān Muhammadan 164.4 177.6 155.6 76.2 83.1 71.1
Tam. 25 Pattar Brāhman 164.3 175. 153.4 76.5 95.3 64.7
... 25 Kota, Nīlgiris 162.9 174.2 155. 77.2 92.9 64.
Tam. 40 Palli 162.5 171.6 149.8 77.3 90.5 68.3
Tam. 40 Kammālan 159.7 171.8 146.4 77.3 90.9 63.3
Tel. 40 Oddē 164.4 172.4 155. 77.3 93. 65.4
C. 40 Bēdar, Hospet 165.4 176.6 156. 77.5 93. 78.1[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Tel. 40 Mādiga, Hospet 162.9 173.4 152.2 77.5 90.1 66.7
Tel. 30 Togata 160.5 168.9 151.4 77.5 93.9 68.8
Tam. 50 Malaiyāli 163.9 173.2 153.2 77.8 100. 63.8
Tel. 25 Kōmati, Adoni 161. 168.3 153.2 77.8 100. 65.3
Tam. 40 Palli 162.5 169.4 151. 77.9 95.1 60.8
M. 25 Cheruman 157.5 166.4 145.8 78.1 88.9 69.6
Tam. 50 Chakkiliyan 162.2 174.5 150.3 78.9 97.6 64.
M. 24 Pulayan 153. 162.6 143.4 79.3 92.7 68.
C. 25 Bēdar, Adoni 165.4 176.2 156.6 79.4 91. 65.2
Tam. 40 Paraiyan 162.1 171.4 149.4 80. 91.8 66.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
J. 57 Urali 159.5 171.6 147.8 80.1 97.7 66.7
Tam. 40 Irula 159.9 166.8 150.2 80.4 90.5 79.
Tel. 30 Mādiga, Adoni 163.1 173.2 154.2 80.8 102.6 69.4
M. 40 Mukkuvan 163.1 177.8 150.8 81. 104.8 62.5
M. 18 Kānikar 158.7 170.4 148. 81.2 90.5 70.8
Tam. 50 Pallan 164.3 177.6 151.5 81.5 100. 68.8
J. 40 Chenchu 162.5 175. 148. 81.9 95.7 68.1
J. 26 Pulayan 150.5 158.4 143.1 82.9 100.2 70.8
J. 20 Kānikar 155.2 170.3 150.2 84.6 105. 72.3
J. 25 Mala Vēdan 154.2 163.8 140.8 84.9 102.6 71.1
J. 25 Irula 159.8 168. 152. 84.9 100. 72.3
J. 20 Shōlaga 159.3 170.4 151.2 85.1 107.7 72.8
J. 22 Kurumba 158. 167. 149.6 86.1 111.1 70.8
J. 23 Malasar 161.2 170.5 152.8 87.2 102.4 75.4
J. 23 Kādir 157.7 169.4 148.6 89.8 115.4 72.9
J. 25 Paniyan 157.4 171.6 152. 95.1 108.6 72.9

[1]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 “Deccan, Hind, Dakhin, Dakhan; dakkina, the Prakr. form of Sskt. dakshina, ‘the south.’ The southern part of India, the Peninsula, and especially the table-land between the Eastern and Western Ghauts.” Yule and Burnell, Hobson-Jobson.

1 “Deccan, Hind, Dakhin, Dakhan; dakkina, the Prakr. form of Sskt. dakshina, ‘the south.’ The southern region of India, the Peninsula, and particularly the flat land between the Eastern and Western Ghauts.” Yule and Burnell, Hobson-Jobson.

2 History of Creation.

2 Creation History.

3 Malay Archipelago, 1890.

3 Malay Archipelago, 1890.

4 See article Kādir.

4 Check out article Kādir.

5 Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, 1906.

5 Pagan Races of the Malay Peninsula, 1906.

6 Globus, 1899.

6 Globus, 1899.

7 Madras Museum Bull., II, 3, 1899.

7 Madras Museum Bull., II, 3, 1899.

8 Op. cit.

8 Reference cited.

9 Yule and Burnell, Hobson-Jobson.

9 Yule and Burnell, Hobson-Jobson.

10 Mem. Asiat. Soc., Bengal, Miscellanea Ethnographica, 1, 1906.

10 Mem. Asiat. Soc., Bengal, Miscellanea Ethnographica, 1, 1906.

11 Manual of the Geology of India, 2nd edition, 1893.

11 Manual of the Geology of India, 2nd edition, 1893.

12 Anatomy of Vertebrated Animals, 1871.

12 Anatomy of Vertebrate Animals, 1871.

13 See Annual Report, Archæological Survey of India, 1902–03.

13 See Annual Report, Archaeological Survey of India, 1902–03.

14 Bull, Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, 1905.

14 Bull, Natural History Museum, 1905.

15 Introduction to the Study of Mammals, living and extinct, 1891.

15 Introduction to the Study of Mammals, both living and extinct, 1891.

16 Anthropology. Translation, 1894.

16 Anthropology. Translation, 1894.

17 I have only seen one individual with woolly hair in Southern India, and he was of mixed Tamil and African parentage.

17 I have only seen one person with curly hair in Southern India, and he was of mixed Tamil and African descent.

18 See article Maravan.

18 Check out article Maravan.

19 Op. cit.

19 Same source.

20 Ethnology, 1896.

20 Ethnology, 1896.

21 Proc. R. Soc. N. S. Wales, XXIII, part III.

21 Proc. R. Soc. N. S. Wales, XXIII, part III.

22 “It is evident that, during much of the tertiary period, Ceylon and South India were bounded on the north by a considerable extent of sea, and probably formed part of an extensive southern continent or great island. The very numerous and remarkable cases of affinity with Malaya require, however, some closer approximation to these islands, which probably occurred at a later period.” Wallace. Geographical Distribution of Animals, 1876.

22 “It's clear that for much of the Tertiary period, Ceylon and South India were bordered to the north by a significant stretch of sea and likely were part of a larger southern continent or a vast island. However, the many notable similarities with Malaya suggest that there was probably a closer connection to these islands, which likely happened at a later time.” Wallace. Geographical Distribution of Animals, 1876.

23 See Breeks, Primitive Tribes and Monuments of the Nilgiris; Phillips, Tumuli of the Salem district; Rea, Prehistoric Burial Places in Southern India; R. Bruce Foote, Catalogues of the Prehistoric Antiquities in the Madras Museum, etc.

23 See Breeks, Primitive Tribes and Monuments of the Nilgiris; Phillips, Tumuli of the Salem district; Rea, Prehistoric Burial Places in Southern India; R. Bruce Foote, Catalogues of the Prehistoric Antiquities in the Madras Museum, etc.

24 Contributions to the Craniology of the People of the Empire of India, Part II. The aborigines of Chūta Nāgpur, and of the Central Provinces, the People of Orissa, Veddahs and Negritos, 1900.

24 Contributions to the Craniology of the People of the Empire of India, Part II. The Indigenous People of Chūta Nāgpur and the Central Provinces, the People of Orissa, Veddahs, and Negritos, 1900.

25 Other cranial characters are compared by Sir William Turner, for which I would refer the reader to the original article.

25 Other skull features are discussed by Sir William Turner, and I recommend that readers check out the original article for more information.

26 The People of India, 1908.

26 The People of India, 1908.

27 Contemporary Science Series.

27 Modern Science Series.

28 Madras Museum Bull., II, 3, 1899.

28 Madras Museum Bull., II, 3, 1899.

29 The cephalic indices of various Brāhman classes in the Bombay Presidency, supplied by Sir H. Risley, are as follows:—Dēsastha, 76.9; Kokanasth, 77.3; Sheni or Saraswat, 79; Nagar, 79.7.

29 The head measurements of different Brāhman groups in the Bombay Presidency, provided by Sir H. Risley, are as follows:—Dēsastha, 76.9; Kokanasth, 77.3; Sheni or Saraswat, 79; Nagar, 79.7.

30 Measured by Mr. F. Fawcett.

30 Measured by Mr. Fawcett.

31 The Pattar Brāhmans are Tamil Brāhmans, settled in Malabar.

31 The Pattar Brahmins are Tamil Brahmins who have settled in Malabar.

32 According to the Brāhman chronology, Mayūra Varma reigned from 455 to 445 B.C., but his probable date was about 750 A.D. See Fleet, Dynasties of the Kanarese Districts of the Bombay Presidency, 1882–86.

32 According to the Brāhman timeline, Mayūra Varma ruled from 455 to 445 B.C., but he likely ruled around 750 A.D. See Fleet, Dynasties of the Kanarese Districts of the Bombay Presidency, 1882–86.

33 Histoire générale des Races Humaines, 1889.

33 General History of Human Races, 1889.

34 Les Nègres d’Asie, et la race Nègre en général. Revue Scientifique, VI July, 1906.

34 The Negroes of Asia, and the Negro race in general. Scientific Review, VI July, 1906.

35 Tribes and Castes of Bengal, 1891.

35 Tribes and Castes of Bengal, 1891.

36 Linguistic Survey of India, IV, 1906.

36 Linguistic Survey of India, IV, 1906.

37 Manual of the South Canara district.

37 Manual of the South Canara district.

38 The Todas, 1906.

38 The Todas, 1906.

39 Madras Journ., Lit. and Sci., V., 1837.

39 Madras Journ., Lit. and Sci., Vol. 5, 1837.

40 Comparative Grammar of the Dravidian Languages. 2nd Ed., 1875.

40 Comparative Grammar of the Dravidian Languages. 2nd Ed., 1875.

41 Outlines of the Toda Grammar appended to Marshall’s Phrenologist among the Todas.

41 An overview of the Toda Grammar included in Marshall’s Phrenologist about the Todas.

42 Madras Census Report, 1901.

42 Chennai Census Report, 1901.

Castes and Tribes of Southern India.

Fleuron.

A

Abhishēka.—Abhishēka Pandārams are those who are made to pass through some ceremonies in connection with Saiva Āgama.

Abhishēka.—Abhishēka Pandārams are individuals who undergo certain rituals related to Saiva Āgama.

Acchu Tāli.—A sub-division of Vāniyan. The name refers to the peculiar tāli (marriage badge) worn by married women.

Acchu Tāli.—A sub-division of Vāniyan. The name refers to the unique tāli (marriage badge) that married women wear.

Acchuvāru.—Recorded, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as “Oriya-speaking carriers of grain, etc., on pack bullocks. Treated as a sub-division of Gaudo.” The Acchuvārus are not Oriya people, but are attached to the Dēvānga weavers, and receive their name from the fact that they do acchupani, i.e., thread the long comb-like structures of the hand-loom. They correspond to the Jātipillais of the Kaikōlan weavers, who do acchuvēlai.

Acchuvāru.—Recorded in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as “Oriya-speaking carriers of grain, etc., on pack bullocks. Treated as a sub-division of Gaudo.” The Acchuvārus are not Oriya people, but are associated with the Dēvānga weavers, and get their name from the fact that they do acchupani, i.e., thread the long comb-like structures of the handloom. They correspond to the Jātipillais of the Kaikōlan weavers, who do acchuvēlai.

Acchu Vellāla.—A name assumed by some Pattanavans.

Acchu Vellāla.—A name taken on by some Pattanavans.

Achan.—Achan, meaning father or lord, was returned, at the Cochin census, 1901, as a title of Nāyars. According to Mr. Wigram1 it is used as a title of the following:—

Achan.—Achan, which means father or lord, was listed in the Cochin census of 1901 as a title for Nāyars. According to Mr. Wigram1, it is used as a title for the following:—

1. Males in the Royal Family of Palghāt. [2]

1. Guys in the Royal Family of Palghāt. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

2. The minister of the Calicut Rāja, known as Mangāt Achan.

2. The minister of the Calicut Raja, known as Mangāt Achan.

3. The minister of the Cochin Rāja, known as Paliyat Achan.

3. The minister of the Cochin Raja, known as Paliyat Achan.

4. The minister of the second Rāja of Calicut, known as Chenli Achan.

4. The minister of the second Rāja of Calicut, known as Chenli Achan.

Acharapākam Chetti.—One of the sub-divisions of the Chettis, generally grouped among the Bēri Chettis (q.v.).

Acharapākam Chetti.—One of the subdivisions of the Chettis, typically categorized with the Bēri Chettis (q.v.).

Āchāri.—See Āsāri.

Āchāri.—See Āsāri.

Adapadava (man of the wallet).—A name, referring to the dressing-bag which barbers carry, applied to Lingāyat barbers in South Canara.

Adapadava (man of the wallet).—A name that refers to the dressing-bag that barbers carry, used for Lingāyat barbers in South Canara.

Ādapāpa.—Returned in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as a sub-caste of Balija. The name is applied to female attendants on the ladies of the families of Zamindars, who, as they are not allowed to marry, lead a life of prostitution. Their sons call themselves Balijas (see Khāsa).

Ādapāpa.—Listed in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as a subgroup of Balija. This name refers to female servants who attend to the women of Zamindar families. Since they are not permitted to marry, they often live a life of prostitution. Their sons identify themselves as Balijas (see Khāsa).

Adavi (forest or jungle).—The name of a sub-division of Yānādis, and also of a section of Gollas in Mysore.2

Adavi (forest or jungle).—The name of a subgroup of Yānādis, as well as a section of Gollas in Mysore.2

Adaviyar.—Adaviyar or Ataviyar is the name of a class of Tamil-speaking weavers found in the Tanjore and Tinnevelly districts.

Adaviyar.—Adaviyar or Ataviyar is the name of a group of Tamil-speaking weavers located in the Tanjore and Tinnevelly districts.

Addāku (Bauhinia racemosa).—A sept of Jātapu. The leaves of this tree are largely used as food platters, in Madras, and generally on the east coast.

Addāku (Bauhinia racemosa).—A group of Jātapu. The leaves of this tree are commonly used as serving dishes, especially in Madras and generally along the east coast.

Addapu Singa.—Mendicants who beg only from Mangalas in the Telugu country.

Addapu Singa.—Beggers who ask for alms only from Mangalas in the Telugu region.

Adhigāri.—Defined by Mr. Wigram3 as the head of the amsam or parish in Malabar, corresponding to the Manigar (village munsiff) in east coast districts and [3]Patēl in South Canara. The title Adhigāri (one in power) is assumed by some Agamudaiyans, and Adhikāri occurs as an exogamous sept of the Badagas, and the title of village headman among some Oriya castes. In South Canara, it is a sept of Stānika.

Adhigāri.—Defined by Mr. Wigram3 as the head of the amsam or parish in Malabar, similar to the Manigar (village head) in east coast districts and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Patēl in South Canara. The title Adhigāri (one in power) is used by some Agamudaiyans, and Adhikāri appears as an exogamous group of the Badagas, as well as the title of village headman among some Oriya castes. In South Canara, it is a group within Stānika.

Ādi (primitive or original).—The name of a division of Linga Balijas, and of Velamas who have abandoned the practice of keeping their females gōsha (in seclusion). It is also applied by the Chenchus to the original members of their tribe, from whom the man-lion Narasimha obtained his bride Chenchita.

Ādi (primitive or original).—The name of a group of Linga Balijas and Velamas who have stopped the practice of keeping their women gōsha (in seclusion). It's also used by the Chenchus to refer to the original members of their tribe, from whom the man-lion Narasimha got his wife Chenchita.

Adichchan.—A sub-division of Nāyar.

Adichchan.—A subdivision of Nāyar.

Adikal (slaves or servants).—Included among the Ambalavāsis. It is recorded, in the Travancore Census Report, 1901, that “tradition states that Sankarāchārya, to test the fidelity of certain Brahmins to the established ordinances of caste, went to a liquor-shop, and drank some stimulants. Not recognising that the obligations, from which adepts like Sankara were free, were none the less binding on the proletariat, the Brahmins that accompanied the sage made this an excuse for their drinking too. Sankara is said to have then entered a foundry, and swallowed a cup of molten metal, and handed another to the Brahmins, who had apparently made up their minds to do all that may be done by the Āchārya. But they begged to differ, apologised to him as Atiyāls or humble servants, and accepted social degradation in expiation of their sinful presumption. They are now the priests in temples dedicated to Bhadrakāli, and other goddesses who receive offerings of liquor. They practise sorcery, and aid in the exorcising of spirits. They have the upanayana-samskāra, and wear the sacred thread. The sīmantam ceremony is not performed. They are to repeat the Gāyatri (hymn) ten times, and observe eleven [4]days’ death pollution. Their own caste-men act as priests. The Atiyammamar wear the same jewellery as the Nambūtiri women, but they do not screen themselves by a cadjan (palm leaf) umbrella when they go out in public, nor are they accompanied by a Nāyar maid.”

Adikal (slaves or servants).—Part of the Ambalavāsis. According to the Travancore Census Report of 1901, “tradition says that Sankarāchārya, to test the loyalty of certain Brahmins to the established caste rules, visited a liquor shop and drank some stimulants. Not realizing that the obligations from which someone like Sankara was exempt were still binding on the lower classes, the Brahmins who accompanied the sage used this as an excuse to drink as well. It’s said that Sankara then went to a foundry, swallowed a cup of molten metal, and offered another to the Brahmins, who seemed ready to follow the Āchārya’s lead. However, they hesitated, apologized to him as Atiyāls or humble servants, and accepted social degradation as penance for their arrogant assumption. They are now the priests in temples dedicated to Bhadrakāli and other goddesses that receive liquor offerings. They practice sorcery and help in exorcising spirits. They perform the upanayana-samskāra and wear the sacred thread. The sīmantam ceremony is not performed. They are required to repeat the Gāyatri (hymn) ten times and observe eleven [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] days of death pollution. Their own caste members act as priests. The Atiyammamar wear the same jewelry as the Nambūtiri women, but they do not use a cadjan (palm leaf) umbrella for shade in public, nor are they accompanied by a Nāyar maid.”

Adimittam.—An occupational sub-division of Mārāns, who clean the court-yards of temples in Travancore.

Adimittam.—A group of workers within the Mārān community, responsible for cleaning the courtyards of temples in Travancore.

Ādisaivar.—Recorded, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as “a sub-caste of Vellāla. They are singers of Dēvāra hymns in Saiva temples.” The name indicates those who have been Saivites from the beginning, as opposed to recent Saivites. Ādisaivas are Saivites, who have survived the absorbing influence of the Lingayat sect. Saivites who profess the Lingāyat doctrines are known as Vīrasaivas. Some Pandārams, who belong to the Sōzhia sub-division of the Vellālas, regularly recite Tamil verses from Thēvāram and Tiruvāchagam in Saivite temples. This being their profession, they are also called Ōduvar (readers or reciters).

Ādisaivar.—Recorded in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as “a sub-caste of Vellāla. They are singers of Dēvāra hymns in Saiva temples.” The name indicates those who have been Saivites from the beginning, as opposed to recent Saivites. Ādisaivas are Saivites who have maintained their identity despite the strong influence of the Lingayat sect. Saivites who follow Lingāyat doctrines are known as Vīrasaivas. Some Pandārams, who are part of the Sōzhia sub-division of the Vellālas, regularly recite Tamil verses from Thēvāram and Tiruvāchagam in Saivite temples. This being their profession, they are also called Ōduvar (readers or reciters).

Āditya Vārada.—Kurubas, who worship their God on Sunday.

Āditya Vārada.—Kurubas, who worship their God on Sundays.

Adiyān.—Adiyān (adi, foot) has been defined4 as meaning literally “a slave, but usually applied to the vassals of Tamburans and other powerful patrons. Each Adiyān had to acknowledge his vassalage by paying annually a nuzur (gift of money) to his patron, and was supposed also to be ready to render service whenever needed. This yearly nuzur, which did not generally exceed one or two fanams, was called adima-panam” (slave money), adima meaning feudal dependency on a patron. [5]

Adiyān.—Adiyān (adi, foot) is defined as literally meaning “a slave," but it's usually used to refer to the vassals of Tamburans and other influential patrons. Each Adiyān had to acknowledge his status by paying an annual nuzur (gift of money) to his patron and was expected to be ready to provide service whenever needed. This yearly nuzur, which typically did not exceed one or two fanams, was called adima-panam (slave money), with adima signifying feudal dependency on a patron. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Adiyōdi.—Adiyōdi or Atiyōti, meaning slave or vassal, has been returned at times of census as a sub-division of Sāmantan. It is, Mr. H. A. Stuart writes,5 “the caste of the Kadattanād Rājah in North Malabar. The tradition is that, when he was driven out of his territories in and around Calicut by the Zamorin, he took shelter under the Rājah of Chirakkal, who gave him the Kadattanād country to hold as his vassal. Some Atiyōtis advance no pretension to be above Nāyars in rank.”

Adiyōdi.—Adiyōdi or Atiyōti, meaning slave or vassal, has sometimes been recorded in census data as a subgroup of Sāmantan. According to Mr. H. A. Stuart, “the caste of the Kadattanād Rājah in North Malabar. The tradition is that when he was expelled from his lands in and around Calicut by the Zamorin, he sought refuge with the Rājah of Chirakkal, who granted him the Kadattanād region to rule as his vassal. Some Atiyōtis do not claim to be above Nāyars in their social standing.”

Aduttōn (a bystander).—A synonym for Kāvutiyan, a caste of Malayālam barbers. In like manner, the name Ambattan for Tamil barbers is said to be derived from the Sanskrit amba (near), s’tha (to stand), indicating that they stand near to shave their clients or treat their patients.

Aduttōn (a bystander).—A synonym for Kāvutiyan, a group of Malayālam barbers. Similarly, the name Ambattan for Tamil barbers is thought to come from the Sanskrit amba (near) and s’tha (to stand), which means they stand close to shave their clients or care for their patients.

Agamudaiyan.—The Agamudaiyans, Mr. W. Francis writes,6 are “a cultivating caste found in all the Tamil districts. In Chingleput, North Arcot, Salem, Coimbatore and Trichinopoly, they are much less numerous than they were thirty years ago. The reason probably is that they have risen in the social scale, and have returned themselves as Vellālas. Within the same period, their strength has nearly doubled in Tanjore, perhaps owing to the assumption of the name by other castes like the Maravans and Kallans. In their manners and customs they closely follow the Vellālas. Many of these in the Madura district are the domestic servants of the Marava Zamindars.” The Agamudaiyans who have settled in the North Arcot district are described7 by Mr. H. A. Stuart as “a class of cultivators differing widely from the Agamudaiyans of the Madura district. [6]The former are closely allied to the Vellālas, while the latter are usually regarded as a more civilised section of the southern Maravans. It may be possible that the Agamudaiyans of North Arcot are the descendants of the first immigrants from the Madura district, who, after long settlement in the north, severed all connexions with their southern brethren.” In some districts, Agamudaiyan occurs as a synonym of Vellālas, Pallis and Mēlakkārans, who consider that Agamudaiyan is a better caste name than their own.

Agamudaiyan.—The Agamudaiyans, Mr. W. Francis writes, 6 are “a farming community found in all the Tamil districts. In Chingleput, North Arcot, Salem, Coimbatore, and Trichinopoly, their numbers are much lower than they were thirty years ago. The likely reason is that they have moved up the social ladder and now identify as Vellālas. During the same period, their population has nearly doubled in Tanjore, possibly due to other castes, like the Maravans and Kallans, adopting the name. In terms of customs and behavior, they closely resemble the Vellālas. Many of those in the Madura district work as domestic servants for the Marava Zamindars.” The Agamudaiyans who have settled in North Arcot are described 7 by Mr. H. A. Stuart as “a group of farmers who are quite different from the Agamudaiyans of the Madura district. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The former are closely linked to the Vellālas, while the latter are typically seen as a more sophisticated section of the southern Maravans. It’s possible that the Agamudaiyans in North Arcot are descendants of the first immigrants from the Madura district, who, after living in the north for a long time, cut all ties with their southern relatives.” In some areas, Agamudaiyan is used as a synonym for Vellālas, Pallis, and Mēlakkārans, who believe that Agamudaiyan is a more favorable caste name than their own.

The Agamudaiyans proper are found in the Tanjore, Madura, and Tinnevelly districts.

The Agamudaiyans are located in the Tanjore, Madura, and Tinnevelly districts.

It is noted in the Tanjore Manual that Ahamudaiyar (the equivalent of Agamudaiyan) is “derived from the root āham, which, in Tamil, has many significations. In one of these, it means a house, in another earth, and hence it has two meanings, householder and landholder; the suffix Udeiyār indicating ownership. The word is also used in another form, ahambadiyan, derived from another meaning of the same root, i.e., inside. And, in this derivation, it signifies a particular caste, whose office it was to attend to the business in the interior of the king’s palace, or in the pagoda.” “The name,” Mr. J. H. Nelson writes,8 “is said by the Rev. G. U. Pope, in his edition of the Abbé Dubois’ work,9 to be derived from aham, a temple, and padi, a step, and to have been given to them in consequence of their serving about the steps of temples. But, independently of the fact that Madura pagodas are not approached by flights of steps, this seems to be a very far-fetched and improbable derivation of the word. I am inclined to doubt [7]whether it be not merely a vulgar corruption of the well-known word Ahamudeiyān, possessor of a house, the title which Tamil Brahmans often use in speaking of a man to his wife, in order to avoid the unpolite term husband. Or, perhaps, the name comes from aham in the sense of earth, and pati, master or possessor.”

It is noted in the Tanjore Manual that Ahamudaiyar (the same as Agamudaiyan) comes from the root āham, which has several meanings in Tamil. One meaning refers to a house, another to earth, thus it can signify both householder and landholder, with the suffix Udeiyār indicating ownership. The word can also appear in another form, ahambadiyan, stemming from another meaning of the same root, meaning inside. In this context, it denotes a specific caste responsible for managing the affairs within the king’s palace or in the temple.” “The name,” Mr. J. H. Nelson writes, “is said by the Rev. G. U. Pope, in his edition of the Abbé Dubois’ work, to come from aham, meaning temple, and padi, meaning step, supposedly given to them due to their service around the steps of temples. However, aside from the fact that Madura temples aren’t accessed by flights of steps, this seems to be an unlikely and stretched explanation of the word. I am inclined to doubt whether it isn’t simply a common mispronunciation of the well-known word Ahamudeiyān, which means possessor of a house, a title often used by Tamil Brahmans when referring to a man in relation to his wife to avoid the impolite term husband. Or, it’s possible that the name originates from aham in the sense of earth, and pati, meaning master or possessor.”

Concerning the connection which exists between the Maravans, Kallans, and Agamudaiyans (see Kallan), the following is one version of a legend, which is narrated. The father of Ahalya decided to give her in marriage to one who remained submerged under water for a thousand years. Indra only managed to remain thus for five hundred years, but Gautama succeeded in remaining for the whole of the stipulated period, and became the husband of Ahalya. Indra determined to have intercourse with her, and, assuming the guise of a cock, went at midnight to the abode of Gautama, and crowed. Gautama, thinking that daybreak was arriving, got up, and went to a river to bathe. While he was away, Indra assumed his form, and accomplished his desire. Ahalya is said to have recognised the deception after two children, who became the ancestors of the Maravans and Kallans, were born to her. A third child was born later on, from whom the Agamudaiyans are descended. According to another version of the legend, the first-born child is said to have faced Gautama without fear, and Agamudaiyan is accordingly derived from aham or agam, pride, and udaiyan, possessor. There is a Tamil proverb to the effect that a Kallan may come to be a Maravan. By respectability he may develope into an Agamudaiyan, and, by slow degrees, become a Vellāla, from which he may rise to be a Mudaliar.

Concerning the connection between the Maravans, Kallans, and Agamudaiyans (see Kallan), here’s one version of a legend that’s told. Ahalya's father decided to marry her off to someone who could stay underwater for a thousand years. Indra could only manage five hundred years, but Gautama successfully stayed submerged for the entire time, becoming Ahalya's husband. Indra then planned to sleep with her and transformed into a rooster to crow at midnight outside Gautama's home. Gautama, thinking it was dawn, got up and went to the river to bathe. While he was gone, Indra took on his form and fulfilled his desire. It’s said Ahalya recognized the trick after giving birth to two children, who became the ancestors of the Maravans and Kallans. A third child was born later, from whom the Agamudaiyans are descended. In another version of the legend, the firstborn child is said to have confronted Gautama fearlessly, and the name Agamudaiyan comes from aham or agam, meaning pride, and udaiyan, meaning possessor. There’s a Tamil proverb suggesting that a Kallan may become a Maravan. Through respectability, he might evolve into an Agamudaiyan, and gradually become a Vellāla, which might eventually lead him to be a Mudaliar.

Of the three castes, Kallan, Maravan and Agamudaiyan, the last are said to have “alone been greatly [8]influenced by contact with Brāhmanism. They engage Brāhman priests, and perform their birth, marriage, and death ceremonies like the Vellālas.”10 I am told that the more prosperous Agamudaiyans in the south imitate the Vellālas in their ceremonial observances, and the poorer classes the Maravans.

Of the three castes, Kallan, Maravan, and Agamudaiyan, the last ones are said to have “been significantly [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] influenced by contact with Brāhmanism. They hire Brāhman priests and carry out their birth, marriage, and death ceremonies like the Vellālas.”10 I've heard that the more prosperous Agamudaiyans in the south mimic the Vellālas in their ceremonial practices, while the poorer groups follow the Maravans.

Agamudaiyan has been returned, at times of census, as a sub-division of Maravan and Kallan. In some places, the Agamudaiyans style themselves sons of Sembunāttu Maravans. At Ramnād, in the Madura district, they carry the fire-pot to the burning ground at the funeral of a Maravan, and also bring the water for washing the corpse. In the Tanjore district the Agamudaiyans are called Terkittiyar, or southerners, a name which is also applied to Kallans, Maravans, and Valaiyans. The ordinary title of the Agamudaiyans is Sērvaikkāran, but many of them call themselves, like the Vellālas, Pillai. Other titles, returned at times of census, are Adhigāri and Mudaliar.

Agamudaiyan is categorized, during census periods, as a subgroup of Maravan and Kallan. In some areas, the Agamudaiyans refer to themselves as the sons of Sembunāttu Maravans. In Ramnād, located in the Madura district, they carry the firepot to the cremation site at a Maravan's funeral and also bring water for washing the body. In the Tanjore district, Agamudaiyans are known as Terkittiyar, or southerners, a term that is also used for Kallans, Maravans, and Valaiyans. The common title for Agamudaiyans is Sērvaikkāran, although many, like the Vellālas, refer to themselves as Pillai. Other titles noted during census periods include Adhigāri and Mudaliar.

At the census, 1891, the following were returned as the more important sub-divisions of the Agamudaiyans:—Aivali Nāttān, Kōttaipattu, Malainādu, Nāttumangalam, Rājabōja, Rājakulam, Rājavāsal, Kallan, Maravan, Tuluvan (cf. Tuluva Vellāla) and Sērvaikkāran. The name Rājavāsal denotes those who are servants of Rājas, and has been transformed into Rājavamsa, meaning those of kingly parentage. Kōttaipattu means those of the fort, and the Agamudaiyans believe that the so-called Kōttai Vellalas of the Tinnevelly district are really Kōttaipattu Agamudaiyans. One sub-division of the Agamudaiyans is called Sāni (cow-dung). Unlike the Maravans and Kallans, the Agamudaiyans have no exogamous septs, or kilais.

At the 1891 census, the following were listed as the major sub-divisions of the Agamudaiyans: Aivali Nāttān, Kōttaipattu, Malainādu, Nāttumangalam, Rājabōja, Rājakulam, Rājavāsal, Kallan, Maravan, Tuluvan (see Tuluva Vellāla), and Sērvaikkāran. The name Rājavāsal refers to those who serve kings, and it has evolved into Rājavamsa, which means those of royal descent. Kōttaipattu translates to "people of the fort," and the Agamudaiyans believe that the so-called Kōttai Vellalas of the Tinnevelly district are actually Kōttaipattu Agamudaiyans. One sub-division of the Agamudaiyans is called Sāni (cow-dung). Unlike the Maravans and Kallans, the Agamudaiyans do not have exogamous septs, or kilais.

Agamudaiyans, Madura District.

Agamudaiyans, Madura District.

Agamudaiyans, Madurai District.

[9]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

It is recorded, in the Mackenzie Manuscripts, that “among the Maravas, the kings or the rulers of districts, or principal men, are accustomed to perform the ceremony of tying on the tāli, or in performing the marriage at once in full, with reference to females of the Agambadiyar tribe. The female children of such marriages can intermarry with the Maravas, but not among the Agambadiyar tribe. On the other hand, the male offspring of such marriages is considered to be of the mother’s tribe, and can intermarry with the Agambadiyas, but not in the tribe of the Maravas.” I am told that, under ordinary circumstances, the offspring of a marriage between a Maravan and Agamudaiyan becomes an Agamudaiyan, but that, if the husband is a man of position, the male issues are regarded as Maravans. Adult marriage appears to be the rule among the Agamudaiyans, but sometimes, as among the Maravans, Kallans and other castes, young boys are, in the southern districts, sometimes married to grown-up girls.

It’s noted in the Mackenzie Manuscripts that “among the Maravas, the kings or local rulers, or important individuals, typically perform the ceremony of tying on the tāli, or carry out the full marriage ceremony, specifically for females of the Agambadiyar tribe. Female children from such marriages can intermarry with the Maravas, but not within the Agambadiyar tribe. Conversely, the male children from these marriages are considered part of the mother’s tribe and can intermarry with the Agambadiyas, but not with the Maravas.” I’ve been told that, under normal circumstances, the offspring of a marriage between a Maravan and Agamudaiyan becomes an Agamudaiyan, but if the husband holds a significant position, the male children are seen as Maravans. Adult marriage seems to be the norm among the Agamudaiyans, but at times, similar to the Maravans, Kallans, and other castes, young boys in the southern districts are occasionally married off to older girls.

The marriage ceremonial, as carried out among the poorer Agamudaiyans, is very simple. The sister of the bridegroom proceeds to the home of the bride on an auspicious day, followed by a few females carrying a woman’s cloth, a few jewels, flowers, etc. The bride is seated close to a wall, facing east. She is dressed up in the cloth which has been brought, and seated on a plank. Betel leaves, areca nuts, and flowers are presented to her by the bridegroom’s sister, and she puts them in her lap. A turmeric-dyed string or garland is then placed round the bride’s neck by the bridegroom’s sister, while the conch shell (musical instrument), is blown. On the same day the bride is conducted to the home of the bridegroom, and a feast is held. [10]

The marriage ceremony among the poorer Agamudaiyans is quite simple. The groom's sister goes to the bride's home on a lucky day, followed by a few women carrying a cloth for the bride, some jewelry, flowers, and other items. The bride sits near a wall, facing east. She's dressed in the cloth that has been brought and sits on a plank. The groom's sister gives her betel leaves, areca nuts, and flowers, which the bride places in her lap. A turmeric-dyed string or garland is then put around the bride’s neck by the groom's sister while a conch shell is blown. On the same day, the bride is taken to the groom's home, and a feast is held. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The more prosperous Agamudaiyans celebrate their marriages according to the Purānic type, which is the form in vogue amongst most of the Tamil castes, with variations. The astrologer is consulted in order to ascertain whether the pair agree in some at least of the points enumerated below. For this purpose, the day of birth, zodiacal signs, planets and asterisms under which the pair were born, are taken into consideration:—

The more successful Agamudaiyans celebrate their weddings following the Purānic style, which is popular among most Tamil castes, with some variations. An astrologer is consulted to determine whether the couple matches on some of the points listed below. To do this, the day of birth, zodiac signs, planets, and asterisms under which the couple were born are taken into account:—

1. Vāram (day of birth).—Days are calculated, commencing with the first day after the new moon. Counting from the day on which the girl was born, if the young man’s birthday happens to be the fourth, seventh, thirteenth, sixteenth, or seventeenth, it is considered good.

1. Vāram (birthdate).—Days are counted starting from the first day after the new moon. If you count from the day the girl was born, and the young man's birthday falls on the fourth, seventh, thirteenth, sixteenth, or seventeenth, it's considered a good match.

2. Ganam (class or tribe).—There are three ganams, called Manusha, Dēva, and Rākshasa. Of the twenty-seven asterisms, Aswini, Bharani, etc., some are Manusha, some Dēva, and some Rākshasa ganam. Ashtham and Swāthi are considered to be of Dēva ganam, so individuals born under these asterisms are regarded as belonging to Dēva ganam. Those born under the asterisms Bharani, Rōgini, Pūram, Pūrādam, Uththarādam, etc., belong to the Manusha ganam. Under Rākshasa ganam are included Krithika, Āyilyam, Makam, Visākam, and other asterisms. The bridal pair should belong to the same ganam, as far as possible. Manusha and Dēva is a tolerable combination, whereas Rākshasa and Dēva, or Rākshasa and Manusha, are bad combinations.

2. Ganam (class or tribe).—There are three ganams, called Manusha, Dēva, and Rākshasa. Out of the twenty-seven asterisms, like Aswini, Bharani, etc., some fall under Manusha, some under Dēva, and some under Rākshasa ganam. Ashtham and Swāthi are considered to be part of Dēva ganam, so people born under these asterisms are seen as belonging to Dēva ganam. Those born under the asterisms Bharani, Rōgini, Pūram, Pūrādam, Uththarādam, etc., are categorized under the Manusha ganam. Asterisms such as Krithika, Āyilyam, Makam, Visākam, and others are included in Rākshasa ganam. The bridal couple should ideally belong to the same ganam. A Manusha and Dēva pairing is acceptable, while Rākshasa with Dēva or Rākshasa with Manusha are considered poor combinations.

3. Sthridīrgam (woman’s longevity).—The young man’s birthday should be beyond the thirteenth day, counting from the birthday of the girl.

3. Sthridīrgam (woman’s longevity).—The young man's birthday should be after the thirteenth day, counted from the girl's birthday.

4. Yōni (female generative organs).—The asterisms are supposed to belong to several animals. An [11]individual belongs to the animal to which the asterism under which he was born belongs. For example, a man is a horse if his asterism is Aswini, a cow if his asterism is Uththirattādhi, and so on. The animals of husband and wife must be on friendly terms, and not enemies. The elephant and man, horse and cow, dog and monkey, cat and mouse, are enemies. The animals of man and wife should not both be males. Nor should the man be a female, or the wife a male animal.

4. Yōni (female generative organs).—The astrological signs are thought to correspond to various animals. An [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]individual is associated with the animal represented by the astrological sign they were born under. For instance, a man is considered a horse if his sign is Aswini, a cow if his sign is Uththirattādhi, and so on. The animals representing the husband and wife should be friendly and not enemies. An elephant and a man, a horse and a cow, a dog and a monkey, and a cat and a mouse are considered enemies. The animals of the husband and wife should not both be males. Also, the man shouldn't be represented by a female animal, and the wife shouldn't be represented by a male animal.

5. Rāsi (zodiacal sign).—Beginning from the girl’s zodiacal sign, the young man’s should be beyond the sixth.

5. Rāsi (zodiac sign).—Starting with the girl's zodiac sign, the young man's should be more than the sixth.

6. Rāsyathipathi (planet in the zodiacal sign).—The ruling planets of the zodiacal signs of the pair should not be enemies.

6. Rāsyathipathi (planet in the zodiac sign).—The ruling planets of the zodiac signs in the pair should not be enemies.

7. Vasyam.—The zodiacal signs of the pair should be compatible, e.g., Midunam and Kanni, Singam and Makaram, Dhanus and Mīnam, Thulām and Makaram, etc.

7. Vasyam.—The zodiac signs of the couple should be compatible, e.g., Gemini and Virgo, Leo and Capricorn, Sagittarius and Pisces, Libra and Capricorn, etc.

8. Rajju (string).—The twenty-seven asterisms are arranged at various points on four parallel lines drawn across three triangles. These lines are called the leg, thigh, abdomen, and neck rajjus. The vertices of the triangles are the head rajjus. The asterisms of the pair should not be on the same rajju, and it is considered to be specially bad if they are both on the neck.

8. Rajju (string).—The twenty-seven asterisms are arranged at different positions on four parallel lines that stretch across three triangles. These lines are referred to as the leg, thigh, abdomen, and neck rajjus. The points where the triangles meet are the head rajjus. The asterisms in a pair shouldn't be on the same rajju, and it's particularly bad if both are located on the neck.

9. Vriksham (tree).—The asterisms belong to a number of trees, e.g.:—

9. Vriksham (tree).—The asterisms correspond to several types of trees, e.g.:—

  • Aswini, Strychnos Nux-vomica.
  • Bharani, Phyllanthus Emblica.
  • Krithikai, Ficus glomerata.
  • Pūram, Butea frondosa.
  • Hastham, Sesbania grandiflora.
  • Thiruvōnam, Calotropis gigantea.
  • Uththirattādhi, Melia Azadirachta.

[12]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Some of the trees are classed as milky, and others as dry. The young man’s tree should be dry, and that of the girl milky, or both milky.

Some of the trees are categorized as milky and others as dry. The young man's tree should be dry, while the girl's tree should be milky, or both should be milky.

10. Pakshi (birds).—Certain asterisms also belong to birds, and the birds of the pair should be on friendly terms, e.g., peacock and fowl.

10. Pakshi (birds).—Some constellations are also associated with birds, and the birds in pairs should get along well, e.g., peacock and hen.

11. Jādi (caste).—The zodiacal signs are grouped into castes as follows:—

11. Jādi (caste).—The zodiac signs are organized into castes like this:—

  • Brāhman, Karkātakam, Mīnam, and Dhanus.
  • Kshatriya, Mēsham, Vrischikam.
  • Vaisya, Kumbam, Thulām.
  • Sūdra, Rishabam, Makaram.
  • Lower castes, Midhunam, Singam, and Kanni.

The young man should be of a higher caste, according to the zodiacal signs, than the girl.

The young man should be of a higher social status, based on the zodiac signs, than the girl.

After ascertaining the agreement of the pair, some close relations of the young man proceed to some distance northward, and wait for omens. If the omens are auspicious, they are satisfied. Some, instead of so going, go to a temple, and seek the omens either by placing flowers on the idol, and watching the direction in which they fall, or by picking up a flower from a large number strewn in front of the idol. If the flower picked up, and the one thought of, are of the same colour, it is regarded as a good omen. The betrothal ceremony is an important event. As soon as the people have assembled, the bridegroom’s party place in their midst the pariyam cloth and jewels. Some responsible person inspects them, and, on his pronouncing that they are correct, permission is given to draw up the lagna patrika (letter of invitation, containing the date of marriage, etc.). Vignēswara (the elephant god Ganēsa) is then worshipped, with the lagna patrika in front of him. This is followed by the announcement of the forthcoming [13]marriage by the purōhit (priest), and the settlement of the amount of the pariyam (bride’s money). For the marriage celebration, a pandal (booth) is erected, and a dais, constructed of clay and laterite earth, is set up inside it. From the day on which the pandal is erected until the wedding day, the contracting couple have to go through the nalagu ceremony separately or together. This consists in having their bodies smeared with turmeric paste (Phaseolus Mungo paste), and gingelly (Sesamum) oil. On the wedding day, the bridegroom, after a clean shave, proceeds to the house of the bride. The finger and toe-nails of the bride are cut. The pair offer pongal (boiled rice) to the family deity and their ancestors. A square space is cleared in the centre of the dais for the sacred fire (hōmam). A many-branched lamp, representing the thousand-eyed Indra, is placed to the east of the square. The purōhit, who is regarded as equivalent to Yama (the god of death), and a pot with a lamp on it representing Agni dēvata, occupy the south-east corner. Women representing Niruti (a dēvata) are posted in the south-west corner.

After confirming the agreement between the couple, some close relatives of the young man travel some distance northward to wait for signs. If the signs are positive, they feel reassured. Some relatives, rather than going north, visit a temple to seek signs by placing flowers on the idol and observing how they fall, or by picking up a flower from a pile placed in front of the idol. If the flower picked and the one considered are the same color, it’s seen as a good sign. The engagement ceremony is a significant event. Once everyone has gathered, the bridegroom’s party lays out the pariyam cloth and jewelry in their midst. A responsible person evaluates them, and after confirming they are correct, permission is granted to prepare the lagna patrika (invitation letter containing the wedding date, etc.). Vignēswara (the elephant god Ganēsa) is then honored, with the lagna patrika placed in front of him. This is followed by the priest announcing the upcoming [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] marriage and deciding on the amount of the pariyam (bride’s payment). A pandal (booth) is constructed for the wedding celebration, featuring a dais made of clay and laterite earth set up inside it. From the day the pandal is built until the wedding day, the couple must undergo the nalagu ceremony, either separately or together. This involves smearing their bodies with turmeric paste (Phaseolus Mungo paste) and gingelly (Sesamum) oil. On the wedding day, the bridegroom, after shaving, heads to the bride's house. The bride’s finger and toe nails are trimmed. They offer pongal (boiled rice) to their family deity and ancestors. A square area is cleared in the center of the dais for the sacred fire (hōmam). A multi-branched lamp, symbolizing the thousand-eyed Indra, is positioned to the east of the square. The priest, equated to Yama (the god of death), and a pot with a lamp representing Agni dēvata, occupy the south-east corner. Women symbolizing Niruti (a deity) are stationed in the south-west corner.

The direction of Varuna (the god of water) being west, the bridegroom occupies this position. The best man, who represents Vāyu (the god of wind) is placed in the north-west corner. As the position of Kubēra (the god of wealth) is the north, a person, with a bag full of money, is seated on that side. A grinding-stone and roller, representing Siva and Sakthi, are placed in the north-east corner, and, at their side, pans containing nine kinds of seedlings, are set. Seven pots are arranged in a row between the grinding-stone and the branched lamp. Some married women bring water from seven streams or seven different places, and pour it into a pot in front of the lamp. The milk-post (pāl kambam) is set [14]up between the lamp and the row of pots. This post is usually made of twigs of Ficus religiosa, Ficus bengalensis, and Erythrina indica, tied together and representing Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva. Sometimes, however, twigs of Odina Wodier, and green bamboo sticks, are substituted. At the close of the marriage ceremonies, the Erythrina or Odina twig is planted, and it is regarded as a good sign if it takes root and grows. The sacred fire is kindled, and the bridegroom goes through the upanayana (thread investiture) and other ceremonies. He then goes away from the house in procession (paradēsa pravēsam), and is met by the bride’s father, who brings him back to the pandal. The bride’s father and mother then wash his feet, and rings are put on his toes (kālkattu, or tying the leg). The purōhit gives the bridegroom a thread (kankanam), and, after washing the feet of the bride’s father and mother, ties it on his wrist. A thread is also tied on the left wrist of the bride. The pair being seated in front of the sacred fire, a ceremony called Nāndisrādham (memorial service to ancestors) is performed, and new clothes are given to the pair. The next item is the tying of the tāli (marriage badge). The tāli is usually tied on a turmeric-dyed thread, placed on a cocoanut, and taken round to be blessed by all present. Then the purōhit gives the tāli to the bridegroom, and he ties it on the bride’s neck amidst silence, except for the music played by the barber or Mēlakkāran musicians. While the tāli is being tied, the bridegroom’s sister stands behind the bride, holding a lamp in her hand. The bridegroom ties one knot, and his sister ties two knots. After the tāli-tying, small plates of gold or silver, called pattam, are tied on the foreheads of the pair, and presents of money and cloths are made to them by their relations and friends. They then go seven times round the [15]pandal, and, at the end of the seventh round, they stand close to the grinding-stone, on which the bridegroom places the bride’s left foot. They take their seats on the dais, and the bridegroom, taking some parched rice (pori) from the bride’s brother, puts it in the sacred fire. Garlands of flowers are given to the bride and bridegroom, who put them on, and exchange them three or five times. They then roll flowers made into a ball. This is followed by the waving of ārathi (coloured water), and circumambulation of the pandal by the pair, along with the ashtamangalam or eight auspicious things, viz., the bridesmaid, best man, lamp, vessel filled with water, mirror, ankusam (elephant goad), white chamara (yak’s tail fly-flapper), flag and drum. Generally the pair go three times round the pandal, and, during the first turn, a cocoanut is broken near the grinding-stone, and the bride is told that it is Siva, and the roller Sakthi, the two combined being emblematical of Ardanārisvara, a bisexual representation of Siva and Parvathi. During the second round, the story of Arundati is repeated to the bride. Arundati was the wife of the Rishi Vasishta, and is looked up to as a model of conjugal fidelity. The morning star is supposed to be Arundati, and the purōhit generally points it out to the bridal pair at the close of the ceremonial, which terminates with three hōmams. The wedding may be concluded in a single day, or last for two or three days.

The direction of Varuna (the god of water) is west, so the groom stands there. The best man, representing Vāyu (the god of wind), is placed in the northwest corner. Since Kubēra (the god of wealth) is in the north, someone with a bag full of money sits on that side. A grinding stone and roller, representing Siva and Sakthi, are placed in the northeast corner, alongside pans with nine types of seedlings. Seven pots are lined up between the grinding stone and the branched lamp. Some married women bring water from seven streams or different places and pour it into a pot in front of the lamp. The milk post (pāl kambam) is set [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]up between the lamp and the row of pots. This post is usually made of twigs from Ficus religiosa, Ficus bengalensis, and Erythrina indica, tied together to represent Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva. Sometimes, however, twigs from Odina Wodier and green bamboo sticks are used instead. At the end of the marriage ceremonies, the Erythrina or Odina twig is planted, and it’s considered a good sign if it takes root and grows. The sacred fire is lit, and the groom undergoes the upanayana (thread ceremony) and other rituals. He then leaves the house in a procession (paradēsa pravēsam) and is greeted by the bride’s father, who brings him back to the pandal. The bride’s parents wash his feet, and rings are put on his toes (kālkattu, or tying the leg). The purōhit gives the groom a thread (kankanam) and, after washing the feet of the bride’s parents, ties it on his wrist. A thread is also tied on the bride’s left wrist. Seated in front of the sacred fire, a ceremony called Nāndisrādham (memorial service for ancestors) is performed, and new clothes are given to the couple. The next step is tying the tāli (marriage badge). The tāli is typically tied on a turmeric-dyed thread, placed on a coconut, and taken around for blessings from everyone present. The purōhit then hands the tāli to the groom, who ties it around the bride’s neck in silence, except for the music played by the barber or Mēlakkāran musicians. While the tāli is being tied, the groom’s sister stands behind the bride, holding a lamp. The groom ties one knot, and his sister ties two knots. After tying the tāli, small gold or silver plates, called pattam, are attached to the foreheads of the couple, and their relatives and friends give them gifts of money and clothes. They then walk around the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]pandal seven times, and at the end of the seventh round, they stand close to the grinding stone, where the groom places the bride’s left foot. They take their seats on the dais, and the groom, taking some parched rice (pori) from the bride’s brother, puts it in the sacred fire. Garlands of flowers are given to the bride and groom, who put them on and exchange them three or five times. They then roll flowers into a ball. This is followed by the waving of ārathi (colored water), and the couple circumambulates the pandal with the ashtamangalam or eight auspicious items: the bridesmaid, best man, lamp, vessel filled with water, mirror, ankusam (elephant goad), white chamara (yak tail flapper), flag, and drum. Typically, the couple goes around the pandal three times; during the first turn, a coconut is broken near the grinding stone, and the bride is told that it represents Siva, while the roller symbolizes Sakthi, together embodying Ardanārisvara, a combined representation of Siva and Parvathi. During the second round, the story of Arundati is recounted to the bride. Arundati, the wife of Rishi Vasishta, is revered as a model of marital fidelity. The morning star is believed to be Arundati, and the purōhit usually points it out to the couple at the end of the ceremony, which concludes with three hōmams. The wedding can be completed in a single day or last for two or three days.

The dead are either buried or cremated. The corpse is carried to the burning or burial-ground on a bier or palanquin. As the Agamudaiyans are Saivites, Pandārams assist at the funeral ceremonies. On the second or third day after death, the son and others go to the spot where the corpse was buried or burnt, and offer food, etc., to the deceased. A pot of water is left at the [16]spot. Those who are particular about performing the death ceremonies on an elaborate scale offer cooked food to the soul of dead person until the fifteenth day, and carry out the final death ceremonies (karmāndhiram) on the sixteenth day. Presents are then given to Brāhmans, and, after the death pollution has been removed by sprinkling with holy water (punyāham), a feast is given to the relatives.

The dead are either buried or cremated. The body is taken to the burial or cremation site on a stretcher or platform. Since the Agamudaiyans are followers of Saivism, the Pandārams help with the funeral rites. On the second or third day after the death, the son and others go to the place where the body was buried or cremated and offer food, etc., to the deceased. A pot of water is left at the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]spot. Those who want to observe the death rituals in detail will offer cooked food to the soul of the deceased until the fifteenth day and perform the final death rites (karmāndhiram) on the sixteenth day. Gifts are then given to Brahmins, and after the ritual impurity from the death is cleansed by sprinkling holy water (punyāham), a feast is held for the relatives.

The Agamudaiyans worship various minor deities, such as Aiyanar, Pidāri, and Karupannaswāmi.

The Agamudaiyans worship different minor deities, like Aiyanar, Pidāri, and Karupannaswāmi.

Agaru.—Agaru, or Avaru, is recorded, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as a small caste of Telugu cultivators in Vizagapatam and Ganjam, who are also sellers of vegetables and betel leaves. Agaru is said to mean betel in their language, which they call Bhāsha, and contains a good deal of Oriya. An extensive colony of Agarus is settled at Nellimerla near Vizianagram. Both males and females engage in the cultivation of the betel vine, and different kinds of greens, which find a ready sale in the Vizianagram market. Marriage is usually after puberty, and an Oriya Brāhman officiates. The dead are burnt.

Agaru.—Agaru, or Avaru, is mentioned in the Madras Census Report of 1901 as a small group of Telugu farmers in Vizagapatam and Ganjam, who also sell vegetables and betel leaves. Agaru is believed to mean betel in their language, which they refer to as Bhāsha, and which includes a significant amount of Oriya. A large community of Agarus is established in Nellimerla near Vizianagram. Both men and women participate in growing betel vines and various greens, which sell well in the Vizianagram market. Marriages typically occur after puberty, with an Oriya Brāhman officiating. The deceased are cremated.

Agarwāl.—A few members of this Upper India trading caste, who deal in grain and jewellery, and are also bankers and usurers, have been returned at times of census.

Agarwāl.—A few members of this trading community from Upper India, who specialize in grain and jewelry, and also work as bankers and moneylenders, have been recorded during census times.

Agasa.—In the South Canara district, there are three distinct classes of washermen, viz., (1) Konkani Christians; (2) Canarese-speaking washermen, who seem to be allied to the Agasas of Mysore; (3) Tulu-speaking washermen. The Tulu-speaking Agasas follow the aliya santāna law of inheritance (in the female line). Madivāla (madi, a clean cloth) is a synonym for [17]Agasa. The word Agasa is derived from agasi, a turban.

Agasa.—In the South Canara district, there are three main groups of washermen: (1) Konkani Christians; (2) Kannada-speaking washermen, who seem to be connected to the Agasas of Mysore; (3) Tulu-speaking washermen. The Tulu-speaking Agasas follow the aliya santāna inheritance system (through the female line). Madivāla (madi, a clean cloth) is another term for [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Agasa. The term Agasa comes from agasi, which means a turban.

The Agasas of Mysore have been described as follows.11 “The Agasa is a member of the village hierarchy, his office being hereditary, and his remuneration being grain fees from the ryots. Besides washing, he occasionally ekes out his substance by carrying on his donkeys grain from place to place. He is also employed in bearing the torch in marriage and other public ceremonies. The principal object of worship is the pot of boiling water (ubbe), in which dirty clothes are steeped. Animals are sacrificed to the god with the view of preventing the clothes being burnt in the ubbe pot. Under the name of Bhūma Dēva, there are temples dedicated to this god in some large towns, the service being conducted by pūjāris (priests) of the Agasa caste. The Agasas are Vishnuvaits, and pray to Vishnu, Pattalamma, and the Saktis. Their gurus (religious preceptors) are Sātānis. A unique custom is attached to the washerman’s office. When a girl-wife attains puberty, it is the duty and privilege of the washerman to carry the news, accompanied by certain presents, to her husband’s parents, for which the messenger is duly rewarded.”

The Agasas of Mysore are described as follows.11 “The Agasa is part of the village hierarchy, with his position passed down through generations, and he earns his living from grain fees charged to the ryots. In addition to washing clothes, he sometimes makes extra money by transporting grain on his donkeys. He is also involved in carrying the torch during marriages and other public events. The main object of worship is a pot of boiling water (ubbe), where dirty clothes are soaked. Animals are sacrificed to the god to prevent the clothes from being burned in the ubbe pot. Temples dedicated to this god, known as Bhūma Dēva, can be found in some large towns, where the services are led by pūjāris (priests) from the Agasa caste. The Agasas follow Vishnu and pray to Vishnu, Pattalamma, and the Saktis. Their spiritual guides are Sātānis. A unique tradition is linked to the washerman’s role. When a girl reaches puberty, it is the duty and honor of the washerman to deliver the news, along with some gifts, to her husband’s family, for which he is appropriately rewarded.”

The Tulu Madivālas of the South Canara district, like other Tulu castes, have exogamous septs or balis. They will wash clothes for all castes above the Billavas. They also supply cloths for decorating the marriage booth and funeral cars, and carry torches. They worship bhūthas (devils), of whom the principal one seems to be Jumadi. At the time of kōlas (bhūtha festivals), the Madivālas have the right to cut off the heads of the [18]fowls or goats, which are sacrificed. The animals are held by Pombadas or Paravas, and the Madivāla decapitates them. On the seventh day after the birth of a child, the washerwoman ties a thread round its waist. For purificatory ceremonies, the Madivāli should give washed clothes to those under pollution.

The Tulu Madivālas of the South Canara district, like other Tulu castes, have exogamous septs or balis. They wash clothes for all castes above the Billavas. They also provide fabrics for decorating the marriage booth and funeral vehicles, and carry torches. They worship bhūthas (spirits), with the main one being Jumadi. During kōlas (bhūtha festivals), the Madivālas have the right to behead the fowls or goats that are sacrificed. The animals are held by Pombadas or Paravas, and the Madivāla does the decapitation. On the seventh day after a child's birth, the washerwoman ties a thread around its waist. For purification ceremonies, the Madivāli gives washed clothes to those who are in a state of pollution.

In their ceremonial observances, the Madivālas closely follow the Bants. In some places, they have a headman called, as among the Bants, Gurikara or Guttinaya. At marriages, the pouring of the dhāre water over the united hands of the bride and bridegroom is the duty of the father or maternal uncle of the bride, not of the headman.

In their rituals, the Madivālas closely follow the Bants. In some areas, they have a leader known, like the Bants, as Gurikara or Guttinaya. During weddings, it’s the responsibility of the bride's father or maternal uncle to pour the dhāre water over the joined hands of the bride and groom, not the leader.

Some Marātha washermen call themselves Dandu (army) Agasa.

Some Maratha washermen call themselves Dandu (army) Agasa.

The insigne of the washermen at Conjeeveram is a pot, such as that in which clothes are boiled.

The symbol of the washermen in Conjeeveram is a pot, like the one used for boiling clothes.

Agastya (the name of a sage).—An exogamous sept of Kondaiyamkottai Maravans.

Agastya (the name of a sage).—A group within the Kondaiyamkottai Maravans that practices exogamy.

Agni (fire).—An exogamous sept of the Kurubas and Gollas, and sub-division of the Pallis or Vanniyans. The equivalent Aggi occurs as an exogamous sept of Bōya. The Pallis claim to be Agnikula Kshatriyas, i.e., to belong to the fire race of Kshatriyas.

Agni (fire).—An exogamous group of the Kurubas and Gollas, and a sub-division of the Pallis or Vanniyans. The equivalent Aggi appears as an exogamous group of the Bōya. The Pallis assert that they are Agnikula Kshatriyas, i.e., that they belong to the fire race of Kshatriyas.

Agrahārekala.—A sub-division of Bhatrāzu, meaning those who belong to the agrahāram, or Brāhman quarter of a village.

Agrahārekala.—A sub-division of Bhatrāzu, referring to those who belong to the agrahāram, or Brahmin quarter of a village.

Ahir.—A few members of this Upper India caste of cowherds have been returned at times of census.

Ahir.—Some members of this Upper India caste of cowherds have been recorded during census times.

Ahmedi.—Returned, at times of census, as a general name for Muhammadans.

Ahmedi.—Reported, during census periods, as a general term for Muslims.

Aivattukuladavaru (people of fifty families).—A synonym for Bākuda. [19]

Aivattukuladavaru (people of fifty families).—Another term for Bākuda. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Aiya.—Aiya or Ayya, meaning father, is the title of many classes, which include Dāsari, Dēvānga, Golla, Īdiga, Jangam, Konda Dora, Kōmati, Koppala Velama, Linga Balija, Mangala, Mūka Dora, Paidi, Sātāni, Servēgāra, and Tambala. It is further a title of the Patnūlkarans, who claim to be Brāhmans, and a sub-division of the Tamil Pallans.

Aiya.—Aiya or Ayya, meaning father, is a title used by many groups, including Dāsari, Dēvānga, Golla, Īdiga, Jangam, Konda Dora, Kōmati, Koppala Velama, Linga Balija, Mangala, Mūka Dora, Paidi, Sātāni, Servēgāra, and Tambala. It's also a title for the Patnūlkarans, who identify as Brāhmans, and a sub-group of the Tamil Pallans.

Aiyar occurs very widely as a title among Tamil Brāhmans, and is replaced in the Telugu and Canarese countries by Bhatlu, Pantulu, and Sāstrulu. It is noted by the Rev. A. Margöschis that “the honorific title Aiyar was formerly used exclusively by Brāhmans, but has now come to be used by every native clergyman. The name which precedes the title will enable us to discover whether the man is Christian or Hindu. Thus Yesudian Aiyar means the Aiyar who is the servant of Jesus.” The Rev. G. U. Pope, the well-known Tamil scholar, was known as Pope Aiyar.

Aiyar is commonly used as a title among Tamil Brahmins and is replaced by Bhatlu, Pantulu, and Sastrulu in Telugu and Kannada regions. The Rev. A. Margöschis notes that “the honorific title Aiyar was once only used by Brahmins but is now used by every native clergyman. The name that comes before the title helps us identify whether the person is Christian or Hindu. For example, Yesudian Aiyar means the Aiyar who serves Jesus.” The Rev. G. U. Pope, a well-known Tamil scholar, was referred to as Pope Aiyar.

Aiyanar.—A sub-division of Kallan, named after Aiyanar, the only male deity among the Grāma Dēvata or village deities.

Aiyanar.—A section of Kallan, named after Aiyanar, the only male god among the Grāma Dēvata or village gods.

Aiyarakulu.—In the Madras Census Report, 1901, Aiyarakam is summed up as being a caste of Telugu cultivators, who, in their social and religious observances, closely follow the Kāpus and Balijas, may intermarry with Telagas, and will accept drinking water from the hands of Gollas. According to Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao, to whom I am indebted for the following note, the Aiyarakulu are a section of Kāpus, who rose in the social scale by Royal favour. The name is derived from aiya and rikam, denoting the act of being an aiya or distinguished person. The Aiyarakulu state that their forefathers were soldiers in the Vizianagram army, and rendered great services to the Rājas. They have a story [20]to the effect that, on one occasion, they proceeded on an expedition against a Golconda force, and gave so much trouble to the Muhammadan commander thereof that, after putting them to the sword, he proceeded to their own country, to destroy their homes. On hearing of this, the women, dressing themselves in male attire, advanced with bayonets and battle-axes against the Muhammadans, and drove them off in great disorder. The Rāja, in return for their gallant conduct, adorned their legs with silver bangles, such as the women still wear at the present day.

Aiyarakulu.—In the Madras Census Report of 1901, Aiyarakam is described as a caste of Telugu farmers who closely follow the social and religious practices of the Kāpus and Balijas. They can intermarry with Telagas and will accept drinking water from the Gollas. According to Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao, to whom I owe the following note, the Aiyarakulu are a subgroup of the Kāpus who gained social status through Royal favor. The name comes from aiya and rikam, meaning the act of being an aiya or distinguished person. The Aiyarakulu claim that their ancestors were soldiers in the Vizianagram army and provided significant service to the Rājas. They have a story [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that says, on one occasion, they went on a mission against a Golconda force and created so much trouble for the Muhammadan commander that, after defeating them, he went to their homeland to destroy their villages. Upon hearing this, the women dressed in men's clothing and charged at the Muhammadans with bayonets and battle-axes, driving them away in confusion. In gratitude for their bravery, the Rāja decorated their legs with silver bangles, which the women still wear today.

The Aiyarakulu are divided into gōtras, such as nāga (cobra), tābēlu (tortoise), etc., which are strictly totemistic, and are further divided into exogamous septs or intipērulu. The custom of mēnarikam, according to which a man should marry his maternal uncle’s daughter, is in force. Girls are married before puberty, and a Brāhman officiates at the wedding rites, during which the bride and bridegroom wear silver sacred threads, which are subsequently converted into rings. Some Aiyarakulu call themselves Rāzus, and wear the sacred thread, but interdine and intermarry with other members of the community. The remarriage of widows, and divorce are forbidden.

The Aiyarakulu are divided into gōtras, like nāga (cobra) and tābēlu (tortoise), which are strictly totemistic, and are further divided into exogamous septs or intipērulu. The custom of mēnarikam, where a man should marry his maternal uncle’s daughter, is still practiced. Girls are married before they reach puberty, and a Brāhman officiates at the wedding ceremonies, during which the bride and groom wear silver sacred threads that are later turned into rings. Some Aiyarakulu refer to themselves as Rāzus and wear the sacred thread, but they share meals and intermarry with other community members. Remarriage for widows and divorce are not allowed.

The principal occupation of the Aiyarakulus is cultivating, but, in some parts, many of them are cart-drivers plying between the plains of Vizagapatam and the Agency tracts. The usual title of members of the caste is Pātrudu.

The main job of the Aiyarakulus is farming, but in some areas, many of them work as cart drivers transporting goods between the plains of Vizagapatam and the Agency regions. The common title for members of this caste is Pātrudu.

Ākāsam (sky).—An exogamous sept of Dēvānga.

Ākāsam (sky).—An exogamous clan of Dēvānga.

Akattu Charna.—A sub-division of Nāyar.

Akattu Charna.—A Nāyar sub-division.

Akattulavar.—A name, indicating those inside (in seclusion or gōsha), by which Nambūtiri and Elayad and other females are called. [21]

Akattulavar.—A term for those who are secluded (in gōsha), used to refer to Nambūtiri, Elayad, and other women. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Akshantala (rice grain).—A gōtra of Oddē. Akshathayya is the name of a gōtra of Gollas, who avoid rice coloured with turmeric and other materials.

Akshantala (rice grain).—A gōtra of Oddē. Akshathayya is the name of a gōtra of Gollas, who stay away from rice colored with turmeric and other substances.

Ākula (betel leaf: Piper Betle).—An exogamous sept of Kamma and Bonthuk Savara, and a sub-division of Kāpu. The presentation of betel leaves and areca nuts, called pān-supāri, as a complimentary offering is a wide-spread Indian custom.

Ākula (betel leaf: Piper Betle).—An exogamous group of Kamma and Bonthuk Savara, and a sub-division of Kāpu. Offering betel leaves and areca nuts, known as pān-supāri, as a complimentary gift is a common Indian tradition.

Āla.—A sub-division of Golla.

Āla.— A part of Golla.

Alagi (pot).—An exogamous sept of Vakkaliga.

Alagi (pot).—An exogamous group of Vakkaliga.

Alavan.—The Alavans are summed up, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as “workers in salt-pans, who are found only in Madura and Tinnevelly. Their titles are Pannaiyan and Mūppan. They are not allowed to enter Hindu temples.” In the Travancore Census Report, 1901, it is recorded that “the Alavans or Uppalavans (salt Alavans) are so called because they work in alams or salt-pans. Three or four centuries ago, seven families of them are said to have been brought over from the Pāndyan territory to Travancore, to work in the salt-pans. It is said that there are at Tāmarakkulam, Puttalam, and other places in South Travancore, inscriptions recording their immigration, but these have not been deciphered. They speak Tamil. They are flesh-eaters. Drinking is rare among them. Burial was the rule in ancient days, but now the dead are sometimes burned. Tattooing is a general custom. The tutelary deities are Sāsta and Bhadrakāli. As a class the Alavans are very industrious. There are no better salt labourers in all Southern India.”

Alavan.— The Alavans are described in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as “workers in salt-pans, who are only found in Madura and Tinnevelly. Their titles are Pannaiyan and Mūppan. They are not permitted to enter Hindu temples.” In the Travancore Census Report, 1901, it notes that “the Alavans or Uppalavans (salt Alavans) are named because they work in alams or salt-pans. Three or four centuries ago, seven families were supposedly brought from the Pāndyan territory to Travancore to work in the salt-pans. It is said that there are inscriptions at Tāmarakkulam, Puttalam, and other locations in South Travancore recording their immigration, but these have not been deciphered. They speak Tamil. They consume meat. Drinking is uncommon among them. Burial was customary in ancient times, but now the deceased are sometimes cremated. Tattooing is a common practice. Their protective deities are Sāsta and Bhadrakāli. Overall, the Alavans are very hardworking. There are no better salt laborers in all of Southern India.”

Albino.—The picture drawn by the Abbé Dubois12 of albino Natives is not a pleasant one. “This extreme [22]fairness,” he says, “is unnatural, and makes them very repulsive to look at. In fact, these unfortunate beings are objects of horror to every one, and even their parents desert them. They are looked upon as lepers. They are called Kakrelaks as a term of reproach. Kakrelaks are horrible insects, disgustingly dirty, which give forth a loathsome odour, and shun the day and its light. The question has been raised as to whether these degenerate individuals can produce children like themselves, and afflicted with nyctalopia. Such a child has never come under my observation; but I once baptised the child of a female Kakrelak, who owed its birth to a rash European soldier. These unfortunate wretches are denied decent burial after death, and are cast into ditches.”

Albino.—The description given by Abbé Dubois12 of albino Natives is not a pleasant one. “This extreme [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]fairness,” he says, “is unnatural and makes them very hard to look at. In fact, these unfortunate people are horrifying to everyone, and even their parents abandon them. They are treated like lepers. They are referred to as Kakrelaks in a derogatory way. Kakrelaks are horrible, filthy insects that emit a disgusting smell and avoid the light of day. There has been a question about whether these individuals can have children who are similar and suffer from nyctalopia. I’ve never seen such a child; however, I once baptized the child of a female Kakrelak, who was born from a reckless European soldier. These unfortunate souls are denied a proper burial when they die and are thrown into ditches.”

This reference to albinos by the observant Abbé may be amplified by the notes taken on several albino Natives in Madras and Mysore, which show, inter alia, that the lot of the present day albino is not an unhappy one.

This reference to albinos by the observant Abbé can be expanded upon with the notes taken on several albino Natives in Madras and Mysore, which show, among other things, that the situation for today's albinos is not an unhappy one.

Chinna Abboye, æt. 35. Shepherd caste. Rope (insigne of office) round waist for driving cattle, and tying the legs of cows when milking them. Yellowish-white hair where long, as in the kudumi. Bristles on top of shaved head pure white. Greenish-brown iris. Father dark; mother, like himself, has white hair and pink skin. One brother an albino, married. One child of the usual Native type. Cannot see well in glare of sunlight, but sees better towards sunset. Screws his eyelids into transverse slits. Mother kind to him.

Chinna Abboye, age 35. Shepherd caste. Has a rope (symbol of his role) around his waist for herding cattle and tying the legs of cows during milking. His hair is yellowish-white where it's long, like in the kudumi. The bristles on the top of his shaved head are pure white. He has greenish-brown eyes. His father is dark-skinned; his mother, like him, has white hair and fair skin. He has one brother who is an albino and married. He has one child of the typical Native appearance. He has difficulty seeing in bright sunlight but sees better at sunset. He squints his eyelids into narrow slits. His mother is kind to him.

Vembu Achāri, æt. 20. Artist. Kudumi (top-knot) yellowish-white. White eyebrows and moustache. Bright pink lips, and pink complexion. Iris light blue with pink radiating striæ and pink peripheral zone. Sees best in the evening when the sun is low on the horizon. Screws up his eyelids to act as a diaphragm. Mother, [23]father, brothers and sisters, all of the ordinary Native type. No relations albino, as far as he knows. Engaged to be married. People like himself are called chevapu (red-coloured), or, in derision, vellakaran (European or white man). Children sometimes make game of him, but people generally are kind to him.

Vembu Achāri, age 20. Artist. Kudumi (top-knot) yellowish-white. White eyebrows and mustache. Bright pink lips and pink complexion. Iris light blue with pink radiating lines and a pink outer zone. Sees best in the evening when the sun is low on the horizon. Squints his eyelids to act as a diaphragm. Mother, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] father, brothers, and sisters are all of the ordinary Native type. No relatives are albino, as far as he knows. Engaged to be married. People like him are called chevapu (red-colored), or, in mockery, vellakaran (European or white man). Children sometimes tease him, but people in general are kind to him.

Moonoosawmy, æt. 45. Belongs to the weaver class, and is a well-to-do man. Albino. Had an albino sister, and a brother of the ordinary type. Is the father of ten children, of whom five are albinos. They are on terms of equality with the other members of their community, and one daughter is likely to be married to the son of a prosperous man.

Moonoosawmy, age 45. He belongs to the weaver class and is financially well-off. He is an albino. He had an albino sister and a brother who is of normal coloring. He is the father of ten children, five of whom are albinos. They are treated equally by the other members of their community, and one daughter is expected to marry the son of a successful man.

——, æt. 22. Fisherman caste. Albino. His maternal uncle had an albino daughter. Has four brothers, of whom two are albinos. Cannot stand the glare of the sun, and is consequently unable to do outdoor work. Moves freely among the members of his community, and could easily secure a wife, if he was in a position to support one.

——, age 22. Fisherman caste. Albino. His maternal uncle had an albino daughter. He has four brothers, two of whom are albinos. He can't handle bright sunlight, so he can't do outdoor work. He gets along well with people in his community and could easily find a wife if he were able to support one.

——, æt. 36. Rājput. Hardware merchant. His father, of ordinary Native type, had twelve children, five of whom were albino, by an albino wife, whose brother was also albino. Married to a woman of Native type, and had one non-albino child. His sister, of ordinary Native type, has two albino children. Iris light blue. Hair yellowish. Complexion pink. Keeps left eye closed, and looks through a slit between eyelids of right eye. People call him in Canarese kempuava (red man). They are kind to him.

——, age 36. Rajput. Hardware merchant. His father, of typical Native background, had twelve children, five of whom were albino, with an albino wife, whose brother was also albino. Married to a woman of Native background and has one non-albino child. His sister, who is of typical Native background, has two albino children. Iris light blue. Hair yellowish. Complexion pink. Keeps his left eye closed and looks through a slit between the eyelids of his right eye. People call him "kempuava" (red man) in Canarese. They are kind to him.

Alia.—The Alias are an Oriya cultivating caste, found mainly in the Gumsūr tāluk of Ganjam. In the Madras Census Report, 1891, it is suggested that the name is derived from the Sanskrit holo, meaning a plough. The [24]further suggestions have been made that it is derived from alo, meaning crop, or from Ali, a killa or tāluk of Orissa, whence the Aliyas have migrated. In social position the Alias rank below the Bhondāris and Odiyas, who will not accept water touched by them.

Alia.—The Alias are an Oriya farming community, primarily located in the Gumsūr area of Ganjam. The Madras Census Report from 1891 suggests that the name comes from the Sanskrit word "holo," which means a plough. Further suggestions indicate that it might be derived from "alo," meaning crop, or from "Ali," a killa or tāluk in Orissa, from where the Alias have migrated. Socially, the Alias are positioned below the Bhondāris and Odiyas, who won’t accept water that has come into contact with them.

Various titles occur within the caste, e.g., Biswalo, Bonjo, Bāriko, Jenna, Kampo, Kondwalo, Lenka, Mahanti, Molla Nāhako, Pātro, Podhāno, Podiyāli, Ravuto, Siyo, and Swāyi. Like other Oriya castes, the Alias have gōtras, and the marriage rules based on titles and gōtras are peculiar. A Podhāno man may, for example, marry a Podhāno girl, if their gōtras are different. Further, two people, whose gōtras are the same, may marry if they have a different title. Thus, a man, whose gōtra is Goru and title Podhāno, may marry a girl of a family of which the gōtra is Goru, but title other than Podhāno.

Various titles exist within the caste, such as Biswalo, Bonjo, Bāriko, Jenna, Kampo, Kondwalo, Lenka, Mahanti, Molla Nāhako, Pātro, Podhāno, Podiyāli, Ravuto, Siyo, and Swāyi. Like other Oriya castes, the Alias have gōtras, and the marriage rules based on titles and gōtras are unique. A Podhāno man, for instance, can marry a Podhāno girl if their gōtras are different. Additionally, two people who share the same gōtra can marry if they have different titles. So, a man with the gōtra Goru and title Podhāno can marry a girl from a family with the gōtra Goru but a title other than Podhāno.

Infant marriage is the rule, and, if a girl does not secure a husband before she reaches maturity, she goes through a mock marriage ceremony, in which the bridegroom is represented by a brass vessel or an arrow. Like many other Oriya castes, the Aliyas follow the Chaitanya form of Vaishnavism, and also worship various Tākurānis (village deities).

Infant marriage is the norm, and if a girl doesn’t find a husband before she comes of age, she undergoes a mock marriage ceremony, where the groom is symbolized by a brass pot or an arrow. Like many other Oriya castes, the Aliyas practice the Chaitanya form of Vaishnavism and also worship various Tākurānis (village deities).

Alige (drum).—An exogamous sept of Kuruba.

Alige (drum).—An exogamous clan of Kuruba.

Aliya Santānam.—Inheritance in the female line. The equivalent, in the Canara country, of the Malayāli marumakkathāyam.

Aliya Santānam.—Inheritance through the female line. The equivalent in the Canara region is the Malayāli marumakkathāyam.

Allam (ginger).—An exogamous sept of Māla.

Allam (ginger).—An exogamous group of Māla.

Allikulam (lily clan).—Returned, at times of census, as a sub-division of Anappan.

Allikulam (lily clan).—Listed during census periods as a sub-division of Anappan.

Ālvar.—An exogamous sept of Toreya. Ālvar is a synonym of Garuda, the winged vehicle of Vishnu. Ālvar Dāsari occurs as a sub-division of Valluvans, which claims descent from Tiruppān Ālvar, one of the Vaishnava saints. [25]

Ālvar.—An exogamous group of Toreya. Ālvar is another name for Garuda, Vishnu's winged vehicle. Ālvar Dāsari is a sub-group of Valluvans, who claim descent from Tiruppān Ālvar, one of the Vaishnava saints. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Amarāvatiyavaru.—A name, denoting people of Amarāvati on the Kistna river, recorded13 as a sub-division of Desabhaga Mādigas. Amarāvati also occurs as a sub-division, or nādu, of Vallamban.

Amarāvatiyavaru.—A name referring to the people of Amarāvati by the Kistna river, noted13 as a sub-group of Desabhaga Mādigas. Amarāvati is also listed as a sub-division, or nādu, of Vallamban.

Ambalakkāran.—In the Madras Census Report, 1891, Mr. H. A. Stuart writes that “Ambalakkāran (ambalam, an open place14) is the usual designation of a head of a village in the Maravan and Kallan districts, and it is, or was the common agnomen of Kallans. I am not able to state what is the precise connection between the Ambalakkāran and Kallan castes, but, from some accounts which I have obtained, the Ambalakkārans seem to be very closely connected, if not identical with Muttiriyans (Telugu Mutrācha), who have been classed as village watchmen; and this is borne out by the sub-divisions returned, for, though no less than 109,263 individuals have given Ambalakkāran as the sub-division also, yet, of the sub-divisions returned, Muttiriyan and Mutrācha are the strongest. Marriage is usually deferred until after puberty, and widow re-marriage is permitted, but there does not seem to be the same freedom of divorce at will as is found among Kallans, Maravans, etc. The dead are either burnt or buried. The consumption of flesh and liquor is allowed. Their usual agnomen is said to be Sērvaikkāran, but the titles Muttiriyan, Ambalakkāran, Malavarāyān, Mutarāsan, and Vannian are also used. The usual agnomen of Muttiriyans, on the other hand, is said to be Nāyakkan (Naik).”

Ambalakkāran.—In the Madras Census Report, 1891, Mr. H. A. Stuart writes that “Ambalakkāran (ambalam, an open place14) is the common title for a head of a village in the Maravan and Kallan districts, and it is, or was, the typical nickname for Kallans. I can’t specify the exact relationship between the Ambalakkāran and Kallan castes, but from various accounts I have gathered, the Ambalakkārans appear to be very closely related, if not identical, to Muttiriyans (Telugu Mutrācha), who have been categorized as village watchmen; this is supported by the sub-divisions reported, as although 109,263 individuals have listed Ambalakkāran as their sub-division, the strongest sub-divisions reported are Muttiriyan and Mutrācha. Marriages are usually postponed until after puberty, and widow re-marriage is allowed, but there doesn’t seem to be the same ease of divorce as found among Kallans and Maravans, etc. The deceased are either cremated or buried. Consuming meat and alcohol is permitted. Their typical nickname is said to be Sērvaikkāran, but titles like Muttiriyan, Ambalakkāran, Malavarāyān, Mutarāsan, and Vannian are also used. Conversely, the usual nickname for Muttiriyans is said to be Nāyakkan (Naik).”

In the Madras Census Report, 1901, the Ambalakkārans are summed up as follows. “A Tamil caste of [26]cultivators and village watchmen. Till recently the term Ambalakkāran was considered to be a title of the Kallans, but further enquiries have shown that it is the name of a distinct caste, found chiefly in the Trichinopoly district. The Ambalakkārans and Muttiriyans of a village in Musiri tāluk wrote a joint petition, protesting against their being classified as Kallans, but nevertheless it is said that the Kallans of Madura will not eat in Ambalakkāran’s houses. There is some connection between Ambalakkārans, Muttiriyans, Mutrāchas, Urālis, Vēdans, Valaiyans, and Vēttuvans. It seems likely that all of them are descended from one common parent stock. Ambalakkārans claim to be descended from Kannappa Nāyanar, one of the sixty-three Saivite saints, who was a Vēdan or hunter by caste. In Tanjore the Valaiyans declare themselves to have a similar origin, and in that district Ambalakkāran and Muttiriyan seem to be synonymous with Valaiyan. [Some Valaiyans have Ambalakkāran as a title.] Moreover, the statistics of the distribution of the Valaiyans show that they are numerous in the districts where Ambalakkārans are few, and vice versâ, which looks as though certain sections of them had taken to calling themselves Ambalakkārans. The upper section of the Ambalakkārans style themselves Pillai, which is a title properly belonging to Vellālas, but the others are usually called Mūppan in Tanjore, and Ambalakkāran, Muttiriyan, and Sērvaigāran in Trichinopoly. The headman of the caste panchāyat (council) is called the Kāriyakkāran, and his office is hereditary in particular families. Each headman has a peon called the Kudi-pillai, whose duty it is to summon the panchāyat when necessary, and to carry messages. For this he gets an annual fee of four annas from each family of the caste in his village. The caste has certain [27]endogamous sections. Four of them are said to be Muttiriyan or Mutrācha, Kāvalgar, Vanniyan, and Valaiyan. A member of any one of these is usually prohibited by the panchāyats from marrying outside it on pain of excommunication. Their customs are a mixture of those peculiar to the higher castes and those followed by the lower ones. Some of them employ Brāhmans as purōhits (priests), and wear the sacred thread at funerals and srāddhas (memorial services for the dead). Yet they eat mutton, pork, and fowls, drink alcohol, and allow the marriage of widows and divorced women.” Muttiriyan and Kāvalgar both mean watchman. Vanniyan is certainly a separate caste, some members of which take Ambalakkāran as a title. The Ambalakkārans are apparently Valaiyans, who have separated themselves from the main stock on account of their prosperity.

In the Madras Census Report, 1901, the Ambalakkārans are summarized as follows. “A Tamil caste of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]cultivators and village watchmen. Until recently, the term Ambalakkāran was thought to be a title of the Kallans, but further investigation has revealed that it refers to a distinct caste, primarily found in the Trichinopoly district. The Ambalakkārans and Muttiriyans from a village in Musiri tāluk submitted a joint request, protesting their classification as Kallans, yet it’s said that the Kallans of Madura refuse to eat in Ambalakkāran homes. There is some connection between Ambalakkārans, Muttiriyans, Mutrāchas, Urālis, Vēdans, Valaiyans, and Vēttuvans. It seems likely that they all share a common ancestry. Ambalakkārans claim descent from Kannappa Nāyanar, one of the sixty-three Saivite saints, who was from the Vēdan or hunter caste. In Tanjore, the Valaiyans assert a similar origin, and in that area, Ambalakkāran and Muttiriyan appear to be synonymous with Valaiyan. [Some Valaiyans use Ambalakkāran as a title.] Additionally, the distribution statistics of the Valaiyans show they are numerous in areas where Ambalakkārans are few, and vice versa, suggesting that certain groups may have begun calling themselves Ambalakkārans. The upper tier of the Ambalakkārans refer to themselves as Pillai, a title typically associated with Vellālas, while the others are generally known as Mūppan in Tanjore, and Ambalakkāran, Muttiriyan, and Sērvaigāran in Trichinopoly. The leader of the caste panchāyat (council) is called the Kāriyakkāran, and this position is hereditary in specific families. Each leader has a peon called the Kudi-pillai, whose job is to call the panchāyat when needed and deliver messages. For this, he receives an annual payment of four annas from each family of the caste in his village. The caste includes certain [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]endogamous sections. Four of these are said to be Muttiriyan or Mutrācha, Kāvalgar, Vanniyan, and Valaiyan. A member of any of these groups is usually prohibited by the panchāyats from marrying outside their section, under the threat of excommunication. Their customs mix those typical of higher castes with those of lower ones. Some employ Brāhmans as purōhits (priests) and wear the sacred thread during funerals and srāddhas (memorial services for the dead). However, they eat mutton, pork, and poultry, drink alcohol, and permit the marriage of widows and divorced women.” Muttiriyan and Kāvalgar both mean watchman. Vanniyan is certainly a distinct caste, some members of which use Ambalakkāran as a title. The Ambalakkārans are apparently Valaiyans who have distanced themselves from the main group due to their success.

For the following note, I am indebted to Mr. F. R. Hemingway. The Ambalakkārans or Muttiriyans are more numerous in the Trichinopoly district and Pudukkōttai than in any other part of the Presidency. Though they have been treated as separate castes, they appear to be one and the same in this district, generally calling themselves Muttiriyan in the Trichinopoly tāluk, and Ambalakkāran elsewhere, and having no objection to either name. They admit they are called Valaiyans, but repudiate any connection with the caste of that name, and explain the appellation by a story that, when Siva’s ring was swallowed by a fish in the Ganges, one of their ancestors invented the first net (valai) made in the world. As relics of their former greatness they point to the thousand-pillared mantapam at Srirangam, which is called muttarasan koradu, and a big matam at Palni, both of which, they say, were built by their kings. To the latter every household of the caste subscribes four annas [28]annually. They say that they were born of the sweat (muttu, a pearl or bead of perspiration) of Parama-siva. The caste is divided into a number of nādus, the names and number of which are variously given. Some of these are Ettarai, Kōppu, Adavattūr, Tīrāmpālaiyam, Vīmānayakkanpālaiyam in the Trichinopoly tāluk, and Amūr, Savindippatti, and Karungāli in Musiri tāluk. Widow remarriage is allowed in some of these nādus, and not in others. They use the titles Muttiriyan, Ambalakkāran, Sērvaikāran, and Kāvalkāran. They admit their social inferiority to the Vellālans, Kallans, Nattamāns, and Reddis, from all of whom they will accept meals, but consider themselves superior to Pallis, Urālis, Uppiliyans, and Valaiyans. Their usual occupation is cultivation, but they have also taken to petty trade, and some earn a living as masons and kāvalgars (watchmen). They wear the sacred thread during their marriages and funerals. They have panchāyats for each village and for the nādu, and have also a number of the Patnattu Chettis, who are recognized as elders of the caste, and sit with the head of the nādu to decide cases of adultery, etc.

For the following note, I am grateful to Mr. F. R. Hemingway. The Ambalakkārans or Muttiriyans are more numerous in the Trichinopoly district and Pudukkōttai than anywhere else in the Presidency. Although they have been considered separate castes, they seem to be the same group in this district, generally identifying themselves as Muttiriyan in the Trichinopoly tāluk and Ambalakkāran elsewhere, showing no preference for either name. They acknowledge being called Valaiyans but reject any ties to that caste, explaining the name with a story that, when Siva’s ring was swallowed by a fish in the Ganges, one of their ancestors created the first net (valai) in the world. As remnants of their past greatness, they refer to the thousand-pillared mantapam at Srirangam, known as muttarasan koradu, and a large matam at Palni, both of which they claim were built by their kings. Every household in the caste contributes four annas annually to the latter. They say they were born from the sweat (muttu, a pearl or bead of perspiration) of Parama-siva. The caste is divided into several nādus, the names and numbers of which vary. Some of these include Ettarai, Kōppu, Adavattūr, Tīrāmpālaiyam, and Vīmānayakkanpālaiyam in the Trichinopoly tāluk, and Amūr, Savindippatti, and Karungāli in Musiri tāluk. Widow remarriage is permitted in some of these nādus but not in others. They use the titles Muttiriyan, Ambalakkāran, Sērvaikāran, and Kāvalkāran. They acknowledge their social inferiority to the Vellālans, Kallans, Nattamāns, and Reddis, from whom they will accept meals, but consider themselves superior to Pallis, Urālis, Uppiliyans, and Valaiyans. Their main occupation is agriculture, but they have also engaged in small trade, and some earn a living as masons and kāvalgars (watchmen). They wear the sacred thread during marriages and funerals. They have panchāyats for each village and for the nādu, and they also have a number of Patnattu Chettis, who are recognized as elders of the caste, and sit with the head of the nādu to make decisions on cases of adultery, etc.

Ambalavāsi.—This is summed up, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as “a generic name applied to all classes of temple servants in Malabar. There are many sub-divisions of the caste, such as Poduvāl, Chākkiyar, Nambiyassan, Pidāran, Pishārodi, Vāriyan, Nambi, Teyyambādi, etc., which are assigned different services in the Hindu temples, such as the preparation of garlands, the sweeping of the floor, the fetching of fire-wood, the carrying of the idols in procession, singing, dancing, and so on. Like most of the temple servant classes, they are inferior to the lower Brāhmans, such as the Mūssads, and food will not be taken from the hands of most of them even by Nāyars.” [29]

Ambalavāsi.—This is summarized in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as “a general term used for all types of temple servants in Malabar. There are several sub-groups within the caste, such as Poduvāl, Chākkiyar, Nambiyassan, Pidāran, Pishārodi, Vāriyan, Nambi, Teyyambādi, etc., each responsible for different roles in Hindu temples, including making garlands, cleaning the floor, gathering firewood, carrying idols in processions, singing, dancing, and more. Like many other temple servant groups, they are considered lower than the lower Brāhmans, like the Mūssads, and most Nāyars won't accept food from their hands.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In the Travancore Census Report, 1901, it is noted that “the term Ambalavāsi (one who lives in a temple) is a group-name, and is applied to castes, whose occupation is temple service. The Kēralamāhātmya speaks of them as Kshētravāsinah, which means those who live in temples. They are also known as Antarālas, from their occupying an intermediate position between the Brāhmans and the Brāhmanical Kshatriyas of Malabar on the one hand, and the Sūdras on the other. While according to one view they are fallen Brāhmans, others, such as the writer of the Kēralolpatti, would put them down as an advance from the Sūdras. The castes recognised as included in the generic name of Ambalavāsi are:—

In the Travancore Census Report, 1901, it is noted that “the term Ambalavāsi (one who lives in a temple) is a group name and refers to castes whose occupation is temple service. The Kēralamāhātmya describes them as Kshētravāsinah, which means those who live in temples. They are also known as Antarālas, as they hold an intermediate position between the Brāhmans and the Brāhmanical Kshatriyas of Malabar on one side, and the Sūdras on the other. While one perspective considers them to be fallen Brāhmans, others, like the author of the Kēralolpatti, view them as an advancement from the Sūdras. The castes recognized as included under the generic name of Ambalavāsi are:—

  • Nambiyassan.
  • Pushpakan.
  • Pūppalli.
  • Chākkiyar.
  • Brahmani or Daivampati.
  • Adikal.
  • Nambidi.
  • Pilāppalli.
  • Nambiyar.
  • Pishārati.
  • Vāriyar.
  • Nattupattan.
  • Tīyāttunni.
  • Kurukkal.
  • Poduvāl.

“All these castes are not connected with pagodas, nor do the Muttātus, who are mainly engaged in temple service, come under this group, strictly speaking. The rationale of their occupation seems to be that, in accepting duty in temples and consecrating their lives to the service of God, they hope to be absolved from the sins inherited from their fathers. In the case of ascent from lower castes, the object presumably is the acquisition of additional religious merit.... The delinquent Brāhman cannot be retained in the Brāhmanic function without lowering the standard of his caste. He had, therefore, to be allotted other functions. Temple service of various kinds, such as garland-making for the Pushpakan, Vāriyar and others, and popular recitation of God’s [30]works for the Chākkiyar, were found to hold an intermediate place between the internal functions of the Brāhmans and the external functions of the other castes, in the same sense in which the temples themselves are the exoteric counterparts of an esoteric faith, and represent a position between the inner and the outer economy of nature. Hence arose probably an intermediate status with intermediate functions for the Antarālas, the intermediates of Hindu Society. The Kshatriyas, having commensal privileges with the Brāhmans, come next to them in the order of social precedence. In the matter of pollution periods, which seem to be in inverse ratio to the position of the caste, the Brāhmans observe 10 days, the Kshatriyas 11 days, and the Sūdras of Malabar (Nāyars) 16 days. The Ambalavāsis generally observe pollution for 12 days. In some cases, however, it is as short as 10, and in others as long as 13 and even 14, but never 16 days.”

“All these castes aren't associated with pagodas, nor do the Muttātus, who primarily work in temple service, fit into this group, strictly speaking. The reason for their occupation seems to be that by serving in temples and dedicating their lives to God, they aim to be absolved from the sins passed down from their ancestors. When it comes to moving up from lower castes, the goal is likely to gain more religious merit. A delinquent Brāhman can't remain in the Brāhmanic role without lowering his caste's standards. Therefore, he had to be given other responsibilities. Various types of temple service, such as making garlands for the Pushpakan, Vāriyar, and others, as well as popular recitation of God’s works for the Chākkiyar, occupy a middle ground between the internal roles of the Brāhmans and the external roles of other castes, just as the temples themselves serve as public counterparts to a private faith, representing a position between the inner and outer workings of nature. This likely led to an intermediate status with intermediate functions for the Antarālas, the intermediaries of Hindu society. The Kshatriyas, having dining privileges with the Brāhmans, come next in the social hierarchy. Regarding pollution periods, which seem to be inversely related to caste status, Brāhmans observe 10 days, Kshatriyas 11 days, and the Sūdras of Malabar (Nāyars) 16 days. The Ambalavāsis typically observe pollution for 12 days. In some cases, this period is as short as 10 days and in others as long as 13 or even 14 days, but it never reaches 16 days.”

It is further recorded, in the Cochin Census Report, 1901, that “Ambalavāsis (literally temple residents) are persons who have the privilege of doing service in temples. Most of the castes have grown out of sexual relations between members of the higher and lower classes, and are therefore Anulomajas and Pratilomajas.15 They may be broadly divided into two classes, (1) those that wear the sacred thread, and (2) those that do not wear the same. Adikal, Chākkiyar, Nambiyar or Pushpakan, and Tiyyāttu Nambiyar belong to the threaded class, while Chākkiyar, Nambiyar, Pishāroti, Vāriyar, Puthuvāl, and Mārar are non-threaded. Though all Ambalavāsis have to do service in temples, they have [31]many of them sufficiently distinct functions to perform. They are all governed by the marumakkathāyam law of inheritance (through the female line); some castes among them, however, follow the makkathāyam system (from father to son). A Nambiyar, Pishāroti, or Vāriyar marries under special circumstances a woman of his own caste, and brings home his wife into the family, and their issue thus become members of the father’s family, with the right of inheriting the family property, and form themselves into a fresh marumakkathāyam stock. In the matter of tāli-kettu (tāli-tying) marriage, and marriage by union in sambandham (alliance), they follow customs similar to those of Nāyars. So far as the employment of Brāhman as priests, and the period of birth and death pollution are concerned, there are slight differences. The threaded classes have Gāyatri (hymn). The purificatory ceremony after birth or death pollution is performed by Nambūdris, but at all funeral ceremonies, such as pinda, srādha, etc., their own caste men officiate as priests. The Nambūdris can take meals cooked by a Brāhman in the house of any of the Ambalavāsis except Mārars. In fact, if the Nambūdris have the right of purification, they do not then impose any restrictions in regard to this. All Ambalavāsis are strict vegetarians at public feasts. The Ambalavāsis sit together at short distances from one another, and take their meals. Their females unite themselves in sambandham with their own caste males, or with Brāhmans or Kshatriyas. Brāhmans, Kshatriyas, or Nambidis cannot take water from them. Though a great majority of the Ambalavāsis still follow their traditional occupations, many of them have entered the public service, and taken to more lucrative pursuits.”

It’s also noted in the Cochin Census Report, 1901, that “Ambalavāsis (literally temple residents) are individuals who have the privilege to serve in temples. Most of the castes have arisen from sexual relationships between members of the higher and lower classes, and are consequently Anulomajas and Pratilomajas. They can be broadly classified into two groups: (1) those who wear the sacred thread, and (2) those who do not. Adikal, Chākkiyar, Nambiyar or Pushpakan, and Tiyyāttu Nambiyar belong to the threaded group, while Chākkiyar, Nambiyar, Pishāroti, Vāriyar, Puthuvāl, and Mārar are non-threaded. Although all Ambalavāsis serve in temples, many of them have sufficiently distinct roles to perform. They are all subject to the marumakkathāyam law of inheritance (through the female line); however, some castes among them follow the makkathāyam system (from father to son). A Nambiyar, Pishāroti, or Vāriyar may marry a woman of his own caste under special circumstances and bring her into his family, making their children members of the father’s family with the right to inherit family property, forming a new marumakkathāyam lineage. Regarding tāli-kettu (tāli-tying) marriage and marriage by union in sambandham (alliance), they follow customs similar to those of Nāyars. There are slight differences in the employment of Brāhmins as priests and in the duration of birth and death pollution. The threaded classes recite the Gāyatri (hymn). The purificatory ceremony after birth or death pollution is conducted by Nambūdris, but for all funeral rites, such as pinda, srādha, etc., their own caste members perform as priests. Nambūdris can eat meals cooked by a Brāhmin in the homes of any Ambalavāsis except Mārars. In fact, if Nambūdris can purify, they do not impose any restrictions regarding this. All Ambalavāsis are strict vegetarians during public feasts. The Ambalavāsis eat together at short distances from each other. Their women engage in sambandham with men of their own caste, or with Brāhmans or Kshatriyas. Brāhmans, Kshatriyas, or Nambidis cannot take water from them. While a significant majority of the Ambalavāsis continue their traditional occupations, many have joined the public service and pursued more profitable careers.”

The more important sections of the Ambalavāsis are dealt with in special articles. [32]

The more significant parts of the Ambalavāsis are covered in separate articles. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Ambattan.—For the following note I am indebted to Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao. The Ambattans are the Tamil barbers, or barber-surgeons. The word is usually derived from the Sanskrit amba (near) and s’tha (to stand), i.e., he who stands near to shave his clients, or treat his patients. In like manner, the Kāvutiyan caste of Malayālam barbers is called Aduttōn, signifying bystander. The Ambattan corresponds to the Mangala of the Telugu country, the Vilakkatālavan of Malabar, the Kshauraka of the Canarese Brāhmans, and the Hajām of Muhammadans. Not improbably the name refers to the original occupation of medicine-man, to which were added later the professions of village barber and musician. This view seems to receive some support from the current tradition that the Ambattans are the descendants of the offspring of a Vaisya woman by a Brāhman, to whom the medical profession was allotted as a means of livelihood. In this connection, it may be noted that the Ambattan women are the recognised midwives of the Hindu community in the Tamil country. It is impossible to say how far the above tradition is based on the verse of Manu, the ancient law-giver, who says that “from a Brāhmana with the daughter of a Vaisya is born a son called an Ambashtha.” In a succeeding verse, he states that as children of a Brāhmana by a woman of one of the three lower castes, the Ambashthas are one of the six base-born castes or apasada. He says further that Brāhmans may eat of a barber’s food—a permission which, it is hardly necessary to say, they do not avail themselves of. A single exception is, however, noteworthy. At the temple of Jugganath, within the temple precincts, neither the barber, nor the food which he prepares, and is partaken of by the higher classes, including Brāhmans, conveys pollution. The pūjāri, or officiating priest, [33]at this famous temple is a barber, and Brāhmans, except those of the extreme orthodox section, partake of his preparations of rice, after they have been offered to the presiding deity. This is, apparently, the only case in which the rule laid down by Manu is followed in practice. It is not known how far the text of Manu is answerable for the popular Sanskrit saying, which calls the barber a “good Sūdra.” There is an opinion entertained in certain quarters that originally the barber’s touch did not pollute, but that his shaving did. It is an interesting fact that, though the Ambattans are one of Manu’s base-born castes, whose touch causes pollution which requires the pouring of water over the head to remove it, they are one of the most Brahmanised of the lower castes. Nothing, perhaps, shows this so well as their marriage ceremonies, throughout which a Brāhman officiates. On the first two days, hōmam or sacred fire, fed with ghī (clarified butter) is kindled. On the third day, the tāli (marriage badge) is placed in a circular silver or brass thattu (dish), and touched with the forefinger of the right hand first by the presiding Brāhman, followed by other Brāhmans, men of superior castes, and the caste-men headed by the Perithanakkāran or head-man. It is then, amid weird music, tied to the bride’s neck before the sacred fire. During this ceremony no widows may be present. The relations of the bride and bridegroom scatter rice on the floor in front of the bridal pair, after the Brāhman priest and head-man. This rice, which is called sēsham (remainder), is strictly the perquisite of the local washerman. But it is generally purchased by the headman of the family, in which the marriage is taking place, and handed over, not to the washerman, but to the Perithanakkāran. The Brāhman receives as his fee money and a pair of silk-bordered cloths; and, till the [34]latter are given to him, he usually refuses to pronounce the necessary mantras (prayers). He also receives the first pān-supāri (betel leaves and areca nuts), plantains, and cocoanuts. Each day he has to get rid of the pollution caused by entering a barber’s house by bathing. During the fourth and fifth days, hōmam is burnt, and shadangu, or merry-making between the bride and bridegroom before the assembled spectators, takes place, during which the bride sings songs, in which she has been coached from infancy. On the fifth day the removal of the kankanam, or threads which have been tied round the wrists of the bride and bridegroom, is performed, after the priest’s account has been settled.

Ambattan.—For the following note, I am grateful to Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao. The Ambattans are the Tamil barbers, or barber-surgeons. The name is usually derived from the Sanskrit words amba (near) and s'tha (to stand), meaning he who stands nearby to shave his clients or treat his patients. Similarly, the Kāvutiyan caste of Malayālam barbers is called Aduttōn, which means bystander. The Ambattan corresponds to the Mangala of the Telugu area, the Vilakkatālavan of Malabar, the Kshauraka of Canarese Brāhmans, and the Hajām of Muslims. It's likely the name refers to the original role of medicine-man, to which the jobs of village barber and musician were later added. This idea seems to be backed by the current tradition that the Ambattans are descendants of a Vaisya woman and a Brāhman, with the medical profession given to them as a means of earning a living. In this context, it should be noted that Ambattan women are recognized as midwives in the Hindu community in the Tamil region. It's hard to determine how much of this tradition is based on the verse from Manu, the ancient law-giver, who states that “from a Brāhmana with the daughter of a Vaisya is born a son called an Ambashtha.” In a subsequent verse, he mentions that as children of a Brāhmana by a woman of one of the three lower castes, Ambashthas are one of the six base-born castes or apasada. He also adds that Brāhmans may eat a barber’s food—a permission which, it hardly needs to be said, they usually do not take. However, there is one notable exception. At the temple of Jugganath, within the temple grounds, neither the barber nor the food he prepares, which is consumed by the higher classes, including Brāhmans, is considered polluting. The pūjāri, or officiating priest, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]at this famous temple is a barber, and Brāhmans, except those from the most orthodox sect, eat his prepared rice after it has been offered to the deity. This seems to be the only instance where Manu's rule is actually practiced. It is unclear how far Manu's text has influenced the popular Sanskrit saying that refers to the barber as a “good Sūdra.” Some believe that originally the barber's touch did not cause pollution, but that his shaving did. It's interesting to note that although the Ambattans are one of Manu's base-born castes, whose touch causes pollution requiring water to cleanse it, they are one of the most Brahmanized lower castes. Nothing maybe illustrates this better than their marriage ceremonies, where a Brāhman officiates throughout. On the first two days, hōmam or sacred fire, fed with ghī (clarified butter), is lit. On the third day, the tāli (marriage badge) is placed in a circular silver or brass thattu (dish) and touched first by the presiding Brāhman with the forefinger of his right hand, followed by other Brāhmans, men of higher castes, and the caste members led by the Perithanakkāran or head-man. Then, amid unique music, it's tied around the bride’s neck before the sacred fire. Widows are not allowed to be present during this ceremony. The family members of the bride and groom scatter rice on the floor in front of the couple, after the Brāhman priest and head-man. This rice, called sēsham (remainder), is traditionally the property of the local washerman. However, it's usually bought by the bride’s family head and given not to the washerman but to the Perithanakkāran. The Brāhman receives money and a pair of silk-bordered cloths as his fee; until he gets the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]latter, he typically refuses to recite the necessary mantras (prayers). He also receives the first pān-supāri (betel leaves and areca nuts), plantains, and coconuts. Each day he must wash away the pollution caused by entering a barber’s home. On the fourth and fifth days, hōmam is performed, and shadangu, or celebrations between the bride and groom in front of guests, occurs, during which the bride sings songs she has learned since childhood. On the fifth day, the kankanam, or threads tied around the wrists of the bride and groom, is removed after settling the priest’s fee.

Among the Konga Vellālas of the Salem district, it is the Ambattan who officiates at the marriage rites, and ties the tāli, after formally proclaiming to those present that he is about to do so. Brāhmans are invited to the wedding, and are treated with due respect, and presented with money, rice, and betel. It would appear that, in this case, the Brāhman has been ousted, in recent times, from his priestly functions by the Ambattan. The barber, when he ties the tāli, mutters something about Brāhman and Vēdas in a respectful manner. The story goes that, during the days of the Chēra, Chōla, and Pāndya Kings, a Brāhman and an Ambattan were both invited to a marriage feast. But the Brāhman, on his arrival, died, and the folk, believing his death to be an evil omen, ruled that, as the Brāhman was missing, they would have an Ambattan; and it has ever since been the custom for the Ambattan to officiate at weddings.

Among the Konga Vellālas of the Salem district, it’s the Ambattan who leads the marriage ceremonies and ties the tāli, after formally announcing to everyone present that he's about to do so. Brāhmans are invited to the wedding and are treated with proper respect, receiving money, rice, and betel. It seems that, recently, the Ambattan has taken over the priestly role from the Brāhman. When tying the tāli, the barber quietly says something about Brāhman and Vēdas in a respectful way. The story goes that during the times of the Chēra, Chōla, and Pāndya Kings, both a Brāhman and an Ambattan were invited to a wedding feast. However, when the Brāhman arrived, he died, and the people, thinking his death was a bad sign, decided that since the Brāhman was absent, they would have the Ambattan officiate instead; and since then, it’s been customary for the Ambattan to lead weddings.

A girl, when she reaches puberty, has to observe pollution for eleven days, during which she bathes daily, and is presented with a new cloth, and adorned by a girl who is said to have “touched” her. This girl has to [35]bathe before she can take her meals, or touch others. Every morning, a dose of pure gingelly (Sesamum indicum) oil, mixed with white of egg, is administered. The dietary must be strictly vegetarian. On the twelfth day, the girl who has been through the ceremonial has a final bath, and enters the house after it has been purified (punyāvāchanam).

A girl, when she hits puberty, has to go through a purification process for eleven days. During this time, she showers every day, receives a new piece of clothing, and is celebrated by another girl who is said to have “touched” her. This girl has to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]bathe before she can eat or touch anyone else. Each morning, she receives a dose of pure sesame oil, mixed with egg white. Her diet must be strictly vegetarian. On the twelfth day, after a final bath, the girl who has completed the ritual enters the house after it has been purified (punyāvāchanam).

The rule, once a widow always a widow, is as true of Ambattans as of high-class Brāhmans. And, if asked whether the remarriage of widows is permitted, they promptly reply that they are not washermen.

The saying, once a widow always a widow, applies to Ambattans just as much as it does to high-class Brāhmans. And if you ask them whether widows are allowed to remarry, they quickly respond that they're not washermen.

The dead are cremated, with the exception of young children, who are buried. The death ceremonies are conducted by a Brāhman priest, who is remunerated for his services with money and a cloth. Gifts of money and cloths are also made to other Brāhmans, when the days of pollution are over. Annual memorial ceremonies (srādh) are performed, as by Brāhmans. It is a privilege (they consider it as such) of the Ambattans to cremate the bodies of village paupers other than Brāhmans. And, on ordinary occasions of death, they lead the son or person who is entitled to light the funeral pyre, with a brass pot in their hands, round the corpse, and indicate with a burning cinder the place to which the light must be applied.

The dead are cremated, except for young children, who are buried. A Brāhman priest performs the death ceremonies and is paid with money and a piece of cloth. Additional gifts of money and cloth are given to other Brāhmans once the pollution period is over. Annual memorial ceremonies (srādh) are held, as is customary for Brāhmans. The Ambattans consider it a privilege to cremate the bodies of village poor, excluding Brāhmans. During regular occasions of death, they guide the son or the person authorized to light the funeral pyre, holding a brass pot, around the body, and point out the spot where the light should be applied using a burning cinder.

As a community the Ambattans are divided into Saivites and Vaishnavites. Members of the latter section, who have been branded by their Brāhman guru with the chank and chakram, abstain from animal food, and intoxicating drinks. Intermarriage between the two sections is allowed, and commonly practised. They belong to the right-hand faction, and will not eat with Kōmatis, who belong to the left. They have, however, no objection to shaving Kōmatis. The Ambattans of [36]the Chingleput district are divided into four sections, each of which is controlled by a Perithanakkāran. One of these resides in Madras, and the other three live respectively at Poonamallee, Chingleput, and Karunguzhi in the Madurantakam tāluk of the Chingleput district. Ambattans are now-a-days found over the whole Tamil area of the Madras Presidency. Originally, free movement into the various parts of the Presidency was far from easy, and every Ambattan, wherever he might migrate to, retained his subjection to the chief or headman of his native village. Thus, perhaps, what was at first a tribal division gradually developed into a territorial one. Each Perithanakkāran has under him six hundred, or even a thousand Kudithalakkārans, or heads of families. His office being hereditary, he is, if only a minor, treated with respect and dignity. All the preliminaries of marriage are arranged by him. On important occasions, such as settling disputes, he is assisted by a panchāyat, or council of elders. In this way are settled quarrels, questions arising out of adultery, or non-payment of fines, which it is his duty to collect. He is further responsible for the marriage rice-money, which is added to a communal tax of 2½ annas per family, which is imposed annually for charitable purposes. The charities take the form of the maintenance of chattrams, or places where pilgrims are fed free of charge at holy places. Two such institutions are maintained in the Chingleput district, the centre of the Ambattan community, one at Tirupporūr, the other at Tirukalikundram. At these places Brāhmans are given free meals, and to other caste Hindus sadābāth, or things necessary for meals, are presented. Sometimes the money is spent in building adjuncts to holy shrines. At Srīrangam, for example, the Ambattans, in days gone by, built a fine [37]stone mantapam for the local temple. If the Perithanakkāran cannot satisfactorily dispose of a case with the assistance of the usual panchāyat (council), it is referred to the higher authority of the Kavarai or Desāi Setti, or even to British Courts as a last resource.

As a community, the Ambattans are split into Saivites and Vaishnavites. Members of the latter group, who have been marked by their Brāhman guru with the conch shell and wheel, avoid eating meat and drinking alcohol. Intermarriage between the two groups is permitted and commonly happens. They belong to the right-hand faction and do not eat with Kōmatis, who are part of the left. However, they have no qualms about shaving Kōmatis. The Ambattans of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the Chingleput district are subdivided into four sections, each overseen by a Perithanakkāran. One of these leaders lives in Madras, while the other three reside in Poonamallee, Chingleput, and Karunguzhi in the Madurantakam tāluk of the Chingleput district. Nowadays, Ambattans can be found throughout the Tamil region of the Madras Presidency. Initially, movement within different parts of the Presidency was difficult, and every Ambattan, regardless of where they moved, remained under the authority of the chief or headman of their home village. Thus, what began as a tribal division eventually evolved into a territorial one. Each Perithanakkāran oversees six hundred to a thousand Kudithalakkārans, or heads of families. Since this position is hereditary, even if the leader is just a minor, they are treated with respect and dignity. He arranges all the marriage details. For significant events, like resolving disputes, he is assisted by a panchāyat, or council of elders. This council resolves conflicts, issues related to adultery, or non-payment of fines, which it is his responsibility to collect. He is also in charge of the marriage rice-money, which is added to a community tax of 2½ annas per family, imposed annually for charitable causes. These charities support the maintenance of chattrams, or places where pilgrims are fed for free at holy sites. Two such facilities are maintained in the Chingleput district, the heart of the Ambattan community: one at Tirupporūr and the other at Tirukalikundram. At these locations, Brāhmans receive free meals, while other caste Hindus are given sadābāth, or essential meal items. Occasionally, funds are used to build extensions to sacred shrines. For instance, at Srīrangam, the Ambattans once constructed an impressive [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]stone mantapam for the local temple. If the Perithanakkāran cannot resolve a case satisfactorily with the usual panchāyat's help, it is escalated to the higher authority of the Kavarai or Desāi Setti, or even to British Courts as a last resort.

The barber has been summed up by a district official16 as “one of the most useful of the village servants. He leads an industrious life, his services being in demand on all occasions of marriages, feasts, and funerals. He often combines in himself the three useful vocations of hair-dresser, surgeon, and musician. In the early hours of the morning, he may be seen going his rounds to his employers’ houses in his capacity of shaver and hair-cutter. Later on, he will be leading the village band of musicians before a wedding procession, or playing at a temple ceremony. Yet again he may be observed paying his professional visits as Vythian or physician, with his knapsack of surgical instruments and cutaneous drugs tucked under his arm. By long practice the barber becomes a fairly skilful operator with the knife, which he uses in a rough and ready manner. He lances ulcers and carbuncles, and even essays his hand in affections of the eye, often with the most disastrous results. It is the barber who takes away cricks and sprains, procures leeches for those wishing to be bled, and otherwise relieves the physical ills of his patients. The barber woman, on the other hand, is the accoucheuse and midwife of the village matrons. It may be said without exaggeration that many of the uterine ailments which furnish patients to the maternity wards of the various hospitals in this country are attributable to the rude treatment of the village midwife.” [38]

The barber has been described by a district official16 as “one of the most helpful members of the village. He leads a hard-working life, and his services are needed for all occasions like weddings, parties, and funerals. He often takes on the roles of hairstylist, surgeon, and musician. In the early morning, you can see him making his rounds to his clients' homes as a shaver and hair-cutter. Later, he might be leading the village band during a wedding procession or playing at a temple event. He can also be seen making his rounds as a Vythian or physician, with a bag of surgical tools and skin medications under his arm. Through years of practice, the barber becomes pretty skilled with the knife, using it in a straightforward manner. He lances ulcers and carbuncles, and sometimes even tries to treat eye conditions, often with disastrous outcomes. The barber treats cramps and sprains, provides leeches for those needing bloodletting, and helps relieve the physical issues of his patients. On the other hand, the barber woman serves as the village's midwife. It can be said without exaggeration that many of the childbirth complications that lead patients to maternity wards in hospitals across the country are due to the rough practices of the village midwife.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Ambattan will cut the nails, and shave not only the head and face, but other parts of the body, whereas the Telugu barber will shave only down to the waist. The depilatory operations on women are performed by female hair-dressers. Barbers’ sons are taught to shave by taking the bottom of an old well-burnt clay cooking-pot, and, with a blunt knife, scraping off the collected carbon. They then commence to operate on pubescent youths. The barber who shaves Europeans must not be a caste barber, but is either a Muhammadan or a non-caste man. Quite recently, a youthful Ambattan had to undergo ceremonial purification for having unconsciously shaved a Paraiyan. Paraiyans, Mālas, and other classes of the lower orders, have their own barbers and washermen. Razors are, however, sometime lent to them by the Ambattans for a small consideration, and cleansed in water when they are returned. Parasitic skin diseases are said to originate from the application of a razor, which has been used on a number of miscellaneous individuals. And well-to-do Hindus now keep their own razor, which the barber uses when he comes to shave them. In the southern districts, it is not usual for the Ambattans to go to the houses of their customers, but they have sheds at the backs of their own houses, where they attend to them from daybreak till about mid-day. Occasionally, when sent for, they will wait on Brāhmans and high-class non-Brāhmans at their houses. Numbers of them, besides, wait for customers near the riverside. Like the English hair-cutter, the Ambattan is a chatter-box, retails the petty gossip of the station, and is always posted in the latest local news and scandal. The barbers attached to British regiments are migratory, and, it is said, have friends and connections in all military cantonments, with whom they exchange news, and hold social [39]intercourse. The Ambattan fills the rôle of negotiator and go-between in the arrangement of marriages, feasts, and funeral. He is, moreover, the village physician and surgeon, and, in the days when blood-letting was still in vogue, the operation of phlebotomy was part of his business. In modern times, his nose has, like that of the village potter, been put out of joint by civil hospitals and dispensaries. His medicines consist of pills made from indigenous drugs, the nature of which he does not reveal. His surgical instrument is the razor which he uses for shaving, and he does not resort to it until local applications, e.g., in a case of carbuncle, have failed.

The Ambattan will cut nails and shave not just the head and face, but other body parts as well, while the Telugu barber will only shave up to the waist. Women’s hair removal is done by female hairdressers. Barber's sons learn shaving by using the bottom of an old, well-burnt clay cooking pot and scraping off the carbon with a blunt knife. They start offering their services to young boys as they reach puberty. The barber who shaves Europeans can't be a caste barber; he has to be either a Muhammadan or someone outside the caste system. Recently, a young Ambattan had to go through a ceremonial purification because he accidentally shaved a Paraiyan. Paraiyans, Mālas, and other lower-caste groups have their own barbers and washermen. However, sometimes the Ambattans lend them razors for a small fee, which they clean in water after returning. Skin diseases are said to spread from using a razor that has been used on various people. Wealthy Hindus now keep their own razors, which the barber uses when he comes to shave them. In the southern districts, it’s not common for Ambattans to visit customers’ homes; instead, they have sheds behind their houses where they serve customers from dawn until about noon. Occasionally, when called, they will attend to Brāhmans and high-class non-Brāhmans in their homes. Many also wait for customers near the riverside. Like English hairdressers, the Ambattan is quite talkative, sharing local gossip and always up-to-date on the latest news and rumors. Barbers attached to British regiments are often itinerant and reportedly have friends and connections in all military camps, exchanging news and socializing. The Ambattan also plays the role of negotiator and middleman in arranging marriages, feasts, and funerals. Additionally, he acts as the village doctor and surgeon; in the past, bloodletting was part of his practice. Nowadays, his role has been reduced by civil hospitals and clinics. His remedies consist of pills made from local herbs, the details of which he keeps secret. His surgical tool is the razor he uses for shaving, and he only resorts to it after local treatments, such as in a case of carbuncle, have failed.

In return for his multifarious services to the villagers, the Ambattan was given a free grant of land, for which he has even now to pay only a nominal tax. But, in the days when there was no survey or settlement, if the barber neglected his duties, he was threatened with confiscation of his lands. At the present day, however, he can sell, mortgage, or make a gift thereof. As the Ambattans became divided up into a number of families, their duties in the village were parcelled out among them, so that each barber family became attached to certain families of other castes, and was entitled to certain rights from them. Among other claims, each barber family became entitled to three or four marakkāls of paddy (unhusked rice), which is the perquisite of the married members thereof. It may be noted that, in village communities, lands were granted not only to the barber, but also to village officials such as the blacksmith, carpenter, washerman, astrologer, priest, dancing-girl, etc.

In exchange for his various services to the villagers, the barber was given a free piece of land, for which he still only has to pay a small tax. However, back in the days when there was no survey or settlement, if the barber failed to fulfill his duties, he faced the risk of losing his land. Nowadays, though, he can sell, mortgage, or give away that land. As the barbers split into several families, their responsibilities in the village were divided among them, with each barber family forming connections with specific families from other castes and gaining certain rights from them. Among other entitlements, each barber family received three or four marakkāls of paddy (unhusked rice), which is the benefit for the married members of that family. It's worth mentioning that in village communities, land was granted not only to barbers but also to village officials like blacksmiths, carpenters, washermen, astrologers, priests, and dancers, among others.

In his capacity of barber, the Ambattan is called Nāsivan (unholy man), or, according to the Census Reports, Nāsuvan (sprung from the nose), or Nāvidan. He is also known as Panditan or Pariyāri (doctor), and [40]Kudimaghan (son of the ryot). The last of these names is applied to him especially on occasions of marriage, when to call him Nāsivan would be inauspicious. The recognised insigne of his calling is the small looking-glass, which he carries with him, together with the razor, and sometimes tweezers and ear-pick. He must salute his superiors by prostrating himself on his stomach, folding his arms, and standing at a respectful distance. He may not attend at Brāhman houses on new or full-moon days, Tuesday, Saturday, and special days such as Ekādasi and Dwādasi. The most proper days are Sunday and Monday. The quality of the shave varies with the skill of the individual, and there is a Tamil proverb “Go to an old barber and a new washerman.” Stories are extant of barbers shaving kings while they were asleep without waking them, and it is said that the last Rāja of Tanjore used to be thus entertained with exhibitions of their skill. The old legend of the barber who, in return for shaving a Rāja without awakening him, requested that he might be made a Brāhman, and how the Court jester Tennāli Rāman got the Rāja to cancel his agreement, has recently been re-told in rhyme.17 It is there described how the barber lathered the head “with water alone, for soap he had none.” The modern barber, however, uses soap, either a cheap quality purchased in the bazar, or a more expensive brand supplied by his client.

In his role as a barber, the Ambattan is called Nāsivan (unholy man), or, according to the Census Reports, Nāsuvan (from the nose), or Nāvidan. He is also known as Panditan or Pariyāri (doctor), and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Kudimaghan (son of the ryot). The last of these names is especially used during weddings because calling him Nāsivan would be considered unlucky. The recognized symbol of his profession is the small mirror he carries along with a razor, and sometimes tweezers and an ear-pick. He must greet his superiors by lying flat on his stomach, folding his arms, and standing at a respectful distance. He cannot visit Brāhman homes on new or full-moon days, Tuesdays, Saturdays, and special days like Ekādasi and Dwādasi. The best days for him to visit are Sundays and Mondays. The quality of the shave depends on the skill of the barber, and there’s a Tamil proverb that says, “Go to an old barber and a new washerman.” There are stories of barbers shaving kings while they were asleep without waking them, and it's said that the last Rāja of Tanjore enjoyed such performances of their skill. The old legend about a barber who, after shaving a Rāja without waking him, requested to be made a Brāhman, and how the Court jester Tennāli Rāman convinced the Rāja to revoke his agreement, has recently been retold in rhyme.17 It describes how the barber lathered the head “with water alone, for soap he had none.” However, the modern barber uses soap, either a cheap type bought at the bazar or a more expensive brand provided by the client.

By a curious corruption, Hamilton’s bridge, which connects the Triplicane and Mylapore divisions of the city of Madras, has become converted into Ambattan, or barber’s bridge. And the barber, as he shaves you, will tell how, in days before the bridge was built, the channel became unfordable during a north-east monsoon flood. [41]A barber, who lived on the Triplicane side, had to shave an engineer, whose house was on the Mylapore side. With difficulty he swam across, and shaved the sahib while he was asleep without waking him, and, in return, asked that, in the public interests, a bridge should be built over the channel.

By a strange twist, Hamilton's bridge, which connects the Triplicane and Mylapore parts of the city of Madras, has become known as Ambattan, or barber's bridge. And the barber, while shaving you, will share how, in the days before the bridge was built, the channel became impossible to cross during a northeast monsoon flood. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]A barber who lived on the Triplicane side had to shave an engineer whose house was on the Mylapore side. After struggling, he swam across and shaved the man while he was asleep, managing not to wake him. In exchange, he requested that, for the public good, a bridge should be built over the channel.

Ambattans of Travancore.—For the following note I am indebted to Mr. N. Subramani Aiyer. The barbers of Travancore are called by various designations, those in Central and South Travancore preferring to be known by the name of Kshaurakan or Kshaurakkāran, a corruption of the Sanskrit kshuraka, while Ambattan seems to find general favour in the south. A curious name given to the caste throughout Travancore is Prānopakāri, or one who helps the souls, indicating their priestly functions in the ceremonials of various castes. A contraction of this name found in the early settlement records is Prānu. The members of those families from which kings and noblemen have at any time selected their barbers are called Vilakkittalavan, or more properly Vilakkuttalayan, meaning literally those who shave heads. In North Travancore many families are in possession of royal edicts conferring upon them the title of Panikkar, and along with it the headmanship of the barber families of the village in which they reside. Others have the title of Vaidyan or doctor, from the secondary occupation of the caste.

Ambattans of Travancore.—For this note, I would like to thank Mr. N. Subramani Aiyer. The barbers in Travancore go by different names, with those in Central and South Travancore preferring to be called Kshaurakan or Kshaurakkāran, which is a variant of the Sanskrit word kshuraka, while the term Ambattan is more commonly used in the south. A unique name given to the caste throughout Travancore is Prānopakāri, meaning “one who helps the souls,” which reflects their priestly roles in various ceremonial functions for different castes. A shortened version of this name found in early settlement documents is Prānu. The families from which kings and nobles have historically chosen their barbers are known as Vilakkittalavan, or more accurately Vilakkuttalayan, which literally means “those who shave heads.” In North Travancore, many families hold royal edicts that grant them the title of Panikkar, along with the leadership of the barber families in their villages. Others may have the title Vaidyan or doctor, stemming from the caste's secondary occupation.

Endless endogamous septs occur among the barbers, and, at Trivandrum, there are said to be four varieties called Chala Vazhi, Pāndi Vazhi, Attungal Vazhi, and Peruntanni Vazhi. But it is possible to divide all the Kshaurakans of Travancore into three classes, viz., Malayālam-speaking Ambattans, who follow the makkathāyam law of inheritance; (2) Malayālam-speaking [42]Ambattans who follow the marumakkathāyam law of inheritance; (3) Tamil-speaking barbers, who have in many localities adopted Malayālam as their mother-tongue, and indicate their recent conversion in this direction by preserving unchanged the dress and ornaments of their womenkind. In Pattanapūram, for example, there is a class of Malayālam-speaking barbers known as Pūlāns who immigrated into that taluk from the Tamil country about two hundred years ago, and reveal their kinship with the Tamil-speaking barbers in various ways. In Kottayam and some other North Travancore tāluks, a large number of barbers may be described as recent converts of this character. In theory at least, the makkathāyam and marumakkathāyam Ambattans may be said to form two distinct endogamous groups, of which the former regard themselves as far superior to the latter in social position. Sometimes the makkathāyam Ambattans give their girls in marriage to the marumakkathāyam Ambattans, though the converse can never hold good. But, in these cases, the girl is not permitted to re-enter the paternal home, and associate with the people therein.

Endless closed clans exist among the barbers, and in Trivandrum, there are said to be four types called Chala Vazhi, Pāndi Vazhi, Attungal Vazhi, and Peruntanni Vazhi. However, it's possible to categorize all the Kshaurakans of Travancore into three groups: (1) Malayālam-speaking Ambattans, who follow the makkathāyam law of inheritance; (2) Malayālam-speaking Ambattans who follow the marumakkathāyam law of inheritance; (3) Tamil-speaking barbers, who in many areas have adopted Malayālam as their mother tongue and show their recent shift in this direction by keeping their women's traditional dress and ornaments unchanged. In Pattanapūram, for instance, there is a group of Malayālam-speaking barbers known as Pūlāns who moved to that area from Tamil Nadu around two hundred years ago and demonstrate their connection to the Tamil-speaking barbers in various ways. In Kottayam and some other North Travancore taluks, many barbers can be described as recent converts of this kind. In theory, at least, the makkathāyam and marumakkathāyam Ambattans can be seen as two distinct closed groups, with the former viewing themselves as far superior to the latter in social standing. Occasionally, the makkathāyam Ambattans marry their daughters to the marumakkathāyam Ambattans, though the opposite never happens. In these cases, the girl is not allowed to return to her family's home or associate with the people there.

A local tradition describes the Travancore Kshaurakans as pursuing their present occupation owing to the curse of Surabhi, the divine calf. Whatever their origin, they have faithfully followed their traditional occupation, and, in addition, many study medicine in their youth, and attend to the ailments of the villagers, while the women act as midwives. When a high-caste Hindu dies, the duty of supplying the fuel for the funeral pyre, and watching the burning ground, devolves on the barber.

A local tradition states that the Travancore Kshaurakans continue their current occupation because of a curse from Surabhi, the divine calf. Regardless of their origins, they have consistently adhered to their traditional work. Additionally, many of them study medicine in their youth and help treat the villagers’ ailments, while the women serve as midwives. When a high-caste Hindu passes away, it is the barber's responsibility to provide the fuel for the funeral pyre and oversee the cremation site.

In their dress and ornaments the Travancore barbers closely resemble the Nāyars, but some wear round gold beads and a conch-shaped marriage jewel round the [43]neck, to distinguish their women from those of the Nāyars. This, however, does not hold good in South Travancore, where the women have entirely adopted the Nāyar type of jewelry. Tattooing prevails to a greater extent among the barbers than among other classes, but has begun to lose its popularity.

In their clothing and accessories, the Travancore barbers look a lot like the Nāyars, but some of them wear round gold beads and a conch-shaped marriage necklace around the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]neck to set their women apart from those of the Nāyars. However, this isn't the case in South Travancore, where the women have fully adopted the Nāyar style of jewelry. Tattooing is more common among the barbers than among other groups, but it has started to lose its popularity.

The barbers not only worship the ordinary Hindu deities, but also adore such divinities as Murti, Māden, and Yakshi. The corpses of those who die as the result of accident or contagious disease, are buried, not burnt. A sorcerer is called on to raise the dead from the grave, and, at his instance, a kuryala or small thatched shed is erected, to provide a sanctum for the resurrected spirit. Every year, in the month of Makaram (January-February), the day on which the Utradam star falls is taken as the occasion for making offerings to these spirits.

The barbers not only worship the regular Hindu gods but also venerate deities like Murti, Māden, and Yakshi. The bodies of those who die from accidents or infectious diseases are buried, not cremated. A sorcerer is called to bring the dead back to life, and at his suggestion, a kuryala or small thatched shed is built to create a sanctum for the revived spirit. Every year, during the month of Makaram (January-February), the day when the Utradam star occurs is chosen for making offerings to these spirits.

In every village certain families had bestowed on them by the chieftains of Kērala the right of deciding all questions affecting the caste. All social offences are tried by them, and the decision takes the form of an order to celebrate ianangūttu or feast of the equals, at which the first article served on the leaf placed before the assembled guests is not food, but a sum of money.

In every village, certain families were granted by the chieftains of Kērala the authority to make decisions on all matters concerning caste. They are responsible for judging social offenses, and their verdict results in an order to hold ianangūttu or feast of the equals, where the first thing served on the leaf in front of the gathered guests is not food but a sum of money.

The tāli-kettu and sambandham ceremonies are celebrated, the former before, and the latter after the girl has reached puberty. The preliminary rites of betrothal and kāpu-kettu (tying the string round the wrist) over, the bridegroom enters the marriage hall in procession. There are no Vēdic rites; nor is there any definite priest for the marriage ceremony. The conch-shell is blown at odd intervals, this being considered indispensable. The festivities last for four days. A niece and nephew are regarded as the most legitimate spouses of a son and daughter respectively. [44]

The tāli-kettu and sambandham ceremonies are celebrated, with the former taking place before the girl reaches puberty and the latter occurring afterward. After the preliminary rites of betrothal and kāpu-kettu (tying a string around the wrist) are completed, the groom enters the marriage hall in a procession. There are no Vedic rites, and there isn’t a specific priest for the marriage ceremony. A conch shell is blown at random intervals, which is considered essential. The celebrations last for four days. A niece and nephew are viewed as the most legitimate spouses for a son and daughter, respectively. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

After the cremation or burial of a corpse, a rope is held by two of the relations between the dead person’s remains and the karta (chief mourner), and cut in two, as if to indicate that all connection between the karta and the deceased has ceased. This is called bandham aruppu, or severing of connection. Pollution lasts for sixteen days among all sections of the barbers, except the Tamils, who regain their purity after a death in the family on the eleventh day.

After a body is cremated or buried, two relatives hold a rope between the deceased's remains and the karta (chief mourner) and then cut it in half, symbolizing that all ties between the karta and the deceased are broken. This is called bandham aruppu, or severing of connection. Pollution lasts for sixteen days for all groups of barbers, except for the Tamils, who regain their purity after a death in the family on the eleventh day.

Ambiga.—A synonym of Kabbēra.

Ambiga.—A synonym for Kabbēra.

Ambojala (lotus: Nelumbium).—A house-name of Korava.

Ambojala (lotus: Nelumbium).—A name for Korava.

Amma (mother).—A sub-division of Pallan and Paraiyan. It is also the title of the various goddesses, or mothers, such as Ellamma, Māriamma, etc., which are worshipped as Grāma Dēvatas (village deities) at the temples known as Amman-kōil.

Amma (mother).—A sub-division of Pallan and Paraiyan. It is also the title of various goddesses, or mothers, like Ellamma, Māriamma, etc., which are worshipped as Grāma Dēvatas (village deities) at the temples known as Amman-kōil.

Ammukkuvan.—A sub-division of Katalarayan.18 (See Vālan.)

Ammukkuvan.—A sub-division of Katalarayan.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (See Vālan.)

Anapa (Dolichos Lablab).—A gōtra of Kōmati.

Anapa (Dolichos Lablab).—A community of Kōmati.

Anasa (ferrule).—A gōtra of Kurni.

Anasa (ferrule).—A clan of Kurni.

Anchu (edge or border).—A gōtra of Kurni.

Anchu (edge or border).—A gōtra of Kurni.

Andara (pandal or booth).—A sept of Kuruba.

Andara (pandal or booth).—A branch of Kuruba.

Andē.—Andē (a pot) as a division of the Kurubas refers to the small bamboo or wooden vessel used when milking goats. It further denotes a division of the Koragas, who used to wear a pot suspended from their necks, into which they were compelled to spit, so as not to defile the highway.

Andē.—Andē (a pot) as a division of the Kurubas refers to the small bamboo or wooden container used for milking goats. It also signifies a group of the Koragas, who used to wear a pot around their necks, into which they had to spit to avoid contaminating the road.

Andēraut.—Recorded, in the Census Report, 1901, as a sub-division of Kurumba. Probably a form of Andē [45]Kuruba. Raut is frequently a title of headmen among Lingāyats.

Andēraut.—Listed in the Census Report, 1901, as a sub-division of Kurumba. Likely a variation of Andē [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Kuruba. Raut is often a title for leaders among Lingāyats.

Āndi.—In a note on Āndis in the Madras Census Report, 1901, Mr. W. Francis writes that “for a Brāhman or an ascetic, mendicancy was always considered an honourable profession, to which no sort of shame attached. Manu says ‘a Brāhman should constantly shun worldly honour, as he would shun poison, and rather constantly seek disrespect as he would seek nectar’; and every Brāhman youth was required to spend part of his life as a beggar. The Jains and Buddhists held the same views. The Hindu Chattrams19 and Uttupuras, the Jain Pallis, and the Buddhist Vihāras owe their origin to this attitude, they being originally intended for the support of the mendicant members of these religions. But persons of other than the priestly and religious classes were expected to work for their living, and were not entitled to relief in these institutions. Begging among such people—unless, as in the case of the Pandārams and Āndis, a religious flavour attaches to it—is still considered disreputable. The percentage of beggars in the Tamil districts to the total population is .97, or more than twice what it is in the Telugu country, while in Malabar it is as low as .09. The Telugus are certainly not richer as a class than the Tamils, and the explanation of these differences is perhaps to be found in the fact that the south is more religiously inclined than the north, and has more temples and their connected charities (religion and charity go hand in hand in India), and so offers more temptation to follow begging as a profession. Āndis are Tamil beggars. They are really inferior to Pandārams, but the two terms are in [46]practice often indiscriminately applied to the same class of people. Pandārams are usually Vellālas by caste, but Āndis are recruited from all classes of Sūdras, and they consequently have various sub-divisions, which are named after the caste to which the members of each originally belonged, such as the Jangam Āndis, meaning beggars of the Jangam caste, and the Jōgi Āndis, that is, Āndis of the Jōgi caste. They also have occupational and other divisions, such as the Kōvil Āndis, meaning those who do service in temples, and the Mudavāndis or the lame beggars. Āndi is in fact almost a generic term. All Āndis are not beggars however; some are bricklayers, others are cultivators, and others are occupied in the temples. They employed Brāhman priests at their ceremonies, but all of them eat meat and drink alcohol. Widows and divorcées may marry again. Among the Tinnevelly Āndis, the sister of the bridegroom ties the tāli (marriage badge) round the bride’s neck, which is not usual.”

Āndi.—In a note on Āndis in the Madras Census Report, 1901, Mr. W. Francis writes that “for a Brāhman or an ascetic, begging has always been seen as an honorable profession, without any shame attached to it. Manu states, ‘a Brāhman should always avoid worldly honor as he would avoid poison, and should instead seek disrespect as he would seek nectar’; every Brāhman youth was expected to spend some time as a beggar. The Jains and Buddhists shared similar beliefs. The Hindu Chattrams19 and Uttupuras, the Jain Pallis, and the Buddhist Vihāras originated from this perspective, as they were initially meant to support the mendicant members of these religions. However, people from non-priestly and non-religious classes were expected to work for a living and were not entitled to assistance from these institutions. Begging among such individuals—unless, as with the Pandārams and Āndis, it has a religious aspect—is still viewed as shameful. The percentage of beggars in the Tamil districts compared to the total population is 0.97, which is more than twice what it is in the Telugu region, while in Malabar, it stands at just 0.09. The Telugus are certainly not wealthier as a class than the Tamils, and the difference in these numbers may be attributed to the fact that the south is more religiously inclined than the north, boasting more temples and their associated charities (religion and charity go together in India), thus providing greater temptation to take up begging as a profession. Āndis are Tamil beggars. They are actually considered inferior to Pandārams, but the two terms are often used interchangeably to refer to the same group of people. Pandārams are usually from the Vellāla caste, while Āndis come from various classes of Sūdras, resulting in several sub-divisions named after the caste their members originally belonged to, like the Jangam Āndis, meaning beggars of the Jangam caste, and the Jōgi Āndis, meaning Āndis of the Jōgi caste. They also have occupational and other divisions, such as the Kōvil Āndis, who serve in temples, and the Mudavāndis, or lame beggars. Āndi is almost a generic term. Not all Āndis are beggars; some are bricklayers, others are farmers, and some work in temples. They hire Brāhman priests for their ceremonies, but all of them eat meat and drink alcohol. Widows and divorcees can remarry. Among the Tinnevelly Āndis, the bridegroom’s sister ties the tāli (marriage badge) around the bride’s neck, which is not common.”

In the Madras Census Report, 1891, the Āndis are summed up as “beggars who profess the Saiva faith. They may be found in all the Tamil districts, begging from door to door, beating a small gong with a stick. The Āndis differ from most other castes, in that a person of any caste may join their community. Some of them officiate as priests in village temples, especially when large sacrifices of goats, buffaloes, and pigs are made. They usually bury the dead. They have returned 105 sub-divisions, of which the most important are the following:—Jangam, Kōmanāndi, Lingadāri, Mudavāndi, and Uppāndi. Kōmanam is the small loin cloth, and a Kōmanāndi goes naked, except for this slight concession to decency. Mudam means lame, and the Mudavāndis (q.v.) are allowed to claim any deformed child belonging to the Konga Vellāla caste. [47]The etymology of Uppāndi is difficult, but it is improbable that it has any connection with uppu, salt.

In the Madras Census Report, 1891, the Āndis are described as “beggars who follow the Saiva faith. They can be found in all the Tamil districts, going door to door, ringing a small gong with a stick. The Āndis stand out from most other castes because anyone from any caste can join their community. Some of them serve as priests in village temples, especially during large sacrifices of goats, buffaloes, and pigs. They usually bury the dead. They have identified 105 sub-divisions, the most significant of which are: Jangam, Kōmanāndi, Lingadāri, Mudavāndi, and Uppāndi. Kōmanam refers to a small loin cloth, and a Kōmanāndi typically goes naked, except for this minimal concession to decency. Mudam means lame, and the Mudavāndis (q.v.) are permitted to claim any deformed child from the Konga Vellāla caste. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The origin of Uppāndi is unclear, but it’s unlikely to be related to uppu, which means salt.

In the Tanjore Manual, it is noted that “in its ordinary acceptation the word Āndi means houseless beggars, and is applied to those who profess the Saiva faith. They go out every morning, begging for alms of uncooked rice, singing ballads or hymns. They play on a small gong called sēmakkalam with a stick, and often carry a conch shell, which they blow. They are given to drinking.”

In the Tanjore Manual, it is noted that “in its usual meaning, the word Āndi refers to homeless beggars, especially those who follow the Saiva faith. They head out every morning, asking for donations of uncooked rice while singing ballads or hymns. They play a small gong called sēmakkalam with a stick and often carry a conch shell that they blow. They tend to drink.”

It is recorded20 that “South Indian beggars are divided into two classes, Panjathāndi and Paramparaiāndi. The former are famine-made beggars, and the latter are beggars from generation to generation. The former, a common saying goes, would rob from the person of a child at a convenient opportunity, while the latter would jump into a well, and pick up a child which had fallen into it by an accident, and make it over to its parents.”

It is recorded20 that “South Indian beggars are split into two categories: Panjathāndi and Paramparaiāndi. The first group consists of those who have become beggars due to famine, while the second group includes those who have been beggars for generations. According to a common saying, the first group might take advantage of a situation and steal from a child, whereas the second group would jump into a well to rescue a child who accidentally fell in and return them to their parents.”

Āndi (a god) occurs as an exogamous section of Sirukudi Kallans.

Āndi (a god) appears as an exogamous group within the Sirukudi Kallans.

Āndinia.—Recorded by Mr. F. Fawcett as an inferior sub-division of Dōmbs, who eat frogs.

Āndinia.—Reported by Mr. F. Fawcett as a lesser division of Dōmbs, who eat frogs.

Āndurān.—A sub-division of Nāyar potters, who manufacture earthenware articles for use in temples. The name is derived from Āndūr, a place which was once a fief under the Zamorin of Calicut.

Āndurān.—A subgroup of Nāyar potters who make clay items for use in temples. The name comes from Āndūr, a location that used to be a fief under the Zamorin of Calicut.

Ānē (elephant).—An exogamous sept of Holeya, Kāppiliyan, Kuruba, Kādu Kurumba, Mogēr, and Gangadikāra Vakkaliga. Yēnigala or Yēnuga (elephant) is further an exogamous sept of Kāpus, who will not touch ivory. Ānai-kombu (elephant tusk) occurs as a sub-division of Idaiyan. [48]

Ānē (elephant).—An exogamous group of Holeya, Kāppiliyan, Kuruba, Kādu Kurumba, Mogēr, and Gangadikāra Vakkaliga. Yēnigala or Yēnuga (elephant) is another exogamous group of Kāpus, who avoid touching ivory. Ānai-kombu (elephant tusk) is a sub-division of Idaiyan. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Angārakudu (the planet Mars).—A synonym of Mangala.

Angārakudu (the planet Mars).—Another name for Mangala.

Anja.—In the Madras Census Report, 1891, Ajna is returned as a sub-division of Pallan. This, however, seems to be a mistake for Anja (father), by which name these Pallans address their fathers.

Anja.—In the 1891 Madras Census Report, Ajna is listed as a sub-division of Pallan. However, this appears to be an error for Anja (father), the name that these Pallans use to refer to their fathers.

Anju Nāl (five days).—Recorded in the Salem Manual, as a name given to Pallis who perform the death ceremony on the fifth day after death.

Anju Nāl (five days).—Noted in the Salem Manual as the term used for Pallis who carry out the death ceremony on the fifth day after someone passes away.

Anjuttān (men of the five hundred).—Recorded at times of census, as a sub-division of Panān, and a synonym of Vēlan. In the Gazetteer of Malabar, it appears as a sub-division of Mannāns, who are closely akin to the Vēlans. The equivalent Anjūttilkar occurs as a synonym for Tenkanchi Vellālas in Travancore.

Anjuttān (men of the five hundred).—Noted during census times, this term is a sub-group of Panān and also means Vēlan. In the Malabar Gazetteer, it is listed as a sub-group of Mannāns, who are closely related to the Vēlans. The equivalent term Anjūttilkar is used as a synonym for Tenkanchi Vellālas in Travancore.

Anna (brother).—The title of numerous classes, e.g., Dāsari, Gavara, Golla, Konda Dora, Koppala Velama, Mangala, Mila, Paidi, and Segidi.

Anna (brother).—The name of many groups, e.g., Dāsari, Gavara, Golla, Konda Dora, Koppala Velama, Mangala, Mila, Paidi, and Segidi.

Annam (cooked rice).—An exogamous sept of Gamalla and Togata.

Annam (cooked rice).—A group within the Gamalla and Togata that practices exogamy.

Annāvi.—A title of Savalakkārans, who play on the nāgasaram (reed instrument) in temples.

Annāvi.—A title for Savalakkārans, who play the nāgasaram (reed instrument) in temples.

Antalavar.—Recorded in the Travancore Census Report, 1901, as a sub-division of Nāyar.

Antalavar.—Listed in the Travancore Census Report, 1901, as a subdivision of Nāyar.

Antarāla.—A synonym of Ambalavāsi, denoting those who occupy an intermediate position between Brāhmans and Sūdras.

Antarāla.—A term for Ambalavāsi, referring to people who hold a middle ground between Brāhmans and Sūdras.

Antarjanam (inside person).—A term applied to Nambūtiri Brāhman females, who live in seclusion.21

Antarjanam (inside person).—A term used for Nambūtiri Brāhman women, who live in isolation.21

Anuloma.—One of the two classes of Sūdras, viz., Anuloma and Veloma. The term Anuloma is applied to those born of a higher-caste male and a lower-caste [49]female, e.g., barbers are said to be the offspring of a Brāhman and a Vaisya woman.

Anuloma.—One of the two classes of Sūdras, namely Anuloma and Veloma. The term Anuloma refers to individuals born from a higher-caste male and a lower-caste [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]female, for example, barbers are considered to be the children of a Brāhman and a Vaisya woman.

Anumala (seeds of Dolichos Lablab).—An exogamous sept of Dēvānga. The equivalent Anumolla occurs as an exogamous sept of Kamma.

Anumala (seeds of Dolichos Lablab).—An exogamous group of Dēvānga. The equivalent Anumolla appears as an exogamous group of Kamma.

Anuppan.—The Anuppans are described, in the Madras Census Report, 1891, as “a small caste of Canarese farmers, found chiefly in the districts of Madura, Tinnevelly, and Coimbatore. Their original home appears to have been Mysore or South Canara, probably the former. Their language is a corrupt form of Canarese. The most important sub-division is Allikulam (lily clan). Some of them are Saivites, and others Vaishnavites. Brāhmans are employed as priests by the Vaishnavites, but not by the Saivites. Remarriage of widows is practised, but a woman divorced for adultery cannot remarry during the life-time of her husband.”

Anuppan.—The Anuppans are described in the Madras Census Report, 1891, as “a small group of Canarese farmers, mainly found in the districts of Madura, Tinnevelly, and Coimbatore. Their original home seems to be Mysore or South Canara, likely the former. They speak a distorted version of Canarese. The most significant sub-division is Allikulam (lily clan). Some follow Saivism, while others follow Vaishnavism. Brahmins are hired as priests by the Vaishnavites, but not by the Saivites. Widows are allowed to remarry, but a woman divorced for infidelity cannot remarry as long as her husband is alive.”

In the Gazetteer of the Madura district, it is stated that “the Anuppans are commonest in the Kambam valley. They have a tradition regarding their migration thither, which closely resembles that current among the Kāppiliyans and Tottiyans (q.v.). Local tradition at Kambam says that the Anuppans were in great strength here in olden days, and that quarrels arose, in the course of which the chief of the Kāppiliyans, Rāmachcha Kavandan, was killed. With his dying breath he cursed the Anuppans, and thenceforth they never prospered, and now not one of them is left in the town. Their title is Kavandan. They are divided into six territorial groups called Mēdus, which are named after three villages in this district, and three in Tinnevelly. Over each of these is a headman called the Periyadanakkāran, and the three former are also subject to a Guru who lives at Sirupālai near Madura. These three are divided again [50]into eighteen kilais or branches, each of which intermarries only with certain of the others. Caste panchāyats (councils) are held on a blanket, on which (compare the Tottiyan custom) is placed a pot of water containing margosa (Melia Azadirachta) leaves, to symbolise the sacred nature of the meeting. Women who go astray with men of other castes are expelled, and various ceremonies, including (it is said) the burying alive of a goat, are enacted to show that they are dead to the community. The right of a man to his paternal aunt’s daughter is as vigorously maintained as among the Kāppiliyans and Tottiyans, and leads to the same curious state of affairs (i.e., a woman, whose husband is too young to fulfil the duties of his position, is allowed to consort with his near relations, and the children so begotten are treated as his). No tāli (marriage badge) is tied at weddings, and the binding part of the ceremonies is the linking, on seven separate occasions, of the little fingers of the couple. Like the Kāppiliyans, the Anuppans have many caste and family deities, a number of whom are women who committed sati.” (See Kāppiliyan).

In the Gazetteer of the Madura district, it is noted that “the Anuppans are most common in the Kambam valley. They have a tradition about their migration there, which is very similar to the one among the Kāppiliyans and Tottiyans (q.v.). Local tradition in Kambam states that the Anuppans were very numerous here in ancient times, and conflicts arose during which the chief of the Kāppiliyans, Rāmachcha Kavandan, was killed. With his last breath, he cursed the Anuppans, and from then on they never thrived, and now not a single one remains in the town. Their title is Kavandan. They are divided into six territorial groups called Mēdus, which are named after three villages in this district and three in Tinnevelly. Each of these is overseen by a headman known as the Periyadanakkāran, and the three earlier groups are also under a Guru who resides in Sirupālai near Madura. These three are further divided into eighteen kilais or branches, each of which only intermarry with certain others. Caste panchāyats (councils) are held on a blanket, on which (similar to the Tottiyan custom) sits a pot of water containing margosa (Melia Azadirachta) leaves to symbolize the sacred nature of the meeting. Women who stray with men of other castes are expelled, and various ceremonies, including (it is said) the burying alive of a goat, are performed to signify that they are dead to the community. The right of a man to his paternal aunt’s daughter is strongly upheld, just like among the Kāppiliyans and Tottiyans, leading to a similar unusual situation (i.e., a woman whose husband is too young to fulfill his duties is permitted to be with his close relatives, and the children born from this are regarded as his). No tāli (marriage badge) is tied at weddings, and the main part of the ceremonies is the linking of the couple's little fingers on seven different occasions. Like the Kāppiliyans, the Anuppans have many caste and family deities, several of whom are women who committed sati.” (See Kāppiliyan).

Apoto.—Apoto, or Oppoto, is a sub-division of Gaudos, the occupation of which is palanquin-bearing.

Apoto.—Apoto, or Oppoto, is a part of Gaudos, where the people work as palanquin bearers.

Appa (father).—A title of members of various Telugu and Canarese castes, e.g., Īdiga, Kannadiyan, Linga Balija, and Tambala.

Appa (father).—A title used by members of different Telugu and Canarese castes, e.g., Īdiga, Kannadiyan, Linga Balija, and Tambala.

Arab.—A Muhammadan territorial name, returned at times of census. In the Mysore Census Report, 1901, the Arabs are described as itinerant tradesmen, whose chief business is horse-dealing, though some deal in cloths.

Arab.—A name used for Muslims in certain regions, reported during census counts. In the Mysore Census Report, 1901, Arabs are described as traveling merchants, mainly involved in buying and selling horses, although some also trade in textiles.

Ārādhya.—For the following note I am indebted to Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao. The Ārādhyas are a sect of Brāhmans found mainly in the four northern districts of the Madras Presidency, and to a smaller extent in the [51]Cuddapah and Kurnool districts. A few are also found in the Mysore State. They differ in almost every important respect from other Brāhmans. Basava, the founder of the Lingāyat religion, was born in a family of Brāhmans, who, with others round about them, were apparently the first converts to his religion. According to Mr. C. P. Brown,22 they were “in all probability his personal friends; he persuaded them to lay aside their name, and call themselves Ārādhya or Reverend.’ They revere the four Ārādhyas, visionary personages of the Lingāyat creed, of whom very little is known. At all social and religious functions, birth, marriage, initiation and funerals, four vases of water are solemnly placed in their name, and then invoked to preside over them. Their names are Rēvanārādhya, Marulārādhya, Ekorāmarādhya, and Panditārādhya. In four ages, it is said, these four successively appeared as precursors of the divine Basava, and were, like Basava, Brāhmans. A Purāna, known as the Panditārādhya Charitra, is named after the last of these. Versions thereof are found both in Canarese and Telugu. A Sanskrit poem, called Siddhānta Sikhāmani, represents Rēvanārādhya as a human manifestation of one of the ministers of Siva.

Ārādhya.—For the following note, I am grateful to Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao. The Ārādhyas are a group of Brāhmans primarily found in the four northern districts of the Madras Presidency, and to a lesser extent in the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Cuddapah and Kurnool districts. A few are also located in the Mysore State. They differ in almost every significant way from other Brāhmans. Basava, the founder of the Lingāyat religion, was born into a family of Brāhmans who, along with others around them, were likely the first converts to his religion. According to Mr. C. P. Brown, 22 they were “probably his personal friends; he convinced them to abandon their name and identify themselves as Ārādhya or Reverend.” They honor the four Ārādhyas, visionary figures of the Lingāyat faith, about whom very little is known. At all social and religious events—birth, marriage, initiation, and funerals—four vases of water are respectfully placed in their name, and they are then invoked to oversee these events. Their names are Rēvanārādhya, Marulārādhya, Ekorāmarādhya, and Panditārādhya. It is said that these four appeared in four ages as forerunners of the divine Basava and were, like Basava, Brāhmans. A Purāna, known as the Panditārādhya Charitra, is named after the last of these. Versions of it exist in both Canarese and Telugu. A Sanskrit poem called Siddhānta Sikhāmani portrays Rēvanārādhya as a human embodiment of one of Siva's ministers.

As might be expected, the members of this sect are staunch Saivites. They wear both the Brāhminical sacred thread, and the linga suspended from another thread. They revere in particular Ganapathi. The lingam which they wear they usually call the prāna lingam, or life lingam. The moment a child, male or female, is born, it is invested with the lingam; otherwise it is not considered to have prānam or life. The popular belief is that, if by some accident the lingam is lost, a man must either fast [52]until he recovers it, or not survive so dire a calamity. This is a fixed dogma with them. A man who loses his prāna linga stands up to his neck in water, and repeats mantrams (sacred formulæ) for days together; and, on the last day, the lost lingam comes back to him miraculously, if he has been really orthodox in his life. If he does not succeed in recovering it, he must starve and die. The theory is that the lingam is the life of the man who wears it, and, when it is lost beyond recovery, he loses his own life. Incredible stories of miraculous recoveries of the lingam are told. In one case, it is said to have returned to its owner, making a loud noise in water; and in another it was found in a box under lock and key. In this connection, the following story is narrated by Colonel Wilks.23 “Poornia, the present minister of Mysore, relates an incident of a Lingāyat friend of his, who had unhappily lost his portable God, and came to take a last farewell. The Indians, like more enlightened nations, readily laugh at the absurdities of every sect but their own, and Poornia gave him better counsel. It is a part of the ceremonial preceding the sacrifice of the individual that the principal persons of the sect should assemble on the bank of some holy stream, and, placing in a basket the lingam images of the whole assembly, purify them in the sacred waters. The destined victim in conformity to the advice of his friend, suddenly seized the basket, and overturned its contents into the rapid Caveri. Now, my friends, said he, we are on equal terms; let us prepare to die together. The discussion terminated according to expectation. The whole party took an oath of inviolable secrecy, and each privately provided himself with a new image of the lingam.”

As you might expect, the members of this sect are dedicated Saivites. They wear both the Brahminical sacred thread and a linga suspended from another thread. They especially revere Ganapathi. The lingam they wear is usually referred to as the prāna lingam, or life lingam. The moment a child, male or female, is born, they are given the lingam; otherwise, they're not considered to have prānam or life. The common belief is that if the lingam is lost by some accident, a man must either fast [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]until it is recovered, or face the dire consequences of not surviving such a calamity. This is a firm belief among them. A man who loses his prāna linga stands up to his neck in water and recites mantras (sacred formulas) for days. On the final day, if he has lived a truly orthodox life, the lost lingam is said to return to him miraculously. If he fails to retrieve it, he is meant to starve and die. The idea is that the lingam represents the life of its wearer, and when it is lost beyond recovery, he loses his own life. Incredible stories of miraculous recoveries of the lingam are shared. In one instance, it's said to have returned to its owner, making a loud splash in water; in another case, it was found in a locked box. In this context, Colonel Wilks recounts the following story. “Poornia, the current minister of Mysore, shares an incident about a Lingāyat friend of his who unfortunately lost his portable God and came to say a final goodbye. Like more enlightened societies, Indians readily laugh at the absurdities of every sect but their own, and Poornia offered him better advice. As part of the ritual before the sacrifice of the individual, the main members of the sect gather by a holy stream and place the lingam images of the entire group in a basket to purify them in the sacred waters. Following his friend's advice, the intended sacrifice suddenly grabbed the basket and dumped its contents into the rushing Caveri. 'Now, my friends,' he declared, 'we are on equal footing; let’s prepare to die together.' The conversation ended as expected. The whole group took a vow of secrecy, and each person secretly obtained a new image of the lingam.”

Āradhya Brāhman.

Āradhya Brāhman.

Āradhya Brahmin.

[53]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Ārādhyas, as has been indicated, differ from other Brāhmans in general in some of their customs. Before they partake of food, they make an offering of it to the lingam which they are wearing. As they cannot eat without making this offering, they have the entire meal served up at the commencement thereof. They offer the whole to the lingam, and then begin to eat. They do not accept offerings distributed in temples as other Brāhmans do, because they have already been offered to the God, and cannot therefore be offered again to the lingam. Unlike other Lingāyats, Ārādhyas believe in the Vēdas, to which they give allegorical interpretations. They are fond of reading Sanskrit, and a few have been well-known Telugu poets. Thus, Pālapūri Sōmanātha, who lived in the fourteenth century A.D., composed the Basava Purāna and the Panditārādhya Charitra, and the brothers Piduparthi Sōmanātha and the Basavakavi, who lived in the sixteenth century, composed other religious works.

Ārādhyas, as mentioned, differ from other Brāhmans in some of their customs. Before they eat, they make an offering of their food to the lingam they wear. Since they can’t eat without making this offering, they have the entire meal ready at the beginning. They offer all of it to the lingam and then start eating. They don’t accept offerings from temples like other Brāhmans do because those have already been offered to God and can’t be offered again to the lingam. Unlike other Lingāyats, Ārādhyas believe in the Vēdas, which they interpret allegorically. They enjoy reading Sanskrit, and some have been recognized as well-known Telugu poets. For instance, Pālapūri Sōmanātha, who lived in the fourteenth century A.D., wrote the Basava Purāna and the Panditārādhya Charitra, while the brothers Piduparthi Sōmanātha and Basavakavi, who lived in the sixteenth century, created other religious texts.

Ārādhyas marry among themselves, and occasionally take girls in marriage from certain of the Niyōgi sub-divisions of the Northern Circars. This would seem to show that they were themselves Niyōgis, prior to their conversion. They do not intermarry with Āruvēlu Niyōgis. Unlike other Brāhmans, they bury their dead in a sitting posture. They observe death pollution for ten days, and perform the ekodishta and other Brāhminical ceremonies for their progenitors. They perform annually, not the Brāhminical srādha, but the ārādhana. In the latter, there is no apasavyam (wearing the sacred thread from right to left), and no use of gingelly seeds and dharba grass. Nor is there hōmam (raising the sacrificial fire), parvānam (offering of rice-balls), or oblation of water. Widows do not have their heads shaved. [54]

Ārādhyas marry within their community and sometimes take brides from certain Niyōgi sub-groups from the Northern Circars. This suggests that they were Niyōgis themselves before converting. They don’t intermarry with Āruvēlu Niyōgis. Unlike other Brāhmans, they bury their dead in a sitting position. They observe death pollution for ten days and conduct the ekodishta and other Brāhminical rituals for their ancestors. Instead of the Brāhminical srādha, they perform the ārādhana every year. In this, there's no apasavyam (wearing the sacred thread from right to left), and no use of gingelly seeds and dharba grass. There’s also no hōmam (raising the sacrificial fire), parvānam (offering of rice-balls), or water oblation. Widows do not shave their heads. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The title of the Ārādhyas is always Ārādhya.

The title of the Ārādhyas is always Ārādhya.

Arakala.—A small class of cultivators, recorded mainly from the Kurnool district. The name is possibly derived from araka, meaning a plough with bullocks, or from arakadu, a cultivator.

Arakala.—A small group of farmers, mainly found in the Kurnool district. The name likely comes from araka, which means a plow with bulls, or from arakadu, meaning a farmer.

Arampukatti.—The name, denoting those who tie flower-buds or prepare garlands, of a sub-division of Vellālas.

Arampukatti.—The name refers to those who tie flower buds or make garlands, a subgroup of the Vellālas.

Aranādan, See Ernādan.

Aranādan, See Ernādan.

Arane (lizard).—An exogamous sub-sept of Kāppiliyan.

Arane (lizard).—An exogamous sub-group of Kāppiliyan.

Arashina (turmeric).—A gōtra or exogamous sept of Agasa, Kurni, Kuruba, and Oddē. The equivalent Pasupula occurs as an exogamous sept of Dēvānga. In Southern India, turmeric (Curcuma) is commonly called saffron (Crocus). Turmeric enters largely into Hindu ceremonial. For example, the practice of smearing the face with it is very widespread among females, and, thinking that it will give their husbands increase of years, women freely bathe themselves with turmeric water. The use of water, in which turmeric has been infused, and by which they give the whole body a bright yellow colour, is prescribed to wives as a mark of the conjugal state, and forbidden to widows.24 To ward off the evil eye, a vessel containing turmeric water and other things is waved in front of the bridal couple at weddings. Or they are bathed in turmeric water, which they pour over each other. The tāli or bottu (gold marriage badge) is attached to a cotton thread dyed with turmeric, and, among some castes, the tying together of the hands of the bride and bridegroom with such a thread is the binding portion of the ceremony. [55]

Arashina (turmeric).—A gōtra or exogamous group of Agasa, Kurni, Kuruba, and Oddē. The equivalent Pasupula appears as an exogamous group of Dēvānga. In Southern India, turmeric (Curcuma) is commonly referred to as saffron (Crocus). Turmeric is extensively used in Hindu ceremonies. For instance, the practice of applying it to the face is very common among women, who believe it will extend their husbands' lives, and they often bathe in turmeric water. Using water infused with turmeric to give the whole body a bright yellow color is recommended for wives as a sign of their marital status and is prohibited for widows. To protect against the evil eye, a vessel containing turmeric water and other items is waved in front of the bridal couple at weddings. Alternatively, they are bathed in turmeric water, which they pour over one another. The tāli or bottu (gold marriage badge) is attached to a cotton thread dyed with turmeric, and among some castes, tying the hands of the bride and groom with this thread is the binding part of the ceremony. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Arasu or Rājpinde.—“This caste,” Mr. Lewis Rice writes (1877):—25 “are relatives of or connected with the Rājahs of Mysore. During the life-time of the late Mahārāja, they were divided into two factions in consequence of the refusal of thirteen families headed by the Dalavayi (the chief of the female branch) to pay respect to an illegitimate son of His Highness. The other eighteen families consented to the Rājah’s wishes, and treat the illegitimate branch, called Komarapatta, as equals. The two divisions intermarry and eat together, and the family quarrel, though serious at the time, is not likely to be permanent. They are employed chiefly under Government and in agriculture, most of the former being engaged in the palace at Mysore. Rājpindes are both Vishnavites and Sivites, and their priests are both Brāhmans and Lingāyat Waders.”

Arasu or Rājpinde.— “This caste,” Mr. Lewis Rice writes (1877):—25 “are related to or connected with the Rājahs of Mysore. During the lifetime of the late Mahārāja, they split into two factions because thirteen families led by the Dalavayi (the chief of the female branch) refused to acknowledge an illegitimate son of His Highness. The other eighteen families agreed to the Rājah’s wishes and treat the illegitimate branch, called Komarapatta, as equals. The two groups intermarry and share meals together, and while the family dispute was serious at the time, it's unlikely to last. They primarily work for the Government and in agriculture, with many of the former employed at the palace in Mysore. Rājpindes are both Vishnavites and Sivites, and their priests include both Brāhmans and Lingāyat Waders.”

In the Madras Census Report, 1891, Arasu (= Rāja or king) is given as a sub-division of the Tamil Pallis and Paraiyans. Urs appears as a contracted form of Arasu in the names of the Mysore royal family, e.g., Kantarāj Urs.

In the Madras Census Report, 1891, Arasu (meaning king) is listed as a sub-division of the Tamil Pallis and Paraiyans. Urs shows up as a shortened version of Arasu in the names of the Mysore royal family, e.g., Kantarāj Urs.

Ārathi.—The name, indicating a wave offering to avert the evil eye, of an exogamous sept of Kuruba.

Ārathi.—The name refers to a wave offering used to ward off the evil eye, belonging to an exogamous group of the Kuruba community.

Arati (plantain tree).—An exogamous sept of Chenchu.

Arati (plantain tree).—An exogamous group of Chenchu.

Arava.—Arava, signifying Tamil, has been recorded as a sub-division of some Telugu classes, e.g., Golla and Velama. The name, however, refers to Tamil Idaiyans and Vellālas, who have settled in the Telugu country, and are known respectively as Arava Golla and Arava Velama. In some places in the Telugu country, Tamil Paraiyans, employed as servants under Europeans, horse-keepers, etc., are known as Arava Mālalu (Mālas). The [56]Irulas of the North Arcot district are, in like manner, sometimes called Arava Yānādis. Arava also occurs as a division of Tigalas, said to be a section of the Tamil Pallis, who have settled in Mysore. An ingenious suggestion has been made that Arava is derived from ara, half, vayi, mouthed, in reference to the defective Tamil alphabet, or to the termination of the words being mostly in consonants.

Arava.—Arava, meaning Tamil, is noted as a sub-division of some Telugu groups, e.g., Golla and Velama. However, the name specifically refers to Tamil Idaiyans and Vellālas who have moved to Telugu regions, known as Arava Golla and Arava Velama, respectively. In certain areas of the Telugu region, Tamil Paraiyans working as servants for Europeans, horse-keepers, etc., are referred to as Arava Mālalu (Mālas). The [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Irulas from the North Arcot district are similarly sometimes called Arava Yānādis. Arava also appears as a division of Tigalas, considered to be a subgroup of the Tamil Pallis who have settled in Mysore. An interesting theory suggests that Arava comes from ara, meaning half, and vayi, meaning mouthed, relating to the shortcomings of the Tamil alphabet or the way many words end mostly in consonants.

Aravan.—Recorded, in the Travancore Census Report, 1901, as a sub-division of Nāyar.

Aravan.—Documented in the Travancore Census Report, 1901, as a part of the Nāyar division.

Arayan.—See Vālan.

Arayan.—Check out Vālan.

Archaka.—Archaka, or Umai Archaka, is a title of Ōcchans, who are priests at temples of Grāma Dēvatas (village deities).

Archaka.—Archaka, or Umai Archaka, is a title for Ōcchans, who are priests at temples dedicated to Grāma Dēvatas (village deities).

Ārē.—A synonym for Marāthi. The name occurs as a sub-division of Kunchigar and Kudubi. In South Canara Ārya Kshatri occurs as the equivalent of Ārē, and, in the Telugu country, Ārē Kāpu refers to Marāthi cultivators. Ārya Kūttādi is a Tamil synonym of Marāthi Dommaras. Concerning the Ārēs, Mr. H. G. Stuart writes as follows.26 “Of the total number of 6,809 Ārēs, 4,373 are found in South Canara, Bellary and Anantapur, and these are true Ārēs. Of the rest I am not able to speak with certainty, as the term Ārya, which is a synonym of Ārē, is also used as an equivalent of Marāthi, and sometimes in a still wider sense. The true Ārēs are husbandmen of Marātha origin. They wear the sacred thread, have Brāhmans as their priests, and give allegiance to the head of the Sringēri Mutt. Marriage of girls takes place either before or after puberty, and the remarriage of widows is not allowed. A husband may divorce his wife for adultery, but a wife [57]cannot divorce her husband. When the guilt of a woman is proved, and the sanction of the Guru obtained, the husband performs the act of divorce by cutting a pumpkin in two at a place where three ways meet. The use of animal food is allowed, but intoxicating liquors are forbidden.” The Ārēs of South Canara, Mr. Stuart writes further,27 “usually speak Marāthi or Konkani, but in the Kāsaragōd tāluk, and possibly in other parts too, they speak Canarese. Their exogamous septs are called manathanas. They use the dhāre form of marriage (see Bant), but the pot contains a mixture of water, milk, ghee (clarified butter), honey and curds instead of the usual plain water.”

Ārē.—Another name for Marāthi. This name appears as a category under Kunchigar and Kudubi. In South Canara, Ārya Kshatri is the equivalent of Ārē, and in the Telugu region, Ārē Kāpu refers to Marāthi farmers. Ārya Kūttādi is a Tamil term for Marāthi Dommaras. Regarding the Ārēs, Mr. H. G. Stuart writes: 26 “Of the total number of 6,809 Ārēs, 4,373 are located in South Canara, Bellary, and Anantapur, and these are genuine Ārēs. I cannot speak with certainty about the others, as the term Ārya, a synonym for Ārē, is also used as a term for Marāthi and sometimes in a broader context. The true Ārēs are farmers of Marātha descent. They wear the sacred thread, have Brāhmans as their priests, and pledge their allegiance to the head of the Sringēri Mutt. Girls can marry either before or after puberty, and widows are not permitted to remarry. A husband can divorce his wife for infidelity, but a wife [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] cannot divorce her husband. When a woman's wrongdoing is established, and permission is obtained from the Guru, the husband carries out the divorce by cutting a pumpkin in half at a junction of three paths. The consumption of meat is permitted, but alcoholic beverages are prohibited.” Mr. Stuart further notes about the Ārēs of South Canara: 27 “typically speak Marāthi or Konkani, but in the Kāsaragōd tāluk, and possibly in other areas too, they speak Canarese. Their exogamous clans are referred to as manathanas. They follow the dhāre form of marriage (see Bant), but instead of plain water, the pot contains a mixture of water, milk, ghee (clarified butter), honey, and curds.”

The Marāthi-speaking Arēyavaru or Aryavaru of the South Canara district follow the makkala santāna law of inheritance (from father to son). For ceremonial purposes, they engage Shivalli Brāhmans. An interesting feature of the marriage rites is that the bridegroom makes a pretence of going to a battle-field to fight, presumably to show that he is of Kshatriya descent. The ceremony is called dandāl jātai. The bridegroom ties a bead on the neck of the bride if of the Powar sept, and a disc if of the Edar sept. The Ārēyavaru eat fowls and fish. The former are killed after certain mantrams (prayers) have been uttered, and, if a priest is available, it is his duty to despatch the bird. The caste deity is Ammanōru (Durga), in the worship of whom the Ārēyavaru, like other Marātha castes, employ Gondala mendicants.

The Marathi-speaking Areyavaru or Aryavaru of the South Canara district follow the father-to-son rule of inheritance. For ceremonies, they hire Shivalli Brahmins. A notable aspect of the marriage rituals is that the bridegroom pretends to go to battle, likely to signify his Kshatriya heritage. This ceremony is called dandāl jātai. The bridegroom ties a bead around the neck of the bride if she belongs to the Powar group, and a disc if she belongs to the Edar group. The Areyavaru eat chicken and fish. The chickens are killed after specific prayers have been recited, and if a priest is present, it’s his responsibility to do the killing. Their caste deity is Ammanoru (Durga), and like other Maratha castes, the Areyavaru engage Gondala mendicants in her worship.

Are (Bauhinia racemosa).—A gōtra of Kurni.

Are (Bauhinia racemosa).—A group of Kurni.

Āri.—The Āris or Dūtans are described, in the Travancore Census Report, 1901, as a “small but [58]interesting community confined to a village in the Tovala tāluk. By traditional occupation they are the Ambalavāsis of the Saivaite temple of Darsanamkōppa. They are strict vegetarians, wear the Brāhminical thread, perform all the Brāhminical ceremonies under the guidance of Brāhman priests, and claim a position equal to that of the Āryappattars. But they are not allowed to dine with the Brāhmans, or to enter the mandapa in front of the garbhagriha, the inner sanctuary of a Hindu shrine. Their dress and ornaments are like those of the Tamil Brāhmans, and their language is Tamil. Their period of pollution, however, is as long as fifteen days.”

Āri.—The Āris or Dūtans are described in the Travancore Census Report, 1901, as a “small but [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]interesting community located in a village in the Tovala tāluk. By traditional occupation, they are the Ambalavāsis of the Saivaite temple of Darsanamkōppa. They are strict vegetarians, wear the Brāhminical thread, perform all the Brāhminical ceremonies under the guidance of Brāhman priests, and claim a status equal to that of the Āryappattars. However, they are not permitted to dine with the Brāhmans or enter the mandapa in front of the garbhagriha, the inner sanctuary of a Hindu shrine. Their clothing and ornaments are similar to those of the Tamil Brāhmans, and they speak Tamil. Their period of pollution, however, lasts as long as fifteen days.”

Āri (ebony).—An exogamous sept of Kuruba.

Āri (ebony).—An outside clan of Kuruba.

Arigala.—Arigala, denoting a dish carried in procession, occurs as an exogamous sept of Mutrācha. Arigala and Arika, both meaning the millet Paspalum scrobiculatum, are septs of Jātapu and Panta Reddi. The latter may not use the grain as food.

Arigala.—Arigala, referring to a dish carried in a procession, is an exogamous group within Mutrācha. Arigala and Arika, both meaning the millet Paspalum scrobiculatum, are groups of Jātapu and Panta Reddi. The latter might not use the grain as food.

Arikuravan.—Recorded, in the Travancore Census Report, 1901, as a sub-division of Nāyar.

Arikuravan.—Listed in the Travancore Census Report, 1901, as a sub-division of Nāyar.

Arisi.—A sub-division of Savara.

Arisi.—A subdivision of Savara.

Āriyar.—Ariyar or Āriyanāttu Chetti is given as a caste title by Pattanavans.

Āriyar.—Ariyar or Āriyanāttu Chetti is used as a caste title by Pattanavans.

Ariyur.—Āriyūr or Ariviyūr is the name of a sub-division of Nāttukōttai Chettis.

Ariyur.—Āriyūr or Ariviyūr is the name of a subgroup of Nāttukōttai Chettis.

Arli (Ficus religiosa).—An exogamous sept of Stānika.

Arli (Ficus religiosa).—An exogamous group of Stānika.

Ārudra (lady-bird).—An exogamous sept of Kālingi.

Ārudra (ladybug).—An exogamous clan of Kālingi.

Arupathukatchi (sixty house section).—A sub-division of Valluvan.

Arupathukatchi (sixty house section).—A sub-division of Valluvan.

Arupattanālu Taleikattu (sixty-four, who covered their heads).—A sub-division of Chetti. [59]

Arupattanālu Taleikattu (sixty-four, who covered their heads).—A sub-division of Chetti. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Aruththukattātha.—The name, meaning those who do not tie the tāli a second time, of a section of Paraiyans who do not allow the remarriage of widows.

Aruththukattātha.—The term refers to a group of Paraiyans who do not permit widows to remarry, which means they do not tie the tāli a second time.

Aruva.—The Aruvas are an interesting caste of cultivators along the sea-coast in the Berhampūr tāluk of Ganjam. They say that they are descended from the offspring of alliances between Patānis (Muhammadans) and Oriya women. Like other Oriya castes, they have a number of titles, e.g., Nāyako, Pātro, Podhāno, Ponda, Mondolo, and Mollana, some of which seem to be exogamous, and there are also numerous exogamous septs or bamsams. The headman is styled Nāyako, and he is assisted by a Bhollobhaya. Both these offices are hereditary. The Aruvas say that they belong to two Vēdas, viz., the males to Atharva Vēda, and the females to Yajur Vēda. Muhammadans are believed by them to be Atharvavēdis.

Aruva.—The Aruvas are an interesting community of farmers along the coast in the Berhampūr district of Ganjam. They claim to be descended from the unions between Patānis (Muslims) and Oriya women. Like other Oriya communities, they have several titles, such as Nāyako, Pātro, Podhāno, Ponda, Mondolo, and Mollana; some of these appear to be exogamous, and there are also many exogamous groups or bamsams. The leader is called Nāyako, and he is supported by a Bhollobhaya. Both of these positions are hereditary. The Aruvas believe they belong to two Vēdas: the men to the Atharva Vēda and the women to the Yajur Vēda. They think of Muslims as being Atharvavēdis.

A member of the caste, called Mollana, officiates on ceremonial occasions. A pure Oriya casteman will not allow his son to marry his sister’s daughter, but this is permitted in most places by the Aruvas. The marriage ceremonial, except in a few points of detail, conforms to the general Oriya type. On the day before the wedding, a milk-post of bamboo is erected, and in front of it a new cloth, and various articles for worship are placed. When the fingers of the contracting couple are linked together, and at other stages of the marriage rites, the Mollana recites certain formulæ, in which the words Bismillahi and Allah occur.

A member of the caste, known as Mollana, leads ceremonies. A true Oriya man won't allow his son to marry his sister’s daughter, but this is allowed in most places by the Aruvas. The marriage ceremony, except for a few details, follows the general Oriya style. The day before the wedding, a milk-post made of bamboo is set up, and in front of it, a new cloth and various items for worship are arranged. When the hands of the couple are joined and at other moments during the wedding rites, the Mollana recites specific formulas that include the words Bismillahi and Allah.

The dead are always buried. In former days, stone slabs, with Arabic or Hindustani legends in Oriya characters inscribed on them, used to be set up over the grave. For these, two sticks are now substituted. The corpse of a dead person is sewn up in a kind of sack. [60]As it is being lowered into the grave, the Mollana recites formulæ, and those present throw earth over it before the grave is filled in. They then take their departure, and the Mollana, standing on one leg, recites further formulæ. On the following day, bitter food, consisting of rice and margosa (Melia Azadirachta) leaves, is prepared, and given to the agnates. On the third day after death, the burial-ground is visited, and, after water has been poured over the grave, a cloth is spread thereon. On this relations of the deceased throw earth and food. A purificatory ceremony, in which ghī (clarified butter) is touched, is performed on the fifteenth day. On the fortieth day, the Mollana officiates at a ceremony in which food is offered to the dead person.

The dead are always buried. In the past, stone slabs with Arabic or Hindustani inscriptions in Oriya script were placed over graves. Now, two sticks are used instead. The body of the deceased is sewn into a kind of sack. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] As it’s being lowered into the grave, the Mollana recites rituals, and those attending cover it with dirt before the grave is filled. They then leave, and the Mollana, standing on one leg, recites more rituals. The next day, bitter food made of rice and margosa (Melia Azadirachta) leaves is prepared and given to the family. On the third day after death, the burial ground is visited, and after water is poured over the grave, a cloth is laid down. Relatives of the deceased then sprinkle earth and food on it. A purification ritual, involving ghī (clarified butter), takes place on the fifteenth day. On the fortieth day, the Mollana leads a ceremony where food is offered to the deceased.

The Aruvas do not take part in any Muhammadan ceremonial, and do not worship in mosques. Most of them are Paramarthos, and all worship various Hindu deities and Tākurānis (village gods). At their houses, the god is represented by a mass of mud of conical shape, with an areca nut on the top of it. In recent times, a number of Aruva families, owing to a dispute with the Mollana, do not employ him for their ceremonials, in which they follow the standard Oriya type. They neither interdine nor intermarry with other sections of the community, and have become an independent section thereof.

The Aruvas don’t participate in any Muslim ceremonies and don’t worship in mosques. Most of them are Paramarthos and all of them worship different Hindu gods and Tākurānis (village deities). In their homes, the god is represented by a conical lump of mud with an areca nut on top. Recently, several Aruva families, due to a conflict with the Mollana, have stopped using him for their ceremonies, following the typical Oriya style instead. They neither share meals nor intermarry with other groups in the community and have established themselves as an independent section within it.

Ārya.—Ārya or Āriya (noble) occurs as a class of Pattar Brāhmans, a division of Sāmagāras, and an exogamous sept of Kurubas. Some Pattanavans call themselves Āriya Nāttu Chetti (Chettis of the country of chiefs), Āriyar, or Ayyāyirath Thalaivar (the five thousand chiefs).

Ārya.— Ārya or Āriya (noble) refers to a group of Pattar Brāhmans, a subdivision of Sāmagāras, and an exogamous clan of Kurubas. Some Pattanavans refer to themselves as Āriya Nāttu Chetti (Chettis of the country of chiefs), Āriyar, or Ayyāyirath Thalaivar (the five thousand chiefs).

Āsādi.—The Āsādis of the Bellary district are summed up, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as “a [61]sub-caste of Māla or Holeya, which, in Bellary, are almost interchangeable terms. They are prostitutes and dancers.” Among the Mādigas, men called Āsādi, who have undergone an initiation ceremony, go about, in company with the Mātangis (dedicated prostitutes), playing on an instrument called the chaudike, and singing the praises and reciting the story of Ellammā. (See Mādiga.)

Āsādi.— The Āsādis of the Bellary district are described in the Madras Census Report of 1901 as “a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]sub-caste of Māla or Holeya, which, in Bellary, are nearly the same. They are sex workers and dancers.” Among the Mādigas, men called Āsādi, who have gone through an initiation ceremony, travel with the Mātangis (dedicated sex workers), playing an instrument called the chaudike, and singing praises while telling the story of Ellammā. (See Mādiga.)

Āsan (teacher).—The title of Variyans, who have held the hereditary position of tutors in noblemen’s families. Also a title of Pishārati and Kanisan.

Āsan (teacher).—The title used by Variyans, who have traditionally served as tutors in noble families. It is also a title for Pishārati and Kanisan.

Āsāri.—In most parts of the Madras Presidency, Mr. H. A. Sturat writes, “Āsāri (or Āchāri) is synonymous with Kammālan, and may denote any of the five artizan castes, but in Malabar it is practically confined to the carpenter caste. The Āsāri of Malabar is the Brāhman of the Kammāla castes. The Kammāla castes generally pollute Nāyars by approaching within twelve feet, and Brāhmans by coming within thirty-six feet; but an Āsāri with his measuring rod in his hand has the privilege of approaching very near, and even entering the houses of higher castes without polluting them. This exception may have arisen out of necessity.” At the census, 1901, some Sāyakkārans (Tamil dyers) returned Āsāri as a title.

Āsāri.—In most parts of the Madras Presidency, Mr. H. A. Sturat writes, “Āsāri (or Āchāri) is synonymous with Kammālan and can refer to any of the five artisan castes, but in Malabar, it is mostly associated with the carpenter caste. The Āsāri of Malabar holds a status similar to that of the Brāhman within the Kammāla castes. The Kammāla castes usually pollute Nāyars by coming within twelve feet and Brāhmans by approaching within thirty-six feet; however, an Āsāri carrying his measuring rod is allowed to come much closer and even enter the homes of higher castes without causing pollution. This exception may have developed out of necessity.” In the 1901 census, some Sāyakkārans (Tamil dyers) listed Āsāri as a title.

In a Government office, a short time ago, the head clerk, a Brāhman named Rangachāri, altered the spelling of the name of a Kammālan from Velayudachāri to Velayudasāri in the office books, on the ground that the former looked Brāhmanical.

In a government office not long ago, the head clerk, a Brāhman named Rangachāri, changed the spelling of a Kammālan's name from Velayudachāri to Velayudasāri in the office records, claiming that the first version sounded too Brāhmanical.

Ashtākshari (eight syllables).—A sub-division of Sātānis, who believe in the efficacy of the eight syllables ōm-na-mō-nā-rā-yā-nā-ya in ensuring eternal bliss. The name ashtabhukkulu, or those who eat the eight [62]greedily, also occurs as a sub-division of the same people.

Ashtākshari (eight syllables).—A subgroup of Sātānis, who believe in the power of the eight syllables ōm-na-mō-nā-rā-yā-nā-ya to bring eternal happiness. The term ashtabhukkulu, or those who consume the eight [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] with enthusiasm, is also used to refer to the same group of people.

Ashtalohi.—The name, meaning workers in eight metals, of a small class of Oriya artizans. According to one version the eight metals are gold, silver, bell-metal, copper, lead, tin, iron, and brass; according to another, gold, silver, copper, tin, lead, load-stone, iron, and steel.

Ashtalohi.—The name means workers in eight metals and refers to a small group of Oriya artisans. One version identifies the eight metals as gold, silver, bell-metal, copper, lead, tin, iron, and brass; another version lists them as gold, silver, copper, tin, lead, lodestone, iron, and steel.

Ashtikurissi.—Ashtikurissi (ashti, a bone) or Attikurissi is an occupational sub-division of Nāyars and Mārāns, who officiate at the funerals of Nambūtiri Brāhmans and Nāyars, and help in collecting the remains of the bones after cremation.

Ashtikurissi.—Ashtikurissi (ashti, a bone) or Attikurissi is a job-related subgroup of Nāyars and Mārāns, who conduct funerals for Nambūtiri Brāhmans and Nāyars, and assist in gathering the bone remains after cremation.

Asili.—The name for Telugu toddy-drawers in the Cuddapah district. (See Idiga.)

Asili.—The name for Telugu toddy collectors in the Cuddapah district. (See Idiga.)

Āsupāni.—An occupational name for Mārāns who play on the temple musical instruments āsu and pāni.

Āsupāni.—A job title for Mārāns who play the temple musical instruments āsu and pāni.

Asvo (horse).—An exogamous sept of Ghāsi.

Asvo (horse).—An exogamous clan of Ghāsi.

Atagara or Hatagara.—A sub-division of Dēvānga.

Atagara or Hatagara.—A sub-division of Dēvānga.

Aththi (Ficus glomerata).—An exogamous sept of Stānika.

Aththi (Ficus glomerata).—An exogamous group of Stānika.

Atikunnan.—Recorded, in the Travancore Census Report, 1901, as a sub-division of Nāyar.

Atikunnan.—Listed in the Travancore Census Report, 1901, as a subdivision of Nāyar.

Ātreya.—A Brāhmanical gōtra of Bhatrāzus. Ātreyas are descendants of Ātri, a rishi who is regarded by some as one of the ten Prajapatis of Manu.

Ātreya.—A Brahmin clan of Bhatrāzus. Ātreyas are descendants of Ātri, a sage who is considered by some to be one of the ten Prajapatis of Manu.

Ātta (mother).—A sub-division of Pallan.

Ātta (mom).—A sub-division of Pallan.

Āttangarai (river-bank).—A sub-division of Konga Vellāla.

Āttangarai (riverbank).—A sub-division of Konga Vellāla.

Attikankana (cotton marriage thread).—A sub-division of Kurubas, who tie a cotton thread round the wrist at weddings.

Attikankana (cotton marriage thread).—A subgroup of Kurubas, who tie a cotton thread around the wrist at weddings.

Ātumpātram.—A name, meaning an object which dances, for Dēva-dāsis in Travancore. [63]

Ātumpātram.—A name that means an object that dances, used for Dēva-dāsis in Travancore. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Aunvallur (possessors of cattle).—A fanciful name for Idaiyans.

Aunvallur (cattle owners).—A creative term for Idaiyans.

Avaru.—A synonym of Agaru.

Avaru.—A synonym for Agaru.

Aviri (Indigofera tinctoria).—An exogamous sept of Padma Sālēs, who use indigo in the manufacture of coloured cloth fabrics.

Aviri (Indigofera tinctoria).—An exogamous group of Padma Sālēs, who use indigo to create colored cloth fabrics.

Avisa (Sesbania grandiflora).—A gōtra of Mēdara.

Avisa (Sesbania grandiflora).—A group of Mēdara.

Āvu (snake).—An exogamous sept of Kuruba.

Āvu (snake).—An exogamous clan of Kuruba.

Āvula (cow).—An exogamous sept of Balija, Bōya, Golla, Kāpu, Korava, Mutrācha, and Yerukala.

Āvula (cow).—An exogamous group of Balija, Bōya, Golla, Kāpu, Korava, Mutrācha, and Yerukala.

Āyar (cow-herd).—A synonym or sub-division of Idaiyan and Kōlayān.

Āyar (cow-herd).—A term that is synonymous with or a sub-category of Idaiyan and Kōlayān.

Ayōdhya (Oudh).—A sub-division of Kāpus, who say that they originally lived in Oudh.

Ayodhya (Oudh).—A subdivision of Kapus, who claim they originally settled in Oudh.

Āzhāti.—Recorded, in the Travancore Census Report, 1901, as a synonym of Pishārati.

Āzhāti.—Listed in the Travancore Census Report, 1901, as another name for Pishārati.


1 Malabar Law and Custom.

1 Malabar Laws and Customs.

2 F. Fawcett. Journ. Anth. Soc., Bombay, 1, 1888.

2 F. Fawcett. Journ. Anth. Soc., Bombay, 1, 1888.

3 Malabar Law and Custom.

3 Malabar Law and Tradition.

4 Wigram, Malabar Law and Custom.

4 Wigram, Malabar Law and Custom.

5 Madras Census Report, 1891.

5 Chennai Census Report, 1891.

6 Madras Census Report, 1901.

6 Chennai Census Report, 1901.

7 Manual of the North Arcot district.

7 Manual of the North Arcot district.

8 Manual of the Madura district.

8 Madura District Guide.

9 Description of the Character, Manners and Customs of the People of India.

9 Description of the Character, Manners, and Customs of the People of India.

10 Madras Census Report, 1891.

10 Chennai Census Report, 1891.

11 Mysore Census Report, 1891, 1901; Rice, Mysore and Coorg Gazetteer.

11 Mysore Census Report, 1891, 1901; Rice, Mysore and Coorg Gazetteer.

12 Hindu Manners and Customs. Ed. 1897.

12 Hindu Manners and Customs. Ed. 1897.

13 Mysore Census Report, 1901.

13 Mysore Census Report, 1901.

14 Ambalam is an open space or building, where affairs connected with justice are transacted. Ambalakkāran denotes the president of an assembly, or one who proclaims the decision of those assembled in an ambalam.

14 Ambalam is an open space or building where legal matters are handled. Ambalakkāran refers to the leader of a gathering or someone who announces the decisions made by those gathered in an ambalam.

15 Anuloma, the product of the connection of a man with a woman of a lower caste; Pratiloma, of the connection of a man with a woman of a higher caste.

15 Anuloma refers to the offspring resulting from a man and a woman of a lower caste coming together; Pratiloma refers to the offspring from a man and a woman of a higher caste.

16 Madras Mail, 1906.

16 Chennai Mail, 1906.

17 A. P. Smith, Madras Review, 1902.

17 A. P. Smith, Madras Review, 1902.

18 Cochin Census Report, 1901.

18 Cochin Census Report, 1901.

19 Houses where pilgrims and travellers are entertained, and fed gratuitously.

19 Houses where pilgrims and travelers are welcomed and fed for free.

20 C. Hayavadana Rao. Tales of Komati Wit and Wisdom, 1907.

20 C. Hayavadana Rao. Tales of Komati Wit and Wisdom, 1907.

21 Wigram, Malabar Law and Custom.

21 Wigram, Malabar Law and Custom.

22 Madras Journ. Lit. and Science, XI, 176, 1840.

22 Madras Journ. Lit. and Science, XI, 176, 1840.

23 Historical Sketches of the South of India.

23 Historical Sketches of the South of India.

24 Ellis. Kural.

24 Ellis. Kural.

25 Mysore and Coorg Gazetteer, 1876–78.

25 Mysore and Coorg Guide, 1876–78.

26 Madras Census Report, 1891.

26 Chennai Census Report, 1891.

27 Manual of the South Canara district.

27 Manual of the South Canara district.

B

Badaga.—As the Todas are the pastoral, and the Kotas the artisan tribe of the Nīlgiris, so the agricultural element on these hills is represented by the Badagas (or, as they are sometimes called, Burghers). Their number was returned, at the census, 1901, as 34,178 against 1,267 Kotas, and 807 Todas. Though the primary occupation of the Badagas is agriculture, there are among their community schoolmasters, clerks, public works contractors, bricklayers, painters, carpenters, sawyers, tailors, gardeners, forest guards, barbers, washermen, and scavengers. Many work on tea and coffee estates, and gangs of Badagas can always be seen breaking stones on, and repairing the hill roads. Others are, at the present day, earning good wages in the Cordite Factory near Wellington. Some of the more prosperous [64]possess tea and coffee estates of their own. The rising generation are, to some extent, learning Tamil and English, in addition to their own language, which is said to resemble old Canarese. And I have heard a youthful Badaga, tending a flock of sheep, address an errant member thereof in very fluent Billingsgate. There were, in 1904–1905, thirty-nine Badaga schools, which were attended by 1,222 pupils. In 1907, one Badaga had passed the Matriculation of the Madras University, and was a clerk in the Sub-judge’s Court at Ootacamund.

Badaga.—Just as the Todas are the shepherds and the Kotas are the craftsmen of the Nīlgiris, the agricultural community on these hills is represented by the Badagas (or, as they are sometimes called, Burghers). In the 1901 census, their population was recorded as 34,178, compared to 1,267 Kotas and 807 Todas. While the main job of the Badagas is farming, there are also schoolteachers, clerks, public works contractors, bricklayers, painters, carpenters, sawyers, tailors, gardeners, forest guards, barbers, washermen, and scavengers within their community. Many work on tea and coffee estates, and groups of Badagas can often be seen breaking stones for and fixing the hill roads. Nowadays, some are earning good wages at the Cordite Factory near Wellington. A few of the more successful [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]own their own tea and coffee estates. The younger generation is learning Tamil and English to some extent, in addition to their own language, which is said to resemble old Canarese. I have even heard a young Badaga, watching over a flock of sheep, address a stray sheep in very fluent cursing. In 1904–1905, there were thirty-nine Badaga schools with 1,222 students. By 1907, one Badaga had passed the Matriculation of the Madras University and was working as a clerk in the Sub-judge’s Court at Ootacamund.

A newspaper discussion was carried on a few years ago as to the condition of the Badagas, and whether they are a down-trodden tribe, bankrupt and impoverished to such a degree that it is only a short time before something must be done to ameliorate their condition, and save them from extermination by inducing them to emigrate to the Wynād and Vizagapatam. A few have, in recent years, migrated to the Anaimalai hills, to work on the planters’ estates, which have been opened up there. One writer stated that “the tiled houses, costing from Rs. 250 to Rs. 500, certainly point to their prosperity. They may frequently borrow from the Labbai to enable them to build, but, as I do not know of a single case in which the Labbai has ever seized the house and sold it, I believe this debt is soon discharged. The walled-in, terraced fields immediately around their villages, on which they grow their barley and other grains requiring rich cultivation, are well worked, and regularly manured. The coats, good thick blankets, and gold ear-rings, which most Badagas now possess, can only, I think, point to their prosperity, while their constant feasts, and disinclination to work on Sundays, show that the loss of a few days’ pay does not affect them. On the other hand, a former Native official on [65]the Nīlgiris writes to me that “though the average Badaga is thrifty and hard-working, there is a tendency for him to be lazy when he is sure of his meal. When a person is sick in another village, his relatives make it an excuse to go and see him, and they have to be fed. When the first crop is raised, the idler pretends that ‘worms’ have crept into the crop, and the gods have to be propitiated, and there is a feast. Marriage or death, of course, draws a crowd to be fed or feasted. All this means extra expenditure, and a considerable drain on the slender income of the family. The Rowthan (Muhammadan merchant) from the Tamil country is near at hand to lend money, as he has carried his bazar to the very heart of the Badaga villages. First it is a bag of rāgi (food grain), a piece of cloth to throw on the coffin, or a few rupees worth of rice and curry-stuff doled out by the all-accommodating Rowthan at a price out of all proportion to the market rate, and at a rate ranging from six pies to two annas for the rupee. The ever impecunious Badaga has no means of extricating himself, with a slender income, which leaves no margin for redeeming debts. The bond is renewed every quarter or half year, and the debt grows by leaps and bounds, and consumes all his earthly goods, including lands. The advent of lawyers on the hills has made the Badagas a most litigious people, and they resort to the courts, which means expenditure of money, and neglect of agriculture.” In the funeral song of the Badagas, which has been translated by Mr. Gover,1 one of the crimes enumerated, for which atonement must be made, is that of preferring a complaint to the Sirkar (Government), and one of their numerous proverbs embodies the same idea. “If you [66]prefer a complaint to a Magistrate, it is as if you had put poison into your adversary’s food.” But Mr. Grigg writes,2 “either the terrors of the Sirkar are not what they were, or this precept is much disregarded, for the Court-house at Ootacamund is constantly thronged with Badagas, and they are now very much given to litigation.”

A newspaper discussion a few years ago talked about the situation of the Badagas and whether they are a oppressed tribe, so poor and in debt that action must be taken soon to improve their circumstances and prevent them from being wiped out by encouraging them to move to Wynād and Vizagapatam. A few have migrated to the Anaimalai hills in recent years to work on the planters’ estates that have opened there. One writer mentioned that “the tiled houses, costing between Rs. 250 and Rs. 500, clearly indicate their prosperity. They often borrow from the Labbai to help build these homes, but since I don't know of a single instance where the Labbai has seized a house and sold it, I believe this debt is paid off quickly. The walled, terraced fields surrounding their villages, where they grow barley and other crops that need rich soil, are well tended and regularly fertilized. The good coats, thick blankets, and gold earrings that most Badagas now have suggest they are doing well. Their frequent feasts and reluctance to work on Sundays show that missing a few days’ pay doesn’t seem to bother them. On the flip side, a former Native official on [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the Nīlgiris told me that “while the average Badaga is frugal and hard-working, there is a tendency for him to become lazy when he knows he's guaranteed a meal. When someone is sick in another village, their relatives see it as an excuse to visit him, and they have to be fed. When the first crop comes in, the idle ones claim ‘worms’ have infested the crop, and the gods need to be pleased, leading to a feast. Death or marriage, of course, brings people together to eat or celebrate. All this adds extra costs and drains a lot from the family's limited income. The Rowthan (Muslim merchant) from the Tamil region is always nearby to lend money, as he has set up his bazaar right in the heart of the Badaga villages. It starts with a bag of rāgi (food grain), a piece of cloth for the coffin, or a few rupees for rice and curry, all offered by the accommodating Rowthan at prices much higher than the market rate, ranging from six pies to two annas for the rupee. The always broke Badaga has no way to free himself from this situation, as his low income leaves no room to pay off his debts. The bond is renewed every quarter or half year, and the debt grows rapidly, consuming all his possessions, including land. The arrival of lawyers in the hills has turned the Badagas into a highly litigious group, leading them to the courts, which means spending money and neglecting farming.” In the Badaga funeral song, translated by Mr. Gover, one of the offenses mentioned that requires atonement is filing a complaint with the Sirkar (Government), and one of their many proverbs reflects this idea. “If you [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]file a complaint with a Magistrate, it’s like putting poison in your opponent’s food.” However, Mr. Grigg writes, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] “either the fear of the Sirkar isn’t what it used to be, or this advice is largely ignored, because the courthouse in Ootacamund is always packed with Badagas, and they are now very much inclined to litigation.”

I gather from the notes, which Bishop Whitehead has kindly placed at my disposal, that “when the Badagas wish to take a very solemn oath, they go to the temple of Māriamma at Sigūr, and, after bathing in the stream and putting on only one cloth, offer fruits, cocoanuts, etc., and kill a sheep or fowl. They put the head of the animal on the step of the shrine, and make a line on the ground just in front of it. The person who is taking the oath then walks from seven feet off in seven steps, putting one foot immediately in front of the other, up to the line, crosses it, goes inside the shrine, and puts out a lamp that is burning in front of the image. If the oath is true, the man will walk without any difficulty straight to the shrine. But, if the oath is not true, his eyes will be blinded, and he will not be able to walk straight to the shrine, or see the lamp. It is a common saying among Badagas, when a man tells lies, ‘Will you go to Sigūr, and take an oath?’ Oaths are taken in much the same way at the temple of Māriamma at Ootacamund. When a Hindu gives evidence in the Court at Ootacamund, he is often asked by the Judge whether he will take an oath at the Māriamma temple. If he agrees, he is sent off to the temple with a Court official. The party for whom he gives evidence supplies a goat or sheep, which is killed [67]at the temple, the head and carcase being placed in front of the image. The witness steps over the carcase, and this forms the oath. If the evidence is false, it is believed that some evil will happen to him.”

I gather from the notes that Bishop Whitehead has kindly shared with me that “when the Badagas want to take a very serious oath, they go to the Māriamma temple in Sigūr. After bathing in the stream and wearing only one piece of cloth, they offer fruits, coconuts, etc., and sacrifice a sheep or a bird. They place the animal's head on the step of the shrine and draw a line on the ground right in front of it. The person taking the oath then starts from seven feet away and walks in seven steps, placing one foot directly in front of the other, up to the line. He crosses it, enters the shrine, and puts out a lamp that is burning in front of the idol. If the oath is truthful, the man will walk straight to the shrine without any issues. However, if the oath is not truthful, he will be blinded, unable to walk directly to the shrine or see the lamp. There's a common saying among the Badagas when someone lies: ‘Are you going to Sigūr to take an oath?’ Oaths are taken similarly at the Māriamma temple in Ootacamund. When a Hindu gives testimony in the Court at Ootacamund, the Judge often asks if he will take an oath at the Māriamma temple. If he agrees, he is sent to the temple with a court official. The party for whom he is testifying provides a goat or sheep, which is killed at the temple, with the head and body placed in front of the idol. The witness steps over the body, which constitutes the oath. If the testimony is false, it’s believed that something bad will happen to him.”

The name Badaga or Vadugan means northerner, and the Badagas are believed to be descended from Canarese colonists from the Mysore country, who migrated to the Nīlgiris three centuries ago owing to famine, political turmoil, or local oppression in their own country. It is worthy of notice, in this connection, that the head of the Badagas, like that of the Todas and Kotas, is dolichocephalic, and not of the mesaticephalic or sub-brachycephalic type, which prevails throughout Mysore, as in other Canarese areas.

The name Badaga or Vadugan means "northerner," and the Badagas are thought to be descendants of Canarese settlers from the Mysore region who moved to the Nīlgiris three hundred years ago due to famine, political unrest, or local oppression in their homeland. It's interesting to note that the leader of the Badagas, like those of the Todas and Kotas, has a long head shape, unlike the rounder head shape that is common throughout Mysore and other Canarese areas.

Average.
Cephalic length. Cephalic breadth. Cephalic index.
cm. cm.
Badaga 18.9 13.6 71.7
Toda 19.4 14.2 73.3
Kota 19.2 14.2 74.1

Of the Mysorean heads, the following are a few typical examples:—

Of the Mysorean leaders, here are a few typical examples:—

Average.
Cephalic length. Cephalic breadth. Cephalic index.
cm. cm.
Ganiga 18.5 14.3 77.6
Bēdar 18.3 14.3 77.7
Holeya 17.9 14.1 79.1
Mandya Brahman 18.5 14.8 80.2
Vakkaliga 17.7 14.5 81.7

Concerning the origin of the Badagas, the following legend is current. Seven brothers and their sisters were living on the Talamalai hills. A Muhammadan [68]ruler attempted to ravish the girl, whom the brother saved from him by flight. They settled down near the present village of Bethalhada. After a short stay there, the brothers separated, and settled in different parts of the Nīlgiris, which they peopled. Concerning the second brother, Hethappa, who had two daughters, the story goes that, during his absence on one occasion, two Todas forced their way into his house, ravished his wife, and possessed themselves of his worldly effects. Hearing of what had occurred, Hethappa sought the assistance of two Balayaru in revenging himself on the Todas. They readily consented to help him, in return for a promise that they should marry his daughters. The Todas were killed, and the present inhabitants of the village Hulikallu are supposed to be the descendants of the Balayaru and Badaga girls. The seven brothers are now worshipped under the name Hethappa or Hetha.

Regarding the origin of the Badagas, there's a legend that goes like this. Seven brothers and their sisters lived on the Talamalai hills. A Muslim ruler tried to take advantage of one of the sisters, but the brother rescued her by fleeing. They settled near what is now the village of Bethalhada. After a brief time there, the brothers split up and established themselves in different parts of the Nīlgiris, populating the area. As for the second brother, Hethappa, who had two daughters, the story says that during one of his absences, two Todas broke into his home, assaulted his wife, and seized his belongings. When Hethappa found out what happened, he sought the help of two Balayaru to take revenge on the Todas. They agreed to assist him, provided that he promised them his daughters in marriage. The Todas were killed, and the current residents of the village Hulikallu are believed to be the descendants of the Balayaru men and Badaga girls. The seven brothers are now worshipped under the name Hethappa or Hetha.

In connection with the migration of the Badagas to the Nīlgiris, the following note is given in the Gazetteer of the Nīlgiris. “When this flitting took place there is little to show. It must have occurred after the foundation of the Lingāyat creed in the latter half of the twelfth century, as many of the Badagas are Lingāyats by faith, and sometime before the end of the sixteenth century, since in 1602 the Catholic priests from the west coast found them settled on the south of the plateau, and observing much the same relations with the Todas as subsist to this day. The present state of our knowledge does not enable us to fix more nearly the date of the migration. That the language of the Badagas, which is a form of Canarese, should by now have so widely altered from its original as to be classed as a separate dialect argues that the movement took place nearer the twelfth than the sixteenth century. On the other hand, the [69]fact (pointed out by Dr. Rivers3) that the Badagas are not mentioned in a single one of the Todas’ legends about their gods, whereas the Kotas, Kurumbas, and Irulas, each play a part in one or more of these stories, raises the inference that the relations between the Badagas and the Todas are recent as compared with those between the other tribes. A critical study of the Badaga dialect might perhaps serve to fix within closer limits the date of the migration. As now spoken, this tongue contains letters (two forms of r for instance) and numerous words, which are otherwise met with only in ancient books, and which strike most strangely upon the ear of the present generation of Canarese. The date when some of these letters and words became obsolete might possibly be traced, and thus aid in fixing the period when the Badagas left the low country. It is known that the two forms of r, for example, had dropped out of use prior to the time of the grammarian Kēsirāja, who lived in the thirteenth century, and that the word betta (a hill), which the Badagas use in place of the modern bettu, is found in the thirteenth century work Sabdamanidarpana.”

In relation to the migration of the Badagas to the Nīlgiris, the Gazetteer of the Nīlgiris provides the following note: “There is little evidence of when this move occurred. It likely took place after the Lingāyat faith was established in the latter half of the twelfth century, as many of the Badagas identify as Lingāyats, and before the end of the sixteenth century. This is suggested by the fact that in 1602, Catholic priests from the west coast found them settled on the southern part of the plateau, interacting with the Todas in much the same way as they do today. Currently, we cannot determine the exact date of the migration. The fact that the language of the Badagas, which is a type of Canarese, has significantly changed from its original form to the point of being recognized as a separate dialect suggests that the migration happened closer to the twelfth century than the sixteenth. On the other hand, the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]fact (noted by Dr. Rivers3) that the Badagas are not mentioned in any of the Todas’ legends about their gods, while the Kotas, Kurumbas, and Irulas are, implies that the relationship between the Badagas and the Todas is more recent compared to those with the other tribes. A detailed study of the Badaga dialect might help better pinpoint the date of the migration. As it is currently spoken, this dialect includes letters (like two forms of r, for example) and many words that are only found in ancient texts, which sound very unusual to today's Canarese speakers. The period when some of these letters and words fell out of use could potentially be identified, thereby helping to clarify when the Badagas left the lowlands. It is known that the two forms of r, for instance, had already become obsolete before the time of the grammarian Kēsirāja, who lived in the thirteenth century, and the word betta (meaning a hill), used by the Badagas instead of the modern bettu, appears in the thirteenth-century work Sabdamanidarpana.”

It is recorded, in the Gazetteer of the Nīlgiris, that “Nelliālam, about eight miles north-west of Dēvāla as the crow flies, is the residence of the Nelliālam Arasu (Urs), who has been recognised as the janmi (landlord) of a considerable area in the Munanād amsam, but is in reality a Canarese-speaking Lingāyat of Canarese extraction, who follows the ordinary Hindu law of inheritance, and is not a native of the Wynād or of Malabar. Family tradition, though now somewhat misty, says that in the beginning two brothers named Sadāsiva Rāja Urs and Bhujanga Rāja Urs moved (at some date and for [70]some reason not stated) from Ummattūr (in the present Chāmarājnagar taluk of Mysore), and settled at Malaikōta, the old fort near Kalhatti. Their family deities were Bhujangēsvara and Ummattūr Urakātti, which are still worshipped as such. They brought with them a following of Bēdars and Badagas, and thereafter always encouraged the immigration to the hills of more Canarese people. The village of Bannimara, a mile west of Kalhatti, is still peopled by Bēdars who are said to be descendants of people of that caste who came with the two brothers; and to this day, when the Badagas of the plateau have disputes of difficulty, they are said to go down to Nelliālam with presents (kānikai) in their hands, and ask the Arasu to settle their differences, while, at the time of their periodical ceremonies (manavalai) to the memory of their ancestors, they send a deputation to Nelliālam to invite representatives of the Arasu to be present.”

It is noted in the Gazetteer of the Nīlgiris that “Nelliālam, about eight miles northwest of Dēvāla in a straight line, is the home of the Nelliālam Arasu (Urs), who has been recognized as the janmi (landlord) of a significant area in the Munanād amsam, but is actually a Canarese-speaking Lingāyat of Canarese descent, following the regular Hindu inheritance laws, and is not originally from the Wynād or Malabar. Family tradition, though now a bit unclear, states that initially two brothers named Sadāsiva Rāja Urs and Bhujanga Rāja Urs moved (at some point and for [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] some unspecified reason) from Ummattūr (currently in the Chāmarājnagar taluk of Mysore) and settled at Malaikōta, the old fort near Kalhatti. Their family deities, Bhujangēsvara and Ummattūr Urakātti, are still worshipped. They brought along a group of Bēdars and Badagas and have always supported the immigration of more Canarese people to the hills. The village of Bannimara, a mile west of Kalhatti, is still inhabited by Bēdars who are said to be descendants of people from that caste who arrived with the two brothers; and even today, when the Badagas of the plateau face tough disputes, they reportedly go down to Nelliālam with gifts (kānikai) in hand, asking the Arasu to resolve their issues. Additionally, during their periodic ceremonies (manavalai) in memory of their ancestors, they send a delegation to Nelliālam to invite representatives of the Arasu to attend.”

Close to the village of Bethalhada is a row of cromlechs carved with figures of the sun and moon, human beings, animals, etc., and enclosed within a stone kraal, which the Badagas claim to be the work of their ancestors, to whom periodical offerings are made. At the time of my visit, there were within one of the cromlechs a conch shell, lingam, bell, and flowers. A number of these sculptured cromlechs at Sholūr, Mēlūr, and other spots on the Nīlgiris, are described and figured by Breeks,4 who records that the cromlech at Jakata Kambē is interesting as being the place of the yearly sacrifice performed by the Badagas of the Jakanēri grāma (village) by their Kāni Kurumba. And he adds that the Badagas would seem to have usually selected the [71]neighbourhood of these cromlechs for their temples, as for example, at Mēlūr, Kakūsi, H’laiuru, Tudūr, and Jakatāda.

Near the village of Bethalhada, there's a line of cromlechs carved with images of the sun and moon, people, animals, and more, all enclosed in a stone kraal. The Badagas claim these are the work of their ancestors, to whom they make periodic offerings. When I visited, I saw a conch shell, a lingam, a bell, and flowers within one of the cromlechs. Several of these carved cromlechs in Sholūr, Mēlūr, and other places on the Nīlgiris are documented and illustrated by Breeks,4, who notes that the cromlech at Jakata Kambē is significant as the site of the annual sacrifice conducted by the Badagas of the Jakanēri grāma (village) by their Kāni Kurumba. He adds that the Badagas often chose the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]area around these cromlechs for their temples, such as those at Mēlūr, Kakūsi, H’laiuru, Tudūr, and Jakatāda.

Dolmens near Kotagiri.

Dolmens near Kotagiri.

Dolmens by Kotagiri.

It is recorded5, in connection with the legends of the Badagas, that “in the heart of the Banagudi shōla, not far from the Doddūru group of cromlechs, is an odd little shrine to Karairāya, consisting of a ruined stone hut surrounded by a low wall, within which are a tiny cromlech, some sacred water-worn stones, and sundry little pottery images representing a tiger, a mounted man, and some dogs. These keep in memory, it is said, a Badaga who was slain in combat with a tiger; and annually a festival is held, at which new images are placed there, and vows are paid. A Kurumba makes fire by friction and burns incense, throws sanctified water over the numerous goats brought to be sacrificed, to see if they will shiver in the manner always held necessary in sacrificial victims, and then slays, one after the other, those which have shown themselves duly qualified. Hulikal Drūg, usually known as the Drūg, is a precipitous bluff at the very end of the range which borders on the south the great ravine which runs up to Coonoor. It is named from the neighbouring village of Hulikal, or tiger’s stone, and the story goes that this latter is so called because in it a Badaga killed a notorious man-eater which had long been the terror of the country side. The spot where the beast was buried is shown near the Pillaiyar temple to the south of Hulikal village, and is marked by three stones. Burton says there used formerly to be a stone image of the slain tiger thereabouts. Some two miles south-east of Kōnakarai in a place known as Kōttai-hāda, or the fort flat, lie [72]the remains of the old fort Udaiya Rāya Kōta. Badaga tradition gives a fairly detailed account of Udaiya Rāya. It says he was a chief who collected the taxes for the Ummattūr Rājas, and that he had also a fort at Kullanthorai, near Sirumugai, the remains of which are still to be seen. He married a woman of Netlingi hamlet of Nedugula, named Muddu Gavari, but she died by the wrath of the gods because she persuaded him to celebrate the annual fire-walking festival in front of the fort, instead of at the customary spot by the Mahālingasvāmi temple about half a mile off. Ānaikatti is a hamlet situated in the jungle of the Moyar valley. The stream which flows past it tumbles over a pretty fall on the slopes of Bīrmukkū (Bimaka) hill. The Badagas call the spot Kuduraihallo, or the ravine of the horse, and say the name was given it because a Badaga, covered with shame at finding that his wife gave him first sort rice but his brother who lived with them only second sort, committed suicide by jumping his horse down the fall.”

It is recorded5, in connection with the legends of the Badagas, that “in the heart of the Banagudi shōla, not far from the Doddūru group of cromlechs, there's an unusual little shrine to Karairāya. It consists of a ruined stone hut surrounded by a low wall, within which are a tiny cromlech, some sacred water-worn stones, and various small pottery images representing a tiger, a mounted man, and some dogs. These commemorate, it is said, a Badaga who was killed in a fight with a tiger; and each year, a festival is held where new images are added and vows are fulfilled. A Kurumba makes fire by friction, burns incense, and sprinkles sanctified water over the many goats brought for sacrifice, checking to see if they'll shiver in the way considered necessary for sacrificial victims, and then kills, one after the other, those deemed suitably qualified. Hulikal Drūg, often referred to as the Drūg, is a steep cliff at the very end of the range that borders the great ravine leading up to Coonoor. It's named after the nearby village of Hulikal, or tiger’s stone, and the story goes that this name comes from a Badaga who killed a notorious man-eater that had long terrorized the area. The place where the beast was buried is marked near the Pillaiyar temple to the south of Hulikal village, indicated by three stones. Burton mentions there used to be a stone image of the slain tiger around there. About two miles southeast of Kōnakarai, at a place known as Kōttai-hāda, or the fort flat, lie [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the remains of the old fort Udaiya Rāya Kōta. Badaga tradition gives a fairly detailed account of Udaiya Rāya, saying he was a chief who collected taxes for the Ummattūr Rājas and that he also had a fort at Kullanthorai, near Sirumugai, the remains of which can still be seen. He married a woman from the Netlingi hamlet of Nedugula, named Muddu Gavari, but she died due to the wrath of the gods because she persuaded him to hold the annual fire-walking festival in front of the fort, instead of at the usual location by the Mahālingasvāmi temple, about half a mile away. Ānaikatti is a hamlet located in the jungle of the Moyar valley. The stream that flows past it tumbles over a beautiful waterfall on the slopes of Bīrmukkū (Bimaka) hill. The Badagas refer to the place as Kuduraihallo, or the ravine of the horse, claiming the name was given because a Badaga, ashamed to discover that his wife gave him first-quality rice while his brother, who lived with them, only received second-quality rice, committed suicide by jumping his horse over the fall.”

Badagas.

Badagas.

Badagas.

According to Mr. Grigg, the Badagas recognise eighteen different “castes or sects.” These are, however, simplified by Mr. S. M. Natesa Sāstri6 into six, “five high castes and one low caste.” They are—

According to Mr. Grigg, the Badagas acknowledge eighteen different "castes or sects." However, Mr. S. M. Natesa Sāstri6 simplifies them into six: "five high castes and one low caste." They are—

1. Udaya. High caste.
2. Hāruva.
3. Adhikāri.
4. Kanaka.
5. Badaga.
6. Toreya Low caste.

“Udayas are Lingāyats in religion, and carry the Sivalinga—the Siva image—tied round their necks. They claim to be superior to all the other Badagas, and [73]are regarded as such. They are priests to all the Badagas of the Lingāyat class, and are strict vegetarians. They do not intermarry with any of the other high caste Badaga sects. Udaya was, and is the title assumed by the Maisūr Rājas, and those Badagas, by being thus designated as a caste, claim superior blood in their veins.” The Lingāyat Badagas are commonly called Lingakutti. “Next in rank come the Hāruvas. From their name being so closely connected with the Āryas—the respectable—and from their habit of wearing the Brāhmanical thread, we are warranted in believing that they must originally have been the poor Brāhman priests of the Badagas that migrated to this country (the Nīlgiris), though they have now got themselves closely mingled with the Badagas. These Hāruvas are also strict vegetarians, and act as priests.” It has been suggested that the Hāruvas (jumper) derive their name from the fire-walking ceremony, which they perform periodically. A further, and more probable suggestion has been made to me that Hāruva comes from a Canarese word meaning to beg or pray; hence one who begs or prays, and so a Brāhman. The Canarese Basava Purāna frequently uses the word in sense. “The Adhikāris are to a certain extent vegetarians. The other two high castes, and of course the low caste Toreyas also, have no objection of any kind to eating flesh. It is also said that the vegetarian Adhikāri, if he marries into a flesh-eating caste of the Badagas, betakes himself to this latter very readily.” The Kanakas are stated by Mr. Grigg to be the accountants, who were probably introduced when the hills were under the sway of the Tamil chiefs. This would, however, seem to be very improbable. “The Toreyas are regarded as sons and servants to the five high caste Badaga sects—to the Hāruvas especially. [74]They are the lowest in the scale, and they are prohibited from intermarrying with the other or high caste Badagas, as long as they are sons to them.” The Toreya does the menial duties for the tribe. He is the village servant, carries the corpses to the burning-ground, conveys the news of a death from village to village, is the first to get shaved when a death occurs, and is sent along with a woman when she is going to visit her mother or mother-in-law at a distance from her own home. “The Udayas, Adhikāris and Kanakas are Lingāyats in religion, and the other three, the Hāruvas, Badagas, and Toreyas are Saivites.” Of the six divisions referred to, the Udayas and Toreyas are endogamous, but intermarriage is permissible between the other four. At the census, 1891, a large number of Badagas returned as their sub-division Vakkaliga, which means cultivator, and is the name of the great cultivating caste of Mysore.

“Udayas are Lingāyats in their faith and wear the Sivalinga—the image of Shiva—around their necks. They assert their superiority over all other Badagas and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] are recognized as such. They serve as priests for all the Lingāyat Badagas and follow a strict vegetarian diet. They do not intermarry with any other high-caste Badaga groups. Udaya was, and still is, the title taken by the Maisūr Rājas, and by being designated as a caste, these Badagas claim to have superior lineage.” The Lingāyat Badagas are commonly known as Lingakutti. “Next in rank are the Hāruvas. Their name is closely associated with the Āryas—the respectable—and their practice of wearing the Brāhmanical thread suggests that they were originally the impoverished Brāhman priests of the Badagas who migrated to this region (the Nīlgiris), although they have since mixed closely with the Badagas. These Hāruvas are also strict vegetarians and serve as priests.” It has been suggested that the Hāruvas (jumper) get their name from the fire-walking ceremony they periodically perform. A more plausible suggestion I've received is that Hāruva derives from a Canarese word meaning to beg or pray; thus, someone who begs or prays, which aligns with the Brāhman role. This term is frequently used in the Canarese Basava Purāna. “The Adhikāris are somewhat vegetarian. The other two high castes, along with the low-caste Toreyas, have no issue with eating meat. There's also an assertion that a vegetarian Adhikāri, if they marry into a meat-eating Badaga caste, adjusts to this lifestyle quite easily.” Mr. Grigg states that the Kanakas are the accountants, probably introduced when the hills were under Tamil chiefs. However, this seems quite unlikely. “The Toreyas are viewed as sons and servants to the five high-caste Badaga groups—especially to the Hāruvas. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] They are considered the lowest in status and are forbidden from intermarrying with the other high-caste Badagas as long as they are considered sons to them.” The Toreya performs menial tasks for the tribe. They serve as village servants, carry corpses to the cremation ground, inform villagers of a death, are the first to be shaved when a death occurs, and accompany women visiting their mothers or mothers-in-law at a distance from their homes. “The Udayas, Adhikāris, and Kanakas are Lingāyats in faith, while the other three—the Hāruvas, Badagas, and Toreyas—are Saivites.” Of the six divisions mentioned, the Udayas and Toreyas are endogamous, but intermarriage is allowed among the other four. In the 1891 census, a significant number of Badagas classified their sub-division as Vakkaliga, which means cultivator, and is the name of the prominent cultivating caste of Mysore.

Seven miles west of Coonoor is a village named Athikārihatti, or village of the Athikāri or Adhikāri section of the Badagas. “The story goes that these people, under a leader named Karibetta Rāya, came from Sarigūr in Mysore territory, and settled first at Nelliturai (a short distance south-west of Mēttupālaiyam) and afterwards at Tūdūr (on the plateau west of Kulakambi) and Tadasimarahatti (to the north-west of Mēlūr), and that it was they who erected the sculptured cromlechs of Tūdūr and Mēlūr. Tūdūr and Tadasimarahatti are now both deserted; but in the former a cattle kraal, an old shrine, and a pit for fire-walking may still be seen, and in the latter another kraal, and one of the raised stone platforms called mandaikallu by the Badagas. Tradition says that the Badagas left these places and founded Athikārihatti and its hamlets instead, because the Kurumbas round about continually troubled [75]them with their magic arts, and indeed killed by sorcery several of their most prominent citizens.”7

Seven miles west of Coonoor is a village called Athikārihatti, which is part of the Athikāri or Adhikāri section of the Badagas. The story goes that these people, led by a guy named Karibetta Rāya, came from Sarigūr in Mysore and first settled at Nelliturai (a short distance southwest of Mēttupālaiyam) and later at Tūdūr (on the plateau west of Kulakambi) and Tadasimarahatti (to the northwest of Mēlūr). They are said to have built the sculpted cromlechs of Tūdūr and Mēlūr. Tūdūr and Tadasimarahatti are now both abandoned, but in Tūdūr, you can still see a cattle kraal, an old shrine, and a fire-walking pit, while in Tadasimarahatti, there’s another kraal and a raised stone platform known as mandaikallu by the Badagas. According to tradition, the Badagas left these places and established Athikārihatti and its nearby hamlets because the Kurumbas in the area constantly bothered them with their magic, and indeed, sorcery led to the death of several of their most notable citizens. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]7

Badaga Girls.

Badaga Girls.

Badaga Women.

Like other Canarese people, the Badagas have exogamous septs or kūlas, of which Māri, Madhave (marriage), Kastūri (musk), and Belli (silver) are examples. A very large number of families belong to the Māri and Madhave septs, which were time after time given as the sept name in reply to my enquiries. It may be noted that Belli occurs as an exogamous sept of the Canarese classes Vakkaliga, Toreya, and Kuruba, and Kastūri is recorded in my notes as a sept of the Vakkaligas and Telugu Kammas.

Like other Canarese people, the Badagas have exogamous clans or kūlas, such as Māri, Madhave (marriage), Kastūri (musk), and Belli (silver). A large number of families belong to the Māri and Madhave clans, which were repeatedly mentioned as the clan name in response to my inquiries. It's worth noting that Belli appears as an exogamous clan within the Canarese classes Vakkaliga, Toreya, and Kuruba, and Kastūri is noted in my records as a clan of the Vakkaligas and Telugu Kammas.

The Badagas dwell in extensive villages, generally situated on the summit of a low hillock, composed of rows of comfortable thatched or tiled houses, and surrounded by the fields, which yield the crops. The houses are not separate tenements, but a line of dwellings under one continuous roof, and divided by party walls. Sometimes there are two or three, or more lines, forming streets. Each house is partitioned off into an outer (edumane) and inner apartment (ozhaga or ōgamane). If the family has cows or buffaloes yielding milk, a portion of the latter is converted into a milk-house (hāgōttu), in which the milk is stored, and which no woman may enter. Even males who are under pollution, from having touched or passed near a Kota or Paraiyan, or other cause, may not enter it until they have had a ceremonial bath. To some houses a loft, made of bamboo posts, is added, to serve as a store-house. In every Badaga village there is a raised platform composed of a single boulder or several stones with an erect stone slab set up thereon, called sūththu [76]kallu. There is, further, a platform, made of bricks and mud, called mandhe kallu, whereon the Badagas, when not working, sit at ease. In their folk-tales men seated thereon are made to give information concerning the approach of strangers to the village. Strangers, who are not Badagas, are called Holeya. The Rev. G. Richter gives8 Badaga Holeya as a division of the lowly Holeyas, who came to Coorg from the Mysore country. In front of the houses, the operations of drying and threshing grain are carried out. The cattle are kept in stone kraals, or covered sheds close to the habitations, and the litter is kept till it is knee or waist deep, and then carried away as manure for the Badaga’s land, or planters’ estates.

The Badagas live in large villages, typically located on the top of a low hill, featuring rows of cozy thatched or tiled houses surrounded by fields where they grow crops. The houses aren’t individual units but rather a continuous line of homes under one roof, separated by shared walls. Sometimes there are two or three lines of houses that create streets. Each house has an outer room (edumane) and an inner room (ozhaga or ōgamane). If the family owns cows or buffaloes for milk, part of that milk is stored in a milk-house (hāgōttu), which no woman is allowed to enter. Even men who are considered unclean, from having touched or come into proximity with a Kota or Paraiyan, or for any other reason, can’t enter until they’ve had a ceremonial bath. Some houses also have a loft made of bamboo posts for storage. In every Badaga village, there is a raised platform made of a single boulder or several stones with an upright stone slab on top, called sūththu [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]kallu. Additionally, there is a platform made of bricks and mud, referred to as mandhe kallu, where the Badagas relax when they aren’t working. In their folk tales, men sitting there provide information about approaching strangers to the village. Strangers who aren’t Badagas are called Holeya. The Rev. G. Richter describes Badaga Holeya as a subgroup of the lower-class Holeyas who came to Coorg from the Mysore region. In front of the houses, people dry and thresh grain. Cattle are kept in stone pens or covered sheds near the houses, and the dung is allowed to pile up until it reaches knee or waist height, then it's removed to use as fertilizer for the Badagas' fields or for planters' estates.

“Nobody,” it has been said,9 “can beat the Badaga at making mother earth produce to her utmost capacity, unless it be a Chinese gardener. To-day we see a portion of the hill side covered with rocks and boulders. The Badagas become possessed of this scene of chaos, and turn out into the place in hundreds, reducing it, in a few weeks, to neat order. The unwieldy boulders, having been rolled aside, serve their purpose by being turned into a wall to keep out cattle, etc. The soil is pounded and worried until it becomes amenable to reason, and next we see a green crop running in waves over the surface. The Badagas are the most progressive of all the hill tribes, and always willing to test any new method of cultivation, or new crops brought to their notice by the Nilgiri Horticultural Society.”

“Nobody,” it has been said,9 “can beat the Badaga at making the land yield its best, except maybe a Chinese gardener. Today, we see part of the hillside covered in rocks and boulders. The Badagas take charge of this chaotic scene and, within weeks, transform it into neat order. The heavy boulders are rolled aside and turned into walls to keep out cattle and other animals. The soil is worked and refined until it becomes manageable, and soon we see lush crops waving over the surface. The Badagas are the most forward-thinking of all the hill tribes, always eager to experiment with new farming methods or new crops introduced to them by the Nilgiri Horticultural Society.”

Writing in 1832, Harkness states10 that “on leaving his house in the morning the Burgher pays his adoration [77]to the god of day, proceeds to the tu-el or yard, in which the cattle have been confined, and, again addressing the sun as the emblem of Siva, asks his blessing, and liberates the herd. He allows the cattle to stray about in the neighbourhood of the village, on a piece of ground which is always kept for this purpose, and, having performed his morning ablutions, commences the milking. This is also preceded by further salutations and praises to the sun. On entering the house in the evening, the Burgher addresses the lamp, now the only light, or visible emblem of the deity. ‘Thou, creator of this and of all worlds, the greatest of the great, who art with us, as well in the mountain as in the wilderness, who keepeth the wreaths that adorn the head from fading, who guardeth the foot from the thorn, God, among a hundred, may we be prosperous.’”

Writing in 1832, Harkness states10 that “when leaving his house in the morning, the Burgher pays his respects [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to the sun, then goes to the yard where the cattle are kept, and again addresses the sun as a symbol of Siva, seeking his blessings before letting the herd go free. He lets the cattle roam around near the village on a designated piece of land, which is always reserved for this purpose. After doing his morning wash, he starts milking the cows. This too is preceded by more greetings and praises to the sun. When he returns home in the evening, the Burgher directs his attention to the lamp, now the only source of light, or visible symbol of the deity. ‘You, creator of this and all worlds, the greatest of the great, who are with us in both the mountains and the wilderness, who protects the floral crowns from wilting, who keeps our feet safe from thorns, God, among many, may we thrive.’”

The Badaga understands the rotation of crops well. On his land he cultivates bearded wheat (beer ganji), barley, onions, garlic, potatoes, kīrē (Amarantus), sāmai (Panicum miliare), tenai (Setaria italica), etc.

The Badaga has a good understanding of crop rotation. On his land, he grows bearded wheat (beer ganji), barley, onions, garlic, potatoes, kīrē (Amarantus), sāmai (Panicum miliare), tenai (Setaria italica), and more.

“Among the Badagas,” Mr. Natesa Sastri writes, “the position of the women is somewhat different from what it is among most peoples. Every Badaga has a few acres to cultivate, but he does not mainly occupy himself with them, for his wife does all the out-door farm work, while he is engaged otherwise in earning something in hard cash. To a Badaga, therefore, his wife is his capital. Her labour in the field is considered to be worth one rupee per day, while an average male Badaga earns merely three annas. A Badaga woman, who has not her own acres to cultivate, finds work on some other lands. She thus works hard for her husband and family, and is quite content with the coarsest food—the korali (Setaria italica) flour—leaving the [78]better food to the male members of the family. This fact, and the hard work the Badaga women have to perform, may perhaps account to some extent for the slight build of the Badagas as a race. The male Badaga, too, works in the field, or at his own craft if he is not a cultivator, but his love for ready cash is always so great that, even if he had a harvest to gather the next morning, he would run away as a cooly for two annas wages.” Further, Mr. Grigg states that “as the men constantly leave their villages to work on coffee plantations, much of the labour in their own fields, as well as ordinary household work, is performed by the women. They are so industrious, and their services of such value to their husbands, that a Badaga sometimes pays 150 or 200 rupees as dowry for his wife.” In the off season for cultivation, I am informed, the Badaga woman collects faggots for home consumption, and stores them near her house, and the women prepare the fields for cultivation by weeding, breaking the earth, and collecting manure.

“Among the Badagas,” Mr. Natesa Sastri writes, “the role of women is somewhat different from what it is among most people. Every Badaga has a few acres to farm, but he doesn’t focus on them much because his wife does all the outdoor farm work while he is busy earning a bit of cash. To a Badaga, his wife is therefore his capital. Her labor in the fields is valued at one rupee per day, while an average male Badaga earns only three annas. A Badaga woman who doesn’t have her own land to farm finds work on someone else's fields. She works hard for her husband and family and is perfectly content with basic food—the korali (Setaria italica) flour—saving the better food for the male members of the family. This situation, along with the grueling tasks that Badaga women undertake, might explain, to some degree, the slight build of the Badaga people as a whole. The male Badaga also works in the fields or at his trade if he isn’t a farmer, but his desire for quick cash is so strong that, even if there’s a harvest to gather the next morning, he would choose to leave as a laborer for two annas. Additionally, Mr. Grigg mentions that “as the men constantly leave their villages to work on coffee plantations, much of the labor in their own fields, as well as regular household chores, is done by the women. They are very hardworking, and their contributions are so valuable to their husbands that a Badaga sometimes pays 150 or 200 rupees as a dowry for his wife.” During the off-season for farming, I’ve learned that the Badaga woman collects firewood for home use and stores it near her house, while the women prepare the fields for planting by weeding, breaking the soil, and gathering manure.

In his report on the revenue settlement of the Nilgiris (1885), Mr. (now Sir) R. S. Benson notes that “concurrently with the so-called abolition of the bhurty (or shifting) system of cultivation, Mr. Grant abolished the peculiar system in vogue up to that time in Kundahnad, which had been transferred from Malabar to the Nilgiris in 1860. This system was known as erkādu kothukādu. Under it, a tax of Re. 1 to Re. 1–8–0 was levied for the right to use a plough or er, and a tax of from 4 to 8 annas was levied for the right to use a hoe or kothu. The so-called patta issued to the ryot under this system was really no more than a license to use one or more hoes, as the case might be. It merely specified the amount payable for each instrument, but in no cases [79]was the extent or position of the lands to be cultivated specified. The ryot used his implements whenever and wherever he pleased. No restrictions, even on the felling of forests, were imposed, so that the hill-sides and valleys were cleared at will. The system was abolished in 1862. But, during the settlement, I found this erkādu kothukādu system still in force in the flourishing Badaga village of Kinnakorai, with some fifty houses.”

In his report on the revenue settlement of the Nilgiris (1885), Mr. (now Sir) R. S. Benson mentions that “at the same time as the so-called abolition of the bhurty (or shifting) system of farming, Mr. Grant ended the unique system that had been in place in Kundahnad, which was brought over from Malabar to the Nilgiris in 1860. This system was called erkādu kothukādu. Under it, a tax ranging from Re. 1 to Re. 1–8–0 was charged for the right to use a plough or er, and a tax of 4 to 8 annas was charged for the right to use a hoe or kothu. The so-called patta issued to the ryot under this system was essentially just a license to use one or more hoes, depending on the situation. It only indicated the amount due for each tool, but in no case [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]was the size or location of the land to be cultivated specified. The ryot could use his tools whenever and wherever he wanted. There were no restrictions on cutting down forests, so the hillsides and valleys were cleared as desired. The system was abolished in 1862. However, during the settlement, I discovered that this erkādu kothukādu system was still in use in the thriving Badaga village of Kinnakorai, which had about fifty houses.”

In connection with the local self-government of the Badagas, Mr. A. Rajah Bahadur Mudaliar writes to me as follows. “In former days, the monegar was a great personage, as he formed the unit of the administration. The appointment was more or less hereditary, and it generally fell to the lot of the richest and most well-to-do. All disputes within his jurisdiction were placed before him, and his decision was accepted as final. In simple matters, such as partition of property, disputes between husband and wife, etc., the monegars themselves disposed of them. But, when questions of a complicated nature presented themselves, they took as their colleagues other people of the villages, and the disputes were settled by the collective wisdom of the village elders. They assembled at a place set apart for the purpose beneath a nīm (Melia Azadirachta) or pīpal tree (Ficus religiosa) on a raised platform (ratchai), generally situated at the entrance to the village. The monegar was ex-officio president of such councils. He and the committee had power to fine the parties, to excommunicate them, and to readmit them to the caste. Parents resorted to the monegar for counsel in the disposal of their daughters in marriage, and in finding brides for their sons. If any one had the audacity to run counter to the wishes of the monegar in matters [80]matrimonial, he had the power to throw obstacles in the way of such marriages taking place. The monegar, in virtue of his position, wielded much power, and ruled the village as he pleased.” In the old days, it is said, when he visited any village within his jurisdiction, the monegar had the privilege of having the best women or maids of the place to share his cot according to his choice. In former times, the monegar used to wear a silver ring as the badge of office, and some Badagas still have in their possession such rings, which are preserved as heirlooms, and worshipped during festivals. The term monegar is, at the present day, used for the village revenue official and munsiff.

In relation to the local self-government of the Badagas, Mr. A. Rajah Bahadur Mudaliar writes to me as follows: “In the past, the monegar was a significant figure, as he was the central part of the administration. The role was mostly hereditary, typically going to the wealthiest and most well-off individuals. All disputes within his area were brought to him, and his decisions were considered final. In straightforward matters, like dividing property or disputes between couples, the monegars handled them themselves. However, when complex issues arose, they would bring in other village members as colleagues, and the disputes were resolved through the collective wisdom of the village elders. They gathered at a designated spot under a nīm (Melia Azadirachta) or pīpal tree (Ficus religiosa) on a raised platform (ratchai), usually located at the village entrance. The monegar served as the ex-officio president of these councils. He and the committee had the authority to fine parties, excommunicate them, and readmit them to the caste. Parents turned to the monegar for advice on marrying off their daughters and finding brides for their sons. If anyone dared to go against the wishes of the monegar regarding marriage, he had the power to create obstacles to prevent those marriages from happening. The monegar, due to his position, held considerable power and ruled the village as he wished.” In earlier times, it is said that when he visited any village under his authority, the monegar had the privilege of choosing the best women or maids of the place to share his bed. In the past, the monegar wore a silver ring as a symbol of office, and some Badagas still keep such rings as heirlooms, worshipping them during festivals. Today, the term monegar is used for village revenue officials and munsiffs.

I gather that each exogamous sept has its headman, called Gouda, who is assisted by a Parpattikāran, and decides tribal matters, such as disputes, divorce, etc. Fines, when inflicted, go towards feasting the tribe, and doing pūja (worship) to the gods. In the case of a dispute between two parties, one challenges the other to take an oath in a temple before the village council. A declaration on oath settles the matter at issue, and the parties agree to abide by it. It is the duty of the Parpattikāran to make arrangements for such events as the Heththeswāmi, Devvē and Bairaganni festivals, and the buffalo sacrificing festival at Konakkore. The Parpattikāran takes part in the purification of excommunicated members of the tribe, when they are received back into it, for example, on release from prison. The tongue of the delinquent is burnt with a hot sandal stick, and a new waist thread put on. He is taken to the temple, where he stands amidst the assembled Badagas, who touch his head with a cane. He then prostrates himself at the feet of the Parpattikāran, who smears his forehead with sacred ashes. It is, further, the duty of [81]the Parpattikāran to be present on the occasion of the Kannikattu (pregnancy) ceremony.

I understand that each exogamous group has a leader called the Gouda, who is supported by a Parpattikāran, and they handle tribal issues like disputes and divorces. Fines that are imposed are used for feasting the tribe and performing pūja (worship) to the gods. In case of a disagreement between two parties, one party challenges the other to take an oath in a temple before the village council. The oath serves as a resolution to the issue, and both parties agree to accept it. It's the Parpattikāran's responsibility to organize events like the Heththeswāmi, Devvē, and Bairaganni festivals, as well as the buffalo sacrifice festival at Konakkore. The Parpattikāran also participates in the purification of tribe members who have been excommunicated when they are welcomed back, such as after being released from prison. During this process, the offender’s tongue is burned with a hot sandal stick, and a new waist thread is put on. They are then taken to the temple, where they stand among the gathered Badagas, who touch their head with a cane. After that, they prostrate themselves at the feet of the Parpattikāran, who marks their forehead with sacred ashes. Additionally, the Parpattikāran is required to be present at the Kannikattu (pregnancy) ceremony.

A quarter of a century ago, a Badaga could be at once picked out from the other tribes of the Nīlgiris by his wearing a turban. But, in the present advanced age, not only does the Toda sometimes appear in the national head-dress, but even Irulas and Kurumbas, who only a short time ago were buried in the jungles, living like pigs and bears on roots, honey and other forest produce, turn up on Sundays in the Kotagiri bazar, clad in turban and coat of English cut. And, as the less civilised tribes don the turban, so the college student abandons this picturesque form of head-gear in favour of the less becoming and less washable porkpie cap, while the Badaga men and youths glory in a knitted night-cap of flaring red or orange hue. The body of the Badaga man is covered by a long body-cloth, sometimes with red and blue stripes, wrapped “so loosely that, as a man works in the fields, he is obliged to stop between every few strokes of his hoe, to gather up his cloth, and throw one end over his shoulder.” Male adornment is limited to gold ear-rings of a special pattern made by Kotas or goldsmiths, a silver waist-thread, silver bangle on the wrist, and silver, copper, or brass rings. The women wear a white body-cloth, a white under-cloth tied round the chest, tightly wrapped square across the breasts, and reaching to the knees, and a white cloth worn like a cap on the head. As types of female jewelry and tattooing, the following examples may be cited:—

A quarter of a century ago, a Badaga could easily be identified from other tribes in the Nīlgiris by his turban. But nowadays, not only do the Todas sometimes wear the national headgear, but even the Irulas and Kurumbas, who not long ago lived deep in the jungles, surviving on roots, honey, and other forest products, show up on Sundays at the Kotagiri market, dressed in a turban and a fitted English coat. As the less civilized tribes adopt the turban, the college students are opting out of this stylish headwear for the less flattering and less durable porkpie cap, while Badaga men and youths proudly wear brightly colored knitted nightcaps in red or orange. A Badaga man's body is wrapped in a long cloth, often featuring red and blue stripes, worn “so loosely that when he works in the fields, he has to pause every few strokes of his hoe to gather up his cloth and throw one end over his shoulder.” Male adornment is pretty minimal, consisting of gold earrings of a specific design crafted by Kotas or goldsmiths, a silver waist thread, a silver bangle on the wrist, and rings made of silver, copper, or brass. The women wear a white body cloth, a white undergarment tied around the chest, tightly wrapped squarely across the breasts and reaching to the knees, along with a white cloth worn like a cap on their heads. Examples of female jewelry and tattoos include the following:—

1. Tattooed on forehead with dashes, circles and crescent; spot on chin; double row of dots on each upper arm over deltoid; and devices and double row of dots on right forearm. Gold ornament in left nostril. Necklets of glass beads and silver links with four-anna [82]piece pendent. Silver armlet above right elbow. Four copper armlets above left elbow. Four silver and seven composition bangles on left forearm. Two silver rings on right ring-finger; two steel rings on left ring-finger.

1. Tattooed on the forehead with dashes, circles, and crescents; a spot on the chin; a double row of dots on each upper arm over the shoulder; and designs and a double row of dots on the right forearm. A gold ornament in the left nostril. Necklaces made of glass beads and silver links with a four-anna [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]piece hanging down. A silver armlet above the right elbow. Four copper armlets above the left elbow. Four silver bangles and seven plastic bangles on the left forearm. Two silver rings on the right ring finger; two steel rings on the left ring finger.

2. Tattooed on forehead; quadruple row of dots over right deltoid; star on right forearm.

2. Tattooed on forehead; four rows of dots on the right shoulder; star on right forearm.

3. Tattooed like the preceding on forehead and upper arm. Spot on chin; elaborate device on right forearm; rayed star or sun on back of hand.

3. Tattooed like the previous one on the forehead and upper arm. There's a spot on the chin; an intricate design on the right forearm; a star or sunburst on the back of the hand.

4. Tattooed like the preceding on forehead and arm. Triple row of dots on back and front of left wrist, and double row of dots, with circle surrounded by dots, across chest.

4. Tattooed like the previous ones on the forehead and arm. A triple row of dots on the back and front of the left wrist, and a double row of dots, with a circle surrounded by dots, across the chest.

Toreya women are only allowed to wear bangles on the wrist.

Toreya women can only wear bangles on their wrists.

The tattoo marks on the foreheads of Udayar women consist of a crescent and dot, and they have a straight line tattooed at the outer corners of the eyes. Women of the other sub-divisions have on the forehead two circles with two vertical dashes between them, and a horizontal or crescentic dash below. The circles are made by pricking in the pigment over an impression made with a finger ring, or over a black mark made by means of such a ring. The operation is performed either by a Badaga or Korava woman. The former uses as needles the spines of Carissa spinarum, and a mixture of finely powdered charcoal or lamp-black mixed with rice gruel. The marks on the forehead are made when a girl is about eight or nine years old, and do not, as stated by Mr. Natesa Sastri, proclaim to the whole Badaga world that a girl is of marriageable age.

The tattoos on the foreheads of Udayar women feature a crescent and dot, along with a straight line tattooed at the outer corners of their eyes. Women from other sub-divisions have two circles on their foreheads with two vertical lines between them, and a horizontal or crescent-shaped line below. The circles are created by pricking the skin with a pigment over an impression made with a finger ring, or over a black mark made with such a ring. This procedure is carried out either by a Badaga or Korava woman. The Badaga uses the spines of Carissa spinarum as needles, along with a mixture of finely powdered charcoal or lamp-black combined with rice gruel. The forehead tattoos are done when a girl is about eight or nine years old, and they do not, as stated by Mr. Natesa Sastri, indicate to the entire Badaga community that a girl is of marriageable age.

In colour the Badagas are lighter than the other hill tribes, and the comparative pallor of the skin is specially noticeable in the females, whom, with very few exceptions, [83]I was only able to study by surreptitious examination, when we met on the roads. In physique, the typical Badaga man is below middle height, smooth-skinned, of slender build, with narrow chest and shoulders.

In terms of color, the Badagas are lighter than the other hill tribes, and the relative paleness of their skin is particularly noticeable in the women, whom, with very few exceptions, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]I could only observe discreetly when we encountered each other on the roads. Physically, the typical Badaga man is below average height, with smooth skin, a slender frame, and narrow chest and shoulders.

Badaga men have cicatrices on the shoulder and forearm as the result of branding with a fire-stick when they are lads, with the object, it is said, of giving strength, and preventing pain when milking or churning. In like manner, the Todas have raised cicatrices (keloids) on the shoulder produced by branding with a fire-stick. They believe that the branding enables them to milk the buffaloes with perfect ease.

Badaga men have scars on their shoulders and forearms from being branded with a hot iron when they're young. It's said that this is meant to give them strength and prevent pain while milking or churning. Similarly, the Todas have raised scars (keloids) on their shoulders from the same branding process. They believe that this branding helps them milk the buffaloes effortlessly.

The Badagas have a very extensive repertoire of hora hesaru, or nicknames, of which the following are examples:—

The Badagas have a wide collection of hora hesaru, or nicknames, with the following being examples:—

  • One who eats in bed during the night.
  • Snorer.
  • Stupid.
  • Bald head.
  • Brown-eyed.
  • Thin and bony.
  • Big head.
  • Bandy-legged.
  • One who returned alive from the burning ground.
  • Ripe fruit.
  • Big-thighed.
  • Blind.
  • Lame.
  • Big calves.
  • Piles.
  • Liar.
  • Cat-eyed.
  • Fond of pot-herbs.
  • Rheumatic.
  • Bad-tempered.
  • Left-handed.
  • Buffalo grazer.
  • Saliva dribbling.
  • Honey-eater.
  • Black.
  • Spleen.
  • Teeth.
  • Potato-eater.
  • Glutton.
  • Belly.
  • Itch legged.
  • One who was slow in learning to walk.
  • Tall.
  • Thief-eyed.
  • Pustule-bodied.
  • Scarred.
  • Hairy.
  • Weak, like partially baked pots.
  • Strong, like portland cement.

[84]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Among the Badagas, Konga is used as a term of abuse. Those who made mistakes in matching Holmgren’s wools, with which I tested them, were, always called Konga by the onlookers.

Among the Badagas, Konga is used as an insult. Those who messed up matching Holmgren’s wools, which I tested them with, were always called Konga by the spectators.

When two Badagas meet each other, the elder touches the head of the younger with his right hand. This form of salutation is known as giving the head. A person of the Badaga section gives the head, as it is called, to an Udaiyar, in token of the superiority of the latter. When people belong to the same sept, they say “Ba, anna, appa, thamma, amma, akka” (come, father, brother, mother, sister, etc.). But, if they are of different septs, they will say “Ba, māma, māmi, bava” (come, uncle, aunt, brother-in-law, etc.). “Whenever,” Dr. Rivers writes,11 “a Toda meets a Badaga monegar (headman), or an old Badaga with whom he is acquainted, a salutation passes between the two. The Toda stands before the Badaga, inclines his head slightly, and says ‘Madtin pudia.’ (Madtin, you have come). The Badaga replies ‘Buthuk! buthuk!’ (blessing, blessing), and rests his hand on the top of the Toda’s head. This greeting only takes place between Todas and the more important of the Badaga community. It would seem that every Badaga headman may be greeted in this way, but a Toda will only greet other Badaga elders, if he is already acquainted with them. The salutation is made to members of all the various castes of the Badagas, except the Toreyas. It has been held to imply that the Todas regard the Badagas as their superiors, but it is doubtful how far this is the case. The Todas themselves say they follow the custom because the Badagas help to support them. It seems to be a mark of respect paid [85]by the Todas to the elders of a tribe with which they have very close relations, and it is perhaps significant that no similar sign of respect is shown to Toda elders by the Badagas.”

When two Badagas meet, the elder touches the younger's head with his right hand. This greeting is called "giving the head." A Badaga gives the head to an Udaiyar, symbolizing the latter's superiority. When they belong to the same sept, they say “Ba, anna, appa, thamma, amma, akka” (come, father, brother, mother, sister, etc.). However, if they are from different septs, they will say “Ba, māma, māmi, bava” (come, uncle, aunt, brother-in-law, etc.). “Whenever,” Dr. Rivers writes, 11 “a Toda meets a Badaga monegar (headman), or an old Badaga he knows, they exchange greetings. The Toda stands before the Badaga, slightly bows his head, and says ‘Madtin pudia.’ (Madtin, you have come). The Badaga responds with ‘Buthuk! buthuk!’ (blessing, blessing) and places his hand on the Toda’s head. This greeting occurs only between Todas and the more prominent members of the Badaga community. It appears that every Badaga headman can be greeted this way, but a Toda will only greet other Badaga elders if he already knows them. This salutation is given to members of all the different castes of the Badagas, except the Toreyas. It is believed to indicate that the Todas see the Badagas as their superiors, but it is uncertain how true this is. The Todas claim they follow the custom because the Badagas help to support them. It seems to be a sign of respect that the Todas pay to the elders of a tribe with which they have very close ties, and it is noteworthy that no similar gesture of respect is shown to Toda elders by the Badagas.”

Every Badaga family has its Muttu Kota, from whom it gets the agricultural implements, pots, hoes, etc. In return, the Kotas receive an annual present of food-grains, mustard and potatoes. For a Kota funeral, the Badagas have to give five rupees or a quantity of rice, and a buffalo. The pots obtained from the Kotas are not used immediately, but kept for three days in the jungle, or in a bush in some open spot. They are then taken to the outer apartment of the house, and kept there for three days, when they are smeared with the bark of Meliosma pungens (the tūd tree of the Todas) and culms of Andropogon Schœnanthus (bzambe hullu). Thus purified, the pots are used for boiling water in for three days, and may then be used for any purpose. The Badagas are said to give a present of grain annually to the Todas. Every Toda mand (or mad) seems to have its own group of Badaga families, who pay them this gudu, as it is called. “There are,” Dr. Rivers writes, “several regulations concerning the food of the palol (dairy man of a Toda sacred dairy). Any grain he eats must be that provided by the Badagas. At the present time more rice is eaten than was formerly the case. This is not grown by the Badagas, but nevertheless the rice for the palol must be obtained through them. The palol wears garments of a dark grey material made in the Coimbatore district. They are brought to the palol by the Badaga called tikelfmav. The earthenware vessels of the inner room (of the ti dairy) are not obtained from the Kotas, like the ordinary vessels, but are made by Hindus, and are procured through the Badagas.” [86]

Every Badaga family has its Muttu Kota, from whom they get agricultural tools, pots, hoes, and more. In return, the Kotas receive an annual gift of food grains, mustard, and potatoes. For a Kota funeral, the Badagas must give five rupees or a certain amount of rice, along with a buffalo. The pots obtained from the Kotas aren’t used right away; instead, they are kept for three days in the jungle or in a bush in some open area. After that, they are taken to the outer room of the house and kept there for another three days, during which they are coated with the bark of Meliosma pungens (the tūd tree of the Todas) and stalks of Andropogon Schœnanthus (bzambe hullu). Once purified, the pots are used for boiling water for three days and can then be used for anything else. The Badagas reportedly give a gift of grain each year to the Todas. Every Toda mand (or mad) seems to have its own group of Badaga families who pay them this gudu, as it’s called. “There are,” Dr. Rivers writes, “several regulations regarding the food of the palol (dairy man of a Toda sacred dairy). Any grain he eats must be provided by the Badagas. Currently, more rice is consumed than in the past. This rice isn't grown by the Badagas, but it still has to be obtained through them for the palol. The palol wears clothing made of dark grey material from the Coimbatore district. These are brought to the palol by the Badaga known as tikelfmav. The earthenware containers in the inner room (of the ti dairy) aren’t sourced from the Kotas like regular vessels; instead, they are made by Hindus and procured through the Badagas.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Badagas live in dread of the Kurumbas, and the Kurumba constantly comes under reference in their folk-stories. The Kurumba is the necromancer of the hills, and believed to be possessed of the power of outraging women, removing their livers, and so causing their death, while the wound heals by magic, so that no trace of the operation is left. He is supposed, too, to have the power of opening the bolts of doors by magic and effecting an entrance into a house at night for some nefarious purpose. The Toda or Badaga requires the services of the Kurumba, when he fancies that any member of his family is possessed of the devil, or when he wants to remove the evil eye, to which he imagines that his children have been subjected. The Kurumba does his best to remove the malady by repeating various mantrams (magical formulæ). If he fails, and if any suspicion is aroused in the mind of the Toda or Badaga that he is allowing the devil to play his pranks instead of loosing his hold on the supposed victim, woe betide him. The wrath of the entire village, or even the whole tribe, is raised against the unhappy Kurumba. His hut is surrounded at night, and the entire household massacred in cold blood, and their huts set on fire. This is very cleverly carried out, and the isolated position of the Kurumba settlements allows of very little clue for identification. In 1835 no less than fifty-eight Kurumbas were thus murdered, and a smaller number in 1875 and 1882. In 1891 the live inmates of a single hut were murdered, and their hut burnt to ashes, because, it was said, one of them who had been treating a sick Badaga child failed to cure it. The crime was traced to some Kotas in conjunction with Badagas, but the District Judge disbelieved the evidence, and all who were charged were acquitted. Every Badaga family pays an annual [87]tax of four annas to the Kurumbas, and, if a Kurumba comes to a Badaga hatti (village), a subscription is raised as an inducement to him to take his departure. The Kurumba receives a fee for every Badaga funeral, and for the pregnancy ceremony (kannikattu).

The Badagas live in fear of the Kurumbas, and the Kurumba is frequently mentioned in their folk tales. The Kurumba is the sorcerer of the hills, believed to have the ability to harm women, remove their livers, and cause their deaths, while the wound magically heals without leaving a trace. He is also thought to have the power to unlock doors magically and sneak into a house at night for some sinister purpose. The Toda or Badaga seeks the Kurumba's help when they think a family member is possessed or when they want to get rid of the evil eye that they believe has affected their children. The Kurumba tries to cure the illness by chanting various mantras (magical formulas). If he fails and the Toda or Badaga suspects that he is allowing the devil to continue his mischief instead of freeing the supposed victim, the consequences for him are dire. The anger of the entire village, or even the whole tribe, is directed at the unfortunate Kurumba. His hut is surrounded at night, and the whole household is brutally killed, with their huts set on fire. This is skillfully executed, and the isolated location of the Kurumba settlements makes it hard to trace the perpetrators. In 1835, no less than fifty-eight Kurumbas were murdered in this way, with smaller numbers in 1875 and 1882. In 1891, the residents of a single hut were killed, and their home burned to the ground because, it was claimed, one of them failed to heal a sick Badaga child. The crime was linked to some Kotas working with Badagas, but the District Judge did not believe the evidence, and all those accused were acquitted. Every Badaga family pays an annual [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] tax of four annas to the Kurumbas, and when a Kurumba visits a Badaga village, a collection is made to encourage him to leave. The Kurumba also receives a fee for every Badaga funeral and for the pregnancy ceremony (kannikattu).

It is noted by Dr. Rivers that “the Toda sorcerers are not only feared by their fellow Todas, but also by the Badagas, and it is probably largely owing to fear of Toda sorcery that the Badagas continue to pay their tribute of grain. The Badagas may also consult the Toda diviners, and it is probable that the belief of the Badagas in the magical powers of the Todas is turned to good account by the latter. In some cases, Todas, have been killed by Badagas owing to this belief.”

Dr. Rivers points out that "the Toda sorcerers are not just feared by their fellow Todas, but also by the Badagas. It's likely that the Badagas continue to give their tribute of grain mainly out of fear of Toda sorcery. The Badagas may also seek advice from the Toda diviners, and it's likely that the Todas benefit from the Badagas' belief in their magical powers. In some instances, Badagas have killed Todas because of this belief."

Among the Todas, the duties of milking the buffaloes and dairy-work are entrusted to special individuals, whereas any Badaga male may, after initiation, milk the cows and buffaloes, provided that he is free from pollution. Every Badaga boy, when he is about seven or nine years old, is made to milk a cow on an auspicious day, or on new year’s day. The ceremony is thus described by Mr. Natesa Sastri. “Early in the morning of the day appointed for this ceremony, the boy is bathed, and appears in his holiday dress. A she-buffalo, with her calf, stands before his house, waiting to be milked. The parents, or other elder relations of the boy, and those who have been invited to be present on the occasion, or whose duty it is to be present, then conduct the boy to the spot. The father, or some one of the agnatic kindred, gives into the hands of the boy a bamboo vessel called honē, which is already very nearly full of fresh-drawn milk. The boy receives the vessel with both his hands, and is conducted to the buffalo. The elder relations show him the process, and the boy, [88]sitting down, milks a small quantity into the honē. This is his first initiation into the duty of milking, and it is that he may not commit mistakes on the very first day of his milking that the honē is previously filled almost to the brim. The boy takes the vessel filled with milk into his house, and pours some of the sacred fluid into all his household eating vessels—a sign that from that day he has taken up on himself the responsibility of supplying the family with milk. He also throws some milk in the faces of his parents and relatives. They receive it very kindly, and bless him, and request him to continue thus to milk the buffaloes, and bring plenty and prosperity to the house. After this, the boy enters the milk-house (hāgōttu), and places milk in his honē there. From this moment, and all through his life, he may enter into that room, and this is therefore considered a very important ceremony.”

Among the Todas, specific individuals are responsible for milking the buffaloes and handling dairy tasks, while any Badaga male can milk cows and buffaloes after initiation, as long as he is free from pollution. When a Badaga boy reaches about seven or nine years old, he is made to milk a cow on an auspicious day, or on New Year’s Day. Mr. Natesa Sastri describes the ceremony this way: “Early in the morning of the appointed day, the boy is bathed and dressed in festive clothing. A she-buffalo with her calf stands outside his house, waiting to be milked. The boy’s parents, other elder relatives, and invited guests lead the boy to the designated spot. The father or a male relative hands the boy a bamboo container called honē, which is almost full of fresh milk. The boy takes the container with both hands and is shown the process by the elders. He then sits down and milks a small amount into the honē. This marks his first initiation into the duty of milking, and the honē is filled to the brim to prevent any mistakes on his first day. The boy takes the full container into his house and pours some of the sacred milk into all the family’s eating vessels, signifying that from that day on, he is responsible for providing milk for the family. He also splashes some milk on his parents and relatives. They accept it warmly, bless him, and encourage him to continue milking the buffaloes, bringing abundance and prosperity to the home. After this, the boy goes into the milk-house (hāgōttu) and puts milk into his honē there. From this moment on, and throughout his life, he is allowed to enter that room, making this ceremony very significant.”

A cow or buffalo, which has calved for the first time, has to be treated in a special manner. For three or five days it is not milked. A boy is then selected to milk it. He must not sleep on a mat, or wear a turban, and, instead of tying his cloth round his waist, must wear it loosely over his body. Meat is forbidden, and he must avoid, and not speak to polluting classes, such as Irulas and Kotas, and menstruating women. On the day appointed for milking the animal, the boy bathes, and proceeds to milk it into a new honē purified by smearing a paste of Meliosma (tūd) leaves and bark over it, and heating it over a fire. The milk is taken to a stream, where three cups are made of Argyreia (mīnige) leaves, into which a small quantity of the milk is placed. The cups are then put in the water. The remainder of the milk in the honē is also poured into the stream. In some places, especially where a Mādeswara temple is [89]close at hand, the milk is taken to the temple, and given to the pūjāri. With a portion of the milk some plantain fruits are made into a pulp, and given to an Udaya, who throws them into a stream. The boy is treated with some respect by his family during the period when he milks the animal, and is given food first. This he must eat off a plate made of Argyreia, or plantain leaves.

A cow or buffalo that has had its first calf needs special treatment. For three to five days, it isn’t milked. Then, a boy is chosen to milk it. He shouldn’t sleep on a mat or wear a turban, and instead of tying his cloth around his waist, he should wear it loosely over his body. Meat is off-limits, and he must avoid and not interact with certain groups of people, like Irulas and Kotas, as well as menstruating women. On the day set for milking, the boy takes a bath and goes on to milk the cow into a new honē that has been purified by spreading a paste of Meliosma (tūd) leaves and bark over it, then heating it over a fire. The milk is taken to a stream, where three cups made of Argyreia (mīnige) leaves are filled with a small amount of the milk. The cups are then placed in the water. The rest of the milk in the honē is also poured into the stream. In some areas, especially near a Mādeswara temple [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], the milk is brought to the temple and given to the pūjāri. With some of the milk, plantain fruits are mashed up and given to an Udaya, who throws them into a stream. The boy is treated with respect by his family while he milks the animal and is served food first. He must eat off a plate made of Argyreia or plantain leaves.

Besides the hāgōttu within the house, the Badagas have, at certain places, separate dairy-houses near a temple dedicated to Heththeswāmi, of which the one at Bairaganni (or Bērganni) appears to be the most important. The dairy pūjāri is here, like the Toda palol, a celibate. In 1905, he was a young lad, whom my Brāhman assistant set forth to photograph. He was, however, met at a distance from the village by a headman, who assured him that he could not take the photograph without the sanction of fifteen villages. The pūjāri is not allowed to wander freely about the village, or talk to grown-up women. He cooks his own food within the temple grounds, and wears his cloth thrown loosely over his body. Once a year, on the occasion of a festival, he is presented with new cloths and turban, which alone he may wear. He must be a strict vegetarian. A desire to marry and abandon the priesthood is believed to be conveyed in dreams, or through one inspired. Before leaving the temple service, he must train his successor in the duties, and retires with the gains acquired by the sale of the products of the herd and temple offerings. The village of Bairaganni is regarded as sacred, and possesses no holagudi (menstrual hut).

Besides the hāgōttu inside the house, the Badagas have separate dairy houses at certain locations near a temple dedicated to Heththeswāmi, with the one at Bairaganni (or Bērganni) being the most important. The dairy pūjāri here, like the Toda palol, is celibate. In 1905, he was a young boy whom my Brāhman assistant tried to photograph. However, he was approached at a distance from the village by a headman, who informed him that he could not take the photograph without permission from fifteen villages. The pūjāri is not permitted to roam freely around the village or talk to adult women. He prepares his own meals on the temple grounds and wears his cloth draped loosely over his body. Once a year, during a festival, he is given new cloth and a turban, which is all he is allowed to wear. He must adhere to a strict vegetarian diet. A wish to marry and leave the priesthood is believed to manifest in dreams or through divine inspiration. Before he departs from temple service, he must train his successor in the duties, and he retires with the earnings from selling the herd's products and temple offerings. The village of Bairaganni is considered sacred and does not have a holagudi (menstrual hut).

Bishop Whitehead adds that “buffaloes are given as offerings to the temple at Bairaganni, and become the property of the pūjāri, who milks them, and uses the [90]milk for his food. All the villagers give him rice every day. He may only eat once a day, at about 3 P.M. He cooks the meal himself, and empties the rice from the cooking-pot by turning it over once. If the rice does not come out the first time, he cannot take it at all. When he wants to get married, another boy is appointed in his place. The buffaloes are handed over to his successor.” The following legend in connection with Bairaganni is also recorded by Bishop Whitehead. “There is a village in the Mēkanād division of the Nīlgiris called Nundāla. A man had a daughter. He wanted to marry her to a man in the Paranganād division about a hundred years ago. She did not wish to marry him. The father insisted, but she refused again and again. At last she wished to die, and came near a tank, on the bank of which was a tree. She sat under the tree and washed, and then threw herself into the tank. One of the men of Bairaganni in the Paranganād division saw the woman in a dream. She told him that she was not a human being but a goddess, an incarnation of Parvati. The people of Nundāla built a strong bund (embankment) round the tank, and allow no woman to go on it. Only the pūjāri, and Badagas who have prepared themselves by fasting and ablution, are allowed to go on the bund to offer pūja, which is done by breaking cocoanuts, and offering rice, flowers, and fruits. The woman told the man in his dream to build a temple at Bairaganni, which is now the chief temple of Heththeswāmi.”

Bishop Whitehead mentions that “buffaloes are offered to the temple at Bairaganni and become the property of the pūjāri, who milks them and uses the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]milk for his food. All the villagers give him rice daily. He can only eat once a day, around 3 P.M. He cooks his meal himself and empties the rice from the cooking pot by turning it over once. If the rice doesn’t come out the first time, he cannot take it at all. When he wants to get married, another boy is appointed to take his place. The buffaloes are passed on to his successor.” The following legend related to Bairaganni is also recorded by Bishop Whitehead. “There’s a village in the Mēkanād division of the Nīlgiris called Nundāla. A man had a daughter, and he wanted to marry her off to a man in the Paranganād division about a hundred years ago. She didn’t want to marry him. The father insisted, but she kept refusing. Eventually, she wished to die and went near a tank, where there was a tree on the bank. She sat under the tree, washed herself, and then threw herself into the tank. One of the men from Bairaganni in the Paranganād division saw her in a dream. She told him that she wasn’t a human but a goddess, an incarnation of Parvati. The people of Nundāla built a strong embankment around the tank and allow no woman to go on it. Only the pūjāri and Badagas who have prepared themselves through fasting and cleansing are allowed to go on the embankment to offer pūja, which is done by breaking coconuts and offering rice, flowers, and fruits. The woman instructed the man in his dream to build a temple at Bairaganni, which is now the main temple of Heththeswāmi.”

Concerning the initiation of a Lingāyat Badaga into his religion, which takes place at about his thirteenth birthday, Mr. Natesa Sastri writes as follows. “The priest conducts this ceremony, and the elder relations of the family have only to arrange for the performance [91]of it. The priests belong to the Udaya sect. They live in their own villages, and are specially sent for, and come to the boy’s village for the occasion. The ceremony is generally done to several boys of about the same age on the same day. On the day appointed, all the people in the Badaga village, where this ceremony is to take place, observe a strict fast. The cows and buffaloes are all milked very early in the morning, and not a drop of the milk thus collected is given out, or taken by even the tenderest children of the village, who may require it very badly. The Udaya priest arrives near the village between 10 A.M. and noon on the day appointed. He never goes into the village, but stops near some rivulet adjacent to it. The relations of the boy approach him with a new basket, containing five measures of uncooked rice, pulse, ghī, etc., and a quarter of a rupee—one fanam, as it is generally designated. The priest sits near the water-course, and lights a fire on the bank. Perfumes are thrown profusely into it, and this is almost the only ceremony before the fire. The boys, whose turn it is to receive the linga that day, are all directed to bathe in the river. A plantain leaf, cut into one foot square, is placed in front of the fire towards the east of it. The lingas, kept in readiness by the parents of the boys, are now received by the priest, and placed on the leaves. The boys are asked to wash them—each one the linga meant for his wearing—in water and milk. Then comes the time for the expenditure of all the collected milk of the morning. Profusely the white fluid is poured, till the whole rivulet is nothing but a stream of milk. After the lingas are thus washed, the boys give them to the priest, who places them in his left palm, and, covering them with his right, utters, with all the solemnity due to the occasion, the following [92]incantation, while the boys and the whole village assembled there listen to it with the most profound respect and veneration ‘Oh! Siva, Hara, Basava, the Lord of all the six thousand and three thousand names and glories, the Lord of one lakh and ninety-six thousand ganas (body-guards of Siva), the donor of water, the daily-to-be worshipped, the husband of Parvati. Oh! Lord, O! Siva Linga, thy feet alone are our resort. Oh! Siva, Siva, Siva, Siva.’ While pronouncing this prayer, the priest now and then removes his right palm, and pours water and milk round the sacred fire, and over the lingas resting in his left palm. He then places each of the lingas in a cloth of one cubit square, rolls it up, and requests the boys to hold out their right palms. The young Badaga receives it, repeats the prayer given about five times, and, during each repetition, the palm holding the linga tied up in the cloth is carried nearer and nearer to his neck. When that is reached (on the fifth utterance of the incantation), the priest ties the ends of the rolled up cloth containing the Siva emblem loosely round the boy’s neck, while the latter is all the while kneeling down, holding with both his hands the feet of the priest. After the linga has been tied, the priest blesses him thus: ‘May one become one thousand to you. May you ever preserve in you the Siva Linga. If you do so, you will have plenty of milk and food, and you will prosper for one thousand years in name and fame, kine and coin.’ If more than one have to receive the linga on the same day, each of them has to undergo this ceremony. After the ceremony is over, the priest returns to his village with the rice, etc., and fees. Every house, in which a boy has received the linga, has to give a grand feast on that day. Even the poorest Badaga must feed at least five other Badagas.” [93]

Regarding the initiation of a Lingāyat Badaga into his religion, which happens around his thirteenth birthday, Mr. Natesa Sastri writes the following: “The priest carries out this ceremony, while the older relatives of the family just organize its performance [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]. The priests are from the Udaya sect. They live in their own villages and are specially invited to come to the boy’s village for this occasion. The ceremony is typically held for several boys of similar age on the same day. On the scheduled day, everyone in the Badaga village where the ceremony is to happen observes a strict fast. The cows and buffaloes are all milked very early in the morning, and not a drop of the collected milk is shared or consumed, even by the youngest children in the village who might need it badly. The Udaya priest arrives near the village between 10 A.M. and noon on the set day. He doesn't enter the village but stays near a nearby stream. The boy's relatives approach him with a new basket containing five measures of uncooked rice, pulse, ghī, etc., and a quarter of a rupee—commonly referred to as one fanam. The priest sits near the water and lights a fire on the bank. He throws in perfumes generously, and this is almost the only ritual performed before the fire. The boys who are to receive the linga that day are instructed to bathe in the river. A square plantain leaf, one foot on each side, is placed in front of the fire, facing east. The lingas, prepared by the boys' parents, are now handed to the priest and placed on the leaves. The boys wash their respective lingas in water and milk. Then comes the time to use all the milk collected that morning. The white liquid is poured abundantly, turning the whole stream into a flow of milk. After washing the lingas, the boys hand them to the priest, who holds them in his left palm and, covering them with his right hand, solemnly recites the following [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]incantation while the boys and the entire village present listen with deep respect: ‘Oh! Siva, Hara, Basava, the Lord of all six thousand and three thousand names and glories, the Lord of one lakh and ninety-six thousand ganas (servants of Siva), the giver of water, the one to be worshipped daily, the husband of Parvati. Oh! Lord, O! Siva Linga, your feet alone are our refuge. Oh! Siva, Siva, Siva, Siva.’ While saying this prayer, the priest occasionally lifts his right hand and sprinkles water and milk around the sacred fire and over the lingas held in his left palm. He then wraps each of the lingas in a cloth that's one cubit square, rolls it up, and asks the boys to extend their right palms. The young Badaga receives it, repeats the prayer about five times, and with each repetition, brings the cloth-wrapped linga closer to his neck. Once it reaches his neck (upon the fifth recitation of the incantation), the priest ties the ends of the rolled cloth containing the Siva emblem loosely around the boy’s neck, while the boy kneels down, holding the feet of the priest with both hands. After the linga is tied, the priest blesses him, saying: ‘May you grow to be a thousand. May you always keep the Siva Linga within you. If you do, you will have an abundance of milk and food, and you will thrive for a thousand years in name, fame, cattle, and wealth.’ If more than one boy is to receive the linga on the same day, each one goes through this ceremony. Once the ceremony concludes, the priest returns to his village with the rice and other items, along with fees. Every household where a boy has received the linga must host a grand feast that day. Even the poorest Badaga is required to feed at least five other Badagas.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The foregoing account of the investiture with the lingam apparently applies to the Mēkanād Udayas. The following note is based on information supplied by the Udayas of Paranginād. The ceremony of investiture is performed either on new year’s day or Sivarāthri by an Udaya priest in the house of a respected member of the community (doddamane), which is vacated for the occasion. The houses of the boys and girls who are to receive lingams are cleaned, and festoons of tūd and mango leaves, lime fruits, and flowers of Leucas aspera (thumbē) are tied across the doorways, and in front of the house where the ceremony is to be performed. Until the conclusion thereof, all the people of the village fast. The candidates, with their parents, and the officiating priest repair to the doddamane. The lingams are handed over to the priest, who, taking them up one by one, does pūja to them, and gives them to the children. They in turn do pūja, and the lingams, wrapped in pink silk or cotton cloths, are tied round their necks. The pūja consists of washing the lingams in cow’s urine and milk, smearing them with sandal and turmeric paste, throwing flowers on them, and waving incense and burning camphor before them. After the investiture, the novices are taught a prayer, which is not a stereotyped formula, but varies with the priest and village.

The earlier description of the ceremony involving the lingam seems to relate to the Mēkanād Udayas. The following note is based on information provided by the Udayas of Paranginād. The investiture ceremony takes place either on New Year's Day or Sivarāthri, conducted by an Udaya priest at the home of a respected community member (doddamane), which is emptied for the event. The homes of the boys and girls receiving the lingams are cleaned, and decorations made of tūd and mango leaves, lime fruits, and flowers from Leucas aspera (thumbē) are hung across the doorways and in front of the house where the ceremony will be held. Throughout the ceremony, everyone in the village fasts. The candidates, along with their parents and the officiating priest, head to the doddamane. The lingams are given to the priest, who, taking them one by one, performs pūja and then hands them to the children. The children then perform pūja as well, and the lingams, wrapped in pink silk or cotton cloths, are placed around their necks. The pūja involves washing the lingams with cow's urine and milk, applying sandalwood and turmeric paste, showering them with flowers, and waving incense and burning camphor in front of them. After the investiture, the new initiates are taught a prayer that is not a fixed formula but varies depending on the priest and the village.

Like other Lingayats, the Udayas respect the Jangam, but do not employ the Jangama thirtham (water used for washing the Jangam’s feet) for bathing their lingams. In Udaya villages there is no special menstrual hut (holagudi). Milk is not regarded by them as a sacred product, so there is no hāgōttu in their houses. Nor do they observe the Manavalai festival in honour of ancestors. Other ceremonies are celebrated by them, as [94]by other Badagas, but they do not employ the services of a Kurumba.

Like other Lingayats, the Udayas respect the Jangam, but they don’t use the Jangama thirtham (water used for washing the Jangam’s feet) to bathe their lingams. In Udaya villages, there isn't a special menstrual hut (holagudi). They don’t consider milk a sacred product, so there's no hāgōttu in their homes. They also don’t celebrate the Manavalai festival in honor of their ancestors. They observe other ceremonies, as [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] by other Badagas, but they do not utilize the services of a Kurumba.

Important agricultural ceremonies are performed by the Badagas at the time of sowing and harvest. The seed-sowing ceremony takes place in March, and, in some places, e.g., the Mēkanād and Paranginād, a Kurumba plays an important part in it. On an auspicious day—a Tuesday before the crescent moon—a pūjāri of the Devvē temple sets out several hours before dawn with five or seven kinds of grain in a basket and sickle, accompanied by a Kurumba, and leading a pair of bullocks with a plough. On reaching the field selected, the pūjāri pours the grain into the cloth of the Kurumba, and, yoking the animals to the plough, makes three furrows in the soil. The Kurumba, stopping the bullocks, kneels on the ground between the furrows facing east. Removing his turban, he places it on the ground, and, closing his ears with his palms, bawls out “Dho, Dho,” thrice. He then rises, and scatters the grain thrice on the soil. The pūjāri and Kurumba then return to the village, and the former deposits what remains of the grain in the store-room (attu). A new pot, full of water, is placed in the milk-house, and the pūjāri dips his right hand therein, saying “Nerathubitta” (it is full). This ceremony is an important one for the Badagas, as, until it has been performed, sowing may not commence. It is a day of feasting, and, in addition to rice, Dolichos Lablab is cooked.

Important agricultural ceremonies are carried out by the Badagas during sowing and harvest time. The seed-sowing ceremony happens in March, and, in some areas, like Mēkanād and Paranginād, a Kurumba plays a key role in it. On an auspicious day—a Tuesday before the crescent moon—a pūjāri from the Devvē temple sets out several hours before dawn with five or seven types of grain in a basket and a sickle, accompanied by a Kurumba and leading a pair of bullocks with a plow. When they arrive at the selected field, the pūjāri pours the grain into the Kurumba's cloth, and, yoking the animals to the plow, makes three furrows in the soil. The Kurumba, stopping the bullocks, kneels on the ground between the furrows facing east. He takes off his turban and lays it on the ground, and, covering his ears with his hands, shouts “Dho, Dho” three times. He then stands up and scatters the grain three times over the soil. The pūjāri and Kurumba then go back to the village, where the pūjāri stores the remaining grain in the store-room (attu). A new pot filled with water is placed in the milk-house, and the pūjāri dips his right hand into it, saying “Nerathubitta” (it is full). This ceremony is significant for the Badagas, as sowing cannot begin until it is completed. It's a day of feasting, and besides rice, Dolichos Lablab is also prepared.

Badaga Temple.

Badaga Temple.

Badaga Temple.

The other agricultural ceremony is called Devvē habba or tenai (Setaria italica), and is usually celebrated in June or July, always on a Monday. It is apparently performed in honour of the two gods Mahālingaswāmi and Hiriya Udaya, to whom a group of villages will have temples dedicated. For example, the Badagas in [95]the neighbourhood of Kotagiri have their Hiriya Udaya temple at Tāndanād, and Mahālingaswāmi temple at Kannērmukku. This Devvē festival, which should on no account be pronounced duvve, which means burning-ground, is celebrated at one place, whither the Badagas from other villages proceed, to take part in it. About midday, some Badagas and the temple pūjāri go from the temple of Hiriya Udaya to that of Mahālingaswāmi. The procession is usually headed by a Kurumba, who scatters fragments of tūd bark and wood as he goes on his way. The pūjāri takes with him the materials necessary for doing pūja, and, after worshipping Mahālingaswāmi, the party return to the Hiriya Udaya temple, where milk and cooked rice are offered to the various gods within the temple precincts. On the following day, all assemble at the temple, and a Kurumba brings a few sheaves of Setaria italica, and ties them to a stone set up at the main entrance. After this, pūja is done, and the people offer cocoanuts to the god. Later on, all the women of the Madhave sept, who have given birth to a first-born child, come, dressed up in holiday attire, with their babies, to the temple. On this day they wear a special nose ornament, called elemukkuththi, which is only worn on one other occasion, at the funeral of a husband. The women do pūja to Hiriya Udaya, and the pūjāri gives them a small quantity of rice on mīnige (Argyreia) leaves. After eating this, they leave the temple in a line, and wash their hands with water given to them by the pūjāri. This ceremonial, performed by women of the Madhave sept, is called Mandēdhanda. As soon as the Devvē festival is concluded, the reaping of the crop commences, and a measure or two of grain from the crop gathered on the first day, called nīsal, is set apart for the Mahālingaswāmi temple. [96]

The other agricultural ceremony is called Devvē habba or tenai (Setaria italica), and it usually takes place in June or July, always on a Monday. It is performed in honor of the two gods Mahālingaswāmi and Hiriya Udaya, to whom a group of villages has dedicated temples. For instance, the Badagas in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the neighborhood of Kotagiri have their Hiriya Udaya temple at Tāndanād, and the Mahālingaswāmi temple at Kannērmukku. This Devvē festival, which should not be pronounced as duvve, meaning burning-ground, is celebrated at one location, where the Badagas from other villages come together to participate. Around midday, some Badagas and the temple priest go from the Hiriya Udaya temple to that of Mahālingaswāmi. The procession is usually led by a Kurumba, who scatters pieces of tūd bark and wood along the way. The priest brings the materials needed for the worship, and after honoring Mahālingaswāmi, the group returns to the Hiriya Udaya temple, where milk and cooked rice are offered to the various gods in the temple area. The next day, everyone gathers at the temple, and a Kurumba brings a few sheaves of Setaria italica and ties them to a stone placed at the main entrance. After this, worship is performed, and people offer coconuts to the god. Later, all the women from the Madhave sept who have given birth to a first-born child come, dressed in festive clothing, with their babies, to the temple. On this day, they wear a special nose ornament called elemukkuththi, which is only worn on one other occasion, at the funeral of a husband. The women worship Hiriya Udaya, and the priest gives them a small amount of rice on mīnige (Argyreia) leaves. After eating this, they leave the temple in a line and wash their hands with water provided by the priest. This ceremony carried out by the women of the Madhave sept is known as Mandēdhanda. Once the Devvē festival concludes, the harvesting of the crop begins, and a measure or two of grain from the first day's harvest, called nīsal, is set aside for the Mahālingaswāmi temple. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The most important gods of the Badagas are Heththeswāmi, Mahālingaswāmi, Hiriya Udaya, Mādeswara, Mānkāli, Jadeswāmi, and Nīlgiri Rangaswāmi. And at the present day, some Badagas proceed to the plains, to worship at the Saivite temple at Karamadai in Coimbatore, or at Nanjangōd in Mysore.

The main gods of the Badagas are Heththeswāmi, Mahālingaswāmi, Hiriya Udaya, Mādeswara, Mānkāli, Jadeswāmi, and Nīlgiri Rangaswāmi. Nowadays, some Badagas go down to the plains to worship at the Saivite temple in Karamadai in Coimbatore or at Nanjangōd in Mysore.

The festival in honour of Heththeswāmi is celebrated in the month of January at Baireganni. It is sometimes called ermathohabba, as, with it, ploughing operations cease. It always commences on a Monday, and usually lasts eight days. A Sēdan or Dēvānga weaver comes with his portable hand-loom, and sufficient thread for weaving a dhubati (coarse cloth) and turban. At Baireganni there is a special house, in which these articles are woven. But, at other places where the festival is observed, the Badagas go to the weaver’s village to fetch the required cloths. Early on the second morning of the festival, some of the more respected Badagas and the weaver proceed to the weaving house after bathing. The weaver sets up his loom, and worships it by offering incense, and other things. The Badagas give him a new cloth, and a small sum of money, and ask him to weave a dhubati and two kachches (narrow strips of cloth). Daily, throughout the festival, the Badagas collect near the temple, and indulge in music and songs. Until the last day, they are not permitted to set eyes on the god Heththeswāmi. On the morning of the last day, the pūjāri, accompanied by all the Badagas, takes the newly woven cloths to a stream, in which they are washed. When they are dry, all proceed to the temple, where the idol is dressed up in them, and all, on this occasion only, are allowed to look at it. Devotees pay a small offering of money, which is placed on a tray near the idol. The crowd begins to disperse in [97]the afternoon, and, on their way back to their villages, the wants of the travellers are attended to by people posted at intervals with coffee, fruit, and other articles of food. If the Badagas have to go to a weaver’s village for the cloths, the weaver is, when the order is given for them, presented with four annas, after he has bathed. When handing the money to him, the Badagas bawl out “This is the fee for making the cloths to be worn by Heththe Iramāsthi and Parasakti Parvati.” On the last day of the festival, the cloths are washed, and one of them is made to represent an idol, which is decorated with waist and neck ornaments, and an umbrella. All prostrate themselves before it, and make offerings of money. Fruits and other things are then offered to Heththeswāmi and some recite the following prayer. “May all good acts be remembered, and all bad ones be forgotten. Though there may be a thousand and one sins, may I reach the feet of God.”

The festival celebrating Heththeswāmi takes place in January at Baireganni. It's sometimes called ermathohabba because ploughing stops during the event. It always starts on a Monday and usually lasts for eight days. A Sēdan or Dēvānga weaver comes with his portable hand-loom and enough thread to weave a dhubati (coarse cloth) and a turban. At Baireganni, there's a specific house where these items are woven. However, in other locations where the festival is celebrated, the Badagas go to the weaver’s village to collect the necessary cloths. On the early morning of the second day of the festival, some respected Badagas and the weaver go to the weaving house after taking a bath. The weaver sets up his loom and offers incense and other items in worship. The Badagas give him a new piece of cloth and a small sum of money, asking him to weave a dhubati and two kachches (narrow strips of cloth). Each day during the festival, the Badagas gather near the temple to enjoy music and singing. Until the final day, they are not allowed to see the god Heththeswāmi. On the morning of the last day, the pūjāri, along with all the Badagas, takes the newly woven cloths to a stream for washing. Once they dry, everyone heads to the temple, where the idol is dressed in them, and only on this occasion are they allowed to see it. Devotees make a small monetary offering placed on a tray near the idol. The crowd begins to disperse in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the afternoon, and as they return to their villages, people are stationed along the way to offer coffee, fruit, and other food items to the travelers. If the Badagas need to go to the weaver’s village for the cloths, they give him four annas after he bathes, when placing the order. While handing over the money, they shout, “This is the fee for making the cloths to be worn by Heththe Iramāsthi and Parasakti Parvati.” On the last day of the festival, the cloths are washed, and one of them is fashioned to represent an idol adorned with waist and neck ornaments, along with an umbrella. Everyone bows before it and makes money offerings. Fruits and other items are then presented to Heththeswāmi, and some recite the following prayer: “May all good deeds be remembered, and all bad ones forgotten. Even if there are countless sins, may I reach the feet of God.”

The following further information in connection with the Baireganni festival is given by Bishop Whitehead. “The people from other villages offer money, rice, fruits, umbrellas of gold or silver for the goddess, cloths, and buffaloes. The buffaloes are never killed, but remain as the property of the temple. The pūjāri calls the representatives of one village, and tells them what Hetheswāmi says to him, e.g., ‘This year you will have good [or bad] crops; cholera or small-pox, good [or bad] rain, etc.’ As the people present their offerings, they prostrate themselves, kneeling down and touching the ground with their foreheads, and the pūjāri gives them some flowers, which they wear in their hair. The people and the pūjāri play on the kombu [horn], and ring bells while the offerings are being made. After the offerings have finished, all the men dance, in two companies, in [98]front of the temple, one shouting ‘How-ko, How-ko,’ and the other ‘Is-hōli.’ The dance was taught them by the Todas, and the words are Toda.”

The following additional information about the Baireganni festival comes from Bishop Whitehead. “People from other villages bring money, rice, fruits, gold or silver umbrellas for the goddess, clothes, and buffaloes. The buffaloes are never killed; instead, they remain the property of the temple. The pūjāri calls the representatives of one village and informs them of what Hetheswāmi says to him, for example, 'This year you will have good [or bad] crops, cholera or smallpox, good [or bad] rain,' etc. As people present their offerings, they bow down, kneeling and touching the ground with their foreheads, and the pūjāri gives them some flowers to wear in their hair. The people and the pūjāri play the kombu [horn] and ring bells while the offerings are made. After the offerings, all the men dance in two groups in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] front of the temple, one group shouting 'How-ko, How-ko,' and the other 'Is-hōli.' The dance was taught to them by the Todas, and the words are Toda.”

Badagas Making Fire.

Badagas Making Fire.

Badagas Starting a Fire.

In connection with the Jadeswāmi festival the ceremony of walking through fire [burning embers] is carried out at Mēlūr, Tangālu, Mainelē, Jakkanāre, Tenād, and Nidugala. At Mēlūr and Tangālu, the temples belong to the Hāruvas, who carry out all the details of ceremony. The temple at Tenād is owned by the Udayas, by whom the ceremonial is performed. In other places, the celebrants are Badagas. The festival is observed, on an elaborate scale, at Nidugala during the month of January. All those who are going to walk over the burning embers fast for eight days, and go through the rite on the ninth day. For its performance, Monday is considered an auspicious day. The omens are taken by boiling two pots of milk side by side on two hearths. If the milk overflows uniformly on all sides, the crops will be abundant for all the villages. But, if it flows over on one side only, there will be plentiful crops for villages on that side only. The space over which the embers are spread is said to be about five yards long, and three yards broad. But, in some places, e.g., Jakkanāre and Mēlūr, it is circular as at the Muhammadan fire-walking ceremony. For making the embers, the wood of Eugenia Jambolana and Phyllanthus Emblica are used. For boiling the milk, and setting fire to the wood, a light obtained by friction must be used. The process is known as niligolu, or upright stick. The vertical stick is made of a twig of Rhodomyrtus tomentosus, which is rotated in a socket in a long thick piece of a bough of Debregeasia velutina, in which a row of sockets has been made. The rotation is produced by a cord passed several times round the vertical stick, of [99]which each end is pulled alternately. The horizontal block is pressed firmly on the ground by the toes of a man, who presses a half cocoanut shell down on the top of the vertical stick, so as to force it down into the socket. A Badaga, who failed in an attempt to demonstrate the making of fire by this method, gave as an excuse that he was under worldly pollution, from which he would be free at the time of the fire-walking ceremony. Though the Badagas make fire by friction, reference is made in their folk legends, not to this mode of obtaining fire, but to chakkamukki (flint and steel), which is repeatedly referred to in connection with cremation. After the milk boiling ceremonial, the pūjāri, tying bells on his legs, approaches the fire pit, carrying milk freshly drawn from a cow, which has calved for the first time, and flowers of Rhododendron arboreum, Leucas aspera, or jasmine. After doing pūja, he throws the flowers on the embers, and they should remain unscorched for a few seconds. He then pours some of the milk over the embers, and no hissing sound should be produced. The omens being propitious, he walks over the glowing embers, followed by an Udaya, and the crowd of celebrants, who, before going through the ordeal, count the hairs on their feet. If any are singed, it is a sign of approaching ill fortune, or even death. In an account of the fire-walking ceremony, in 1902, it is noted that “the Badagas strongly repudiate the insinuation of preparing their feet to face the fire ordeal. It is done to propitiate Jeddayswāmi, to whom vows are invoked, in token of which they grow one twist or plait of hair, which is treasured for years, and finally cut off as an offering to Jeddayswāmi. Numbers of Chettis were catering to the crowd, offering their wares, bangles, gay-coloured handkerchiefs, as well as edibles. The Kotas supplied the music, and an [100]ancient patriarch worked himself up to a high pitch of inspiration, and predicted all sorts of good things for the Badagas with regard to the ensuing season and crops.”

In connection with the Jadeswāmi festival, the fire-walking ceremony is held at Mēlūr, Tangālu, Mainelē, Jakkanāre, Tenād, and Nidugala. At Mēlūr and Tangālu, the temples are managed by the Hāruvas, who handle all the details of the ceremony. The temple at Tenād is run by the Udayas, who conduct the rituals. In other areas, the celebrants are Badagas. The festival is celebrated on a grand scale at Nidugala during January. Everyone participating in the fire walk fasts for eight days and undergoes the ritual on the ninth day. Monday is considered a lucky day for the event. The omens are determined by boiling two pots of milk side by side on two stoves. If the milk overflows evenly on all sides, it means a bountiful harvest for all the villages. However, if it spills over on just one side, only the villages on that side will have a good harvest. The area where the embers are spread is about five yards long and three yards wide. However, in some places, like Jakkanāre and Mēlūr, it is circular, similar to the Muhammadan fire-walking ceremony. The embers are created using wood from Eugenia Jambolana and Phyllanthus Emblica. To boil the milk and ignite the wood, a fire must be generated by friction. This method is called niligolu, or upright stick. The vertical stick is made of a twig from Rhodomyrtus tomentosus, which is rotated in a socket within a thick piece of a branch from Debregeasia velutina, where several sockets have been made. The rotation is achieved by a cord wrapped around the vertical stick, with each end being pulled alternately. The horizontal block is pressed firmly against the ground by a man's toes, who then pushes a half coconut shell onto the top of the vertical stick to drive it into the socket. A Badaga, who failed to demonstrate fire-making using this method, explained that he was under worldly pollution, which would be cleared at the time of the fire-walking ceremony. While the Badagas create fire by friction, their folk legends refer not to this fire-making method but to chakkamukki (flint and steel), often mentioned in relation to cremation. After the milk boiling ceremony, the pūjāri, with bells tied to his legs, approaches the fire pit carrying milk from a cow that has calved for the first time, along with flowers from Rhododendron arboreum, Leucas aspera, or jasmine. After performing pūja, he throws the flowers onto the embers, which should remain unburned for a few seconds. He then pours some milk over the embers, and there should be no hissing sound. With favorable omens, he walks over the glowing embers, followed by an Udaya and the group of celebrants, who, before facing the ordeal, count the hairs on their feet. If any hairs are singed, it indicates impending misfortune or even death. In a report of the fire-walking ceremony from 1902, it was noted that “the Badagas strongly deny any suggestion of preparing their feet for the fire ordeal. It is performed to appease Jeddayswāmi, to whom they make vows, symbolized by growing a single twist or plait of hair, which is kept for years and finally cut off as an offering to Jeddayswāmi. Many Chettis catered to the crowd, offering their goods, bangles, brightly colored handkerchiefs, and food. The Kotas provided the music, and an [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]ancient patriarch worked himself into a state of high inspiration, predicting all sorts of good things for the Badagas regarding the upcoming season and crops.”

The following legend, relating to the fire-walking ceremony, is recorded by Bishop Whitehead. “When they first began to perform the ceremony fifty or sixty years ago, they were afraid to walk over the fire. Then the stone image of Mahālinga Swāmi turned into a snake, and made a hole through the temple wall. It came out, and crawled over the fire, and then went back to the temple. Then their fear vanished, and they walked over the embers. The hole is still to be seen in the temple.”

The following legend about the fire-walking ceremony is documented by Bishop Whitehead. “When they first started doing the ceremony fifty or sixty years ago, they were scared to walk over the fire. Then the stone image of Mahālinga Swāmi turned into a snake, made a hole in the temple wall, crawled over the fire, and then went back into the temple. After that, their fear disappeared, and they walked over the embers. The hole can still be seen in the temple.”

Of the fire-walking ceremony at Mēlūr, the following account is given in the Gazetteer of the Nīlgiris. “It takes place on the Monday after the March new moon, just before the cultivation season begins, and is attended by Badagas from all over Mērkunād. The inhabitants of certain villages (six in number), who are supposed to be the descendants of an early Badaga named Guruvajja, have first, however, to signify through their Gottukārs, or headmen, that the festival may take place; and the Gottukārs choose three, five, or seven men to walk through the fire. On the day appointed, the fire is lit by certain Badaga priests and a Kurumba. The men chosen by the Gottukārs then bathe, adorn themselves with sandal, do obeisance to the Udayas of Udayarhatti near Kēti, who are specially invited and feasted; pour into the adjacent stream milk from cows which have calved for the first time during the year; and, in the afternoon, throw more milk and some flowers from the Mahālingasvāmi temple into the fire pit, and then walk across it. Earth is next thrown on the embers, and they walk across [101]twice more. A general feast closes the ceremony, and next day the first ploughings are done, the Kurumba sowing the first seeds, and the priests the next lot. Finally, a net is brought. The priest of the temple, standing over it, puts up prayers for a favourable agricultural season; two fowls are thrown into it, and a pretence is made of spearing them; and then it is taken and put across some game path, and some wild animal (a sāmbhar deer if possible) is driven into it, slain, and divided among the villagers. This same custom of annually killing a sāmbhar is also observed at other villages on the plateau, and in 1883 and 1894 special orders were passed to permit of its being done during the close season. Latterly, disputes about precedence in the matter of walking through the fire at Mēlūr have been carried as far as the civil courts, and the two factions celebrate the festival separately in alternate years. A fire-walking ceremony also takes place annually at the Jadayasvāmi temple in Jakkanēri under the auspices of a Sivāchāri Badaga. It seems to have originally had some connection with agricultural prospects, as a young bull is made to go partly across the fire-pit before the other devotees, and the owners of young cows which have had their first calves during the year take precedence of others in the ceremony, and bring offerings of milk, which are sprinkled over the burning embers.”

Of the fire-walking ceremony at Mēlūr, the following account is given in the Gazetteer of the Nīlgiris. “It takes place on the Monday after the March new moon, just before the planting season starts, and is attended by Badagas from all over Mērkunād. The residents of certain villages (six in total), who are believed to be descendants of an early Badaga named Guruvajja, first need to indicate through their Gottukārs, or headmen, that the festival can happen; and the Gottukārs select three, five, or seven men to walk through the fire. On the designated day, the fire is lit by specific Badaga priests and a Kurumba. The men chosen by the Gottukārs then bathe, adorn themselves with sandalwood, pay respect to the Udayas of Udayarhatti near Kēti, who are specially invited and feasted; pour milk into the nearby stream from cows that have calved for the first time that year; and in the afternoon, they throw more milk and some flowers from the Mahālingasvāmi temple into the fire pit, and then walk across it. Earth is then thrown on the embers, and they walk across it two more times. A general feast concludes the ceremony, and the next day the first ploughings are done, with the Kurumba sowing the first seeds and the priests the next batch. Finally, a net is brought. The temple priest, standing over it, offers prayers for a good farming season; two chickens are thrown into it, and there’s an act of pretending to spear them; then it is taken and placed across a game path, and some wild animal (a sāmbhar deer if possible) is driven into it, killed, and shared among the villagers. This same custom of annually killing a sāmbhar is also observed in other villages on the plateau, and in 1883 and 1894 special orders were issued to allow it during the closed season. Recently, disputes over the order of participants in the fire walking at Mēlūr have been taken to civil courts, and the two groups now celebrate the festival separately in alternate years. A fire-walking ceremony also occurs annually at the Jadayasvāmi temple in Jakkanēri under the guidance of a Sivāchāri Badaga. This seems to have originally been linked to agricultural outcomes since a young bull is made to walk partially across the fire pit before the other participants, and the owners of young cows that have had their first calves during the year take precedence in the ceremony, bringing offerings of milk that are sprinkled over the burning embers.”

At the Sakalathi festival, in the month of October, Badagas, towards evening, throw on the roofs of their houses flowers of Plectranthus Wightii, Crotalaria obtecta, Lobelia nicotianœfolia, Achyranthes aspera, and Leucas aspera. On the following day, they clean their houses, and have a feast. In the afternoon, numbers of them may be seen in the streets drawing in front of their houses pictures in wood-ashes of buffaloes, bulls, cows, [102]ploughs, stars, sun and moon, snakes, lizards, etc. They then go into their houses, and wash their hands. Taking up in his clean hands a big cake, on which are placed a little rice and butter, the Badaga puts on it three wicks steeped in castor oil, and lights them. The cake is then waved round the heads of all the children of the house taken to a field, and thrown therein with the words “Sakalathi has come.” The cake-thrower returns home, and prostrates himself before a lamp placed in the inner room, and repeats a long formula, composed of the various synonyms of Siva.

At the Sakalathi festival in October, Badagas throw flowers of Plectranthus Wightii, Crotalaria obtecta, Lobelia nicotianœfolia, Achyranthes aspera, and Leucas aspera onto the roofs of their houses in the evening. The next day, they clean their homes and have a feast. In the afternoon, many can be seen in the streets drawing pictures of buffaloes, bulls, cows, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]ploughs, stars, sun and moon, snakes, lizards, etc., in wood ash in front of their houses. They then go back indoors to wash their hands. With clean hands, a Badaga takes a large cake topped with a bit of rice and butter, places three wicks soaked in castor oil on it, and lights them. The cake is then waved around the heads of all the children of the house, taken to a field, and thrown there while saying, “Sakalathi has come.” After that, the person who threw the cake returns home, prostrates themselves before a lamp in the inner room, and recites a long formula that includes various synonyms for Siva.

In the month of November, a festival called Dodda Habba (big feast) is celebrated. In the afternoon, rice is cooked in whey within the hāgōttu, and eaten on mīnige leaves. Throughout the day the villagers play at various ball games.

In November, a festival called Dodda Habba (big feast) is celebrated. In the afternoon, rice is cooked in whey in the hāgōttu and eaten on mīnige leaves. Throughout the day, the villagers play different ball games.

A festival, which is purely local, is celebrated near Konakore in honour of Mahangkāli. A buffalo is led to the side of a precipice, killed by a Kurumba with a spear, and thrown over the edge thereof. There is a legend that, in olden days, a pūjāri used to put a stick in the crevice of a rock, and, on removing it, get the value of a buffalo in fanams (gold coins). But, on one occasion, he put the stick in a second time, in the hopes of gaining more money. No money, however, was forthcoming and, as a punishment for his greed, he died on the spot.

A local festival is held near Konakore to honor Mahangkāli. A buffalo is taken to the edge of a cliff, killed by a Kurumba with a spear, and thrown over the side. There’s a legend that, long ago, a priest would insert a stick into a crevice in a rock and, when he pulled it out, he would receive the value of a buffalo in fanams (gold coins). But one time, he tried to insert the stick again, hoping to get more money. No money appeared this time, and as punishment for his greed, he died on the spot.

All Badaga villages, except those of the Udayas, have a hut, called holagudi, for the exclusive use of women during their monthly periods. A few months before a girl is expected to reach puberty, she is sent to the holagudi, on a Friday, four or five days before the new moon day. This is done lest, in the ordinary course of events, the first menstruation should commence on an inauspicious day. The girl remains in the holagudi one [103]night, and returns home on the following day clad in new cloths, leaving the old ones in the hut. When she arrives at her house, she salutes all the people who are there, and receives their blessing. On Sunday she goes to the houses of her relations, where she is given kadalai (Cicer arietinum) and other food. She may not enter the inner apartment of her house until she has seen the crescent moon. Badaga women observe five days menstrual pollution. If a woman discovers her condition before washing her face in the early morning, that day is included in the pollution period. Otherwise, the period must be prolonged over six days. On the third day she bathes in cold water, using the bark of Pouzolzia (thorēkōlu), and on the fourth day is allowed a change of clothing after a bath. On this day she leaves the hut, and passes a portion of the night in the verandah of her house. After cooking and eating her evening meal, she bathes, and enters the outer room. Early on the following morning, the spot which she has occupied is cleaned, and she bathes in a stream. Returning home, she eats her food in the outer room, where she remains till next morning. Even children may not be touched by a menstruating woman. If, by chance, this happens, the child must be washed to remove the pollution, before it can be handled by others. This restriction is apparently not observed by any other tribe or caste.

All Badaga villages, except for those of the Udayas, have a hut called holagudi that is exclusively for women during their monthly periods. A few months before a girl is expected to start her period, she is sent to the holagudi on a Friday, four or five days before the new moon day. This is done to prevent her first menstruation from starting on an unlucky day. The girl stays in the holagudi for one [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] night and returns home the next day dressed in new clothes, leaving her old ones in the hut. Upon arrival at her house, she greets everyone there and receives their blessings. On Sunday, she visits the homes of her relatives, where she is given kadalai (Cicer arietinum) and other food. She cannot enter the inner part of her house until she has seen the crescent moon. Badaga women observe a five-day pollution period during menstruation. If a woman realizes she is menstruating before washing her face in the early morning, that day counts as part of the pollution period. Otherwise, the period is extended to six days. On the third day, she bathes in cold water using the bark of Pouzolzia (thorēkōlu), and on the fourth day, she is allowed to change her clothes after a bath. On that day, she leaves the hut and spends part of the night on the verandah of her house. After cooking and eating her evening meal, she bathes and enters the outer room. Early the next morning, the spot she occupied is cleaned, and she bathes in a stream. Upon returning home, she eats in the outer room, where she stays until the next morning. Even children are not to be touched by a menstruating woman. If this accidentally happens, the child must be washed to remove the pollution before being handled by others. This restriction does not seem to be followed by any other tribe or caste.

Writing concerning marriage among the Badagas, Harkness states12 that “it is said to be common for one who is in want of labourers to promise his daughter in marriage to the son or other relative of a neighbour not in circumstances so flourishing as himself. And, these engagements being entered into, the intended bridegroom [104]serves the father of his betrothed as one of his own family till the girl comes of age, when the marriage is consummated, and he becomes a partner in the general property of the family of his father-in-law.”

Writing about marriage among the Badagas, Harkness states12 that “it's common for someone in need of laborers to promise his daughter in marriage to the son or another relative of a neighbor who isn't as well off. Once these agreements are made, the intended groom [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]works for the father of his fiancée as if he were part of the family until the girl comes of age, at which point the marriage is finalized, and he becomes a partner in the overall property of his father-in-law’s family.”

A man may marry a girl belonging to the same village as himself, if he and she are not members of the same exogamous sept. In most cases, however, all the inhabitants of a village are of the same sept, and a man has to take as his wife a girl from a village other than his own.

A man can marry a girl from the same village as him if they are not part of the same exogamous clan. However, in most cases, everyone in a village belongs to the same clan, so a man has to find a wife from a different village.

Among all sections of the Badagas, adult marriage is the general rule, though infant marriage is also practised. Marriage is preceded by a simple form of courtship, but the consent of the parents to the union is necessary. A girl does not suffer in reputation if she is rejected by a number of suitors, before she finally settles down. Except among the Udayas, the marriage ceremony is of a very simple nature. A day or two before that fixed for taking the girl to the house of her husband-elect, the latter proceeds to her village, accompanied by his brothers, who, as a token of respect, touch the feet of all the Badagas who are assembled. The bride is taken to the house of the bridegroom, accompanied by the Kota band. Arrived there, she stands at the entrance, and her mother-in-law or sister-in-law brings water in a vessel, and pours it into her hands thrice. Each time she lets the water fall over her feet. The mother-in-law then ties round her neck a string of beads (māle mani), and leads her to the outer room (edumane), where cooked sāmai (Panicum miliare) and milk is given to her. This she pretends to eat, and the bridegroom’s sister gives her water to wash her hands with. The bride and two married women or virgins (preferably the bridegroom’s sisters) go to a stream in procession, accompanied by the [105]Kota musicians, and bring therefrom water for cooking purposes in decorated new pots. The bride then salutes all her new relations, and they in turn give her their blessing. The ceremonial concludes with a feast, at the conclusion of which, in some cases, the bride and bridegroom sit on the raised verandah (pial), and receive presents.

Among all sections of the Badagas, marriage generally occurs when individuals are adults, although child marriage still happens. Before marriage, there’s a straightforward courtship process, but parental consent is required for the union. A girl’s reputation isn’t harmed if she is turned down by several potential suitors before she eventually settles down. Except for the Udayas, the marriage ceremony is quite simple. A day or two before the girl is taken to her future husband's home, he visits her village with his brothers, who, as a sign of respect, touch the feet of all the gathered Badagas. The bride is taken to the groom's house with the Kota band playing. Upon arrival, she stands at the entrance while her mother-in-law or sister-in-law brings water in a vessel and pours it into her hands three times, each time letting the water fall over her feet. The mother-in-law then ties a string of beads (māle mani) around her neck and leads her to the outer room (edumane), where she is given cooked sāmai (Panicum miliare) and milk. She pretends to eat this, and the groom’s sister provides her with water to wash her hands. The bride, along with two married women or maidens (ideally the groom’s sisters), then goes in a procession to a stream, accompanied by the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Kota musicians, to fetch water for cooking in decorated new pots. The bride then greets all her new relatives, who in return bless her. The ceremony ends with a feast, after which, in some cases, the bride and groom sit on the raised verandah (pial) and receive gifts.

“Though,” a correspondent writes, “the Badaga is simple, and his wants are few, he cannot resist the temptation of wine and women. The Badaga woman can change husbands as often as she pleases by a simple system of divorce, and can also carry on with impunity intimacy within the pale of her own community. It is not uncommon to find Badaga women changing husbands, so long as youth and vigour tempt them to do so, and confining themselves eventually to the last individual, after age and infirmity have made their mark, and render such frolics inexpedient.” A former Magistrate of the Nīlgiris informs me that he tried more than one case, in which a married man filed a complaint against another man for kidnapping or enticing away his wife for immoral purposes. The father of the woman was always charged as an abetter, and pleaded that, as no pariyam (bride price) had been paid by the husband, though he and the woman lived together as man and wife, no criminal offence could be proved against either the father or the abductor. Polygamy is permitted, and the plurality of wives is a gain to the husband, as each wife becomes a bread-winner, and supports her children, and the man makes each wife superintend one department of the day’s work. Remarriage of widows is very common, and a widow may marry the brother of her deceased husband. It is said to be etiquette among the Badagas that, when a woman’s husband is away, she [106]should be accessible to her brothers-in-law. Instances occur, in which the husband is much younger than his wife, who, until he has reached maturity, cohabits with her paternal aunt’s son, or some one whom she may have a fancy for. The marriage ceremony of the Udayas is carried out on an elaborate scale, and is based on the type of ceremonial which is carried out by some castes in the plains. Before dawn on the marriage day, the brothers and cousins of the bridegroom go, accompanied by some Udayas and the Kota band, to the forest, whence they bring two sticks of Mimusops hexandra, to do duty as the milk-posts. The early hour is selected, to avoid the chance of coming across inauspicious objects. The sticks should be cut off the tree at a single stroke of the bill-hook, and they may not be laid flat on the ground, but placed on a blanket spread thereon. The Udayas, who joined in the procession, collect twelve posts of Mimusops as supports for the marriage booth (pandal). In front of the house, which is to be the scene of the wedding, two pits are dug, into which cow-dung water is poured. The pūjāri does pūja to the milk-posts by offering sugar-cane, jaggery (crude sugar), etc., and ties two threads thereto. The posts are then placed in the pits by five people—the parents of the bridal couple and the priest. The booth, and dais or enclosure, are then erected close to the milk-posts. On the second day, the bridegroom’s party, attended by Kota musicians, dressed up in dancing costume, go to the house of the bride, where a feast is held. The bride then salutes a lamp, and prostrates herself at the feet of her parents, who bless her, saying “May your body and hands soon be filled (i.e., may you have a child), and may your life be prosperous.” The bride is taken in procession to the house of the bridegroom, [107]accompanied by some Udayas, and a Toreya carrying a bag of rice. At the entrance to the house she is blindfolded, and her mother-in-law pours water over her feet, and waves coloured water (ārathi) in front of her. She then enters the house, right foot foremost, and sits on a mat. Three married women, nearly related to the bridegroom, proceed, with the Kota musicians, to a stream, carrying three pots decorated with leaves of Leucas aspera. The priest does pūja, and the pots are filled with water, and brought back in procession to the marriage dais. The water is poured into three vessels placed thereon three times by each of the three women. Within the marriage enclosure, two raised platforms are set up by a Toreya. The bridegroom, after going round the enclosure three times with his brothers and sisters, enters it, and bathes with the water contained in the vessels. He then dresses himself in new clothes, and is carried to the outer room by his maternal uncle. The bride is then treated in like manner, but is taken to the inner room. At a fixed auspicious hour, the bridal couple repair to the enclosure, where the bridegroom stands on a mat. A screen is held up by four or five men between him and the bride, who stands facing him, while the priest ties the ends of their clothes together. They then link their little fingers together, the screen is removed, and they seat themselves on the mat. The bridegroom’s sister brings a tray with a mass of rice scooped out into a cavity to hold ghī for feeding a lighted wick (annadha ārathi) on it, and, placing it before the bridal pair, sits down. The tāli, consisting of a golden disc, is worshipped by the priest, and given to the bridegroom, who ties it on to the bride’s neck. In some places it is tied by four or five elders, belonging to different villages, who are not widowers. The contracting [108]couple then put on wreaths called sammandha mālai, or wreaths establishing relationship, and the wrist threads are tied on. The bride’s sister brings some rice and milk in a cup, into which the linked fingers of the bride and bridegroom are thrust. Taking up some of the rice, they put it into each other’s mouths three times. After they have washed their hands, the maternal uncle or priest asks them if they have seen Aranjoti (the pole-star), and they reply in the affirmative. On the third day, presents are given to the newly-married couple, and the wrist threads are removed. Going to a stream, they perform a mimic ceremony of sowing, and scatter cotton and rice seed in two small pans made by a Toreya with cow-dung. Widow remarriage is permitted among the Udayas, and a widow may marry a cousin, but not her dead husband’s brother. At the marriage ceremony, a priest makes a mark with sacred ashes on the foreheads of the contracting couple, and announces the fact of their union.

"Although," a correspondent writes, "the Badaga is straightforward, and his needs are few, he can't resist the allure of wine and women. A Badaga woman can change husbands whenever she wishes through a simple divorce system and can maintain romantic relationships freely within her community. It's not unusual for Badaga women to switch husbands as long as their youth and vitality attract them, eventually settling on the last man when age and frailty set in, making such escapades impractical.” A former Magistrate of the Nīlgiris tells me that he dealt with cases where a married man accused another of kidnapping or seducing his wife for immoral reasons. The woman's father was always implicated as an accomplice, arguing that since no bride price (pariyam) was paid by the husband, even though he and the woman lived together as a couple, no crime could be proven against either the father or the abductor. Polygamy is allowed, and having multiple wives benefits the husband since each wife contributes to the household and supports her children, with the man assigning each wife a specific role in daily tasks. Remarriage of widows is quite common, and a widow may marry her deceased husband’s brother. It's said that among the Badagas, when a woman’s husband is away, she should be open to her brothers-in-law. There are cases where the husband is significantly younger than the wife, who, until he matures, may live with her paternal aunt’s son or someone she is attracted to. The marriage ceremony of the Udayas is elaborate and resembles those practiced by some castes in the plains. Before dawn on the wedding day, the bridegroom’s brothers and cousins, along with some Udayas and the Kota band, head to the forest to gather two sticks of Mimusops hexandra, which will serve as the milk-posts. This early time is chosen to avoid inauspicious encounters. The sticks must be cut from the tree with one clean swipe, and they cannot be placed flat on the ground but should be set on a blanket spread out. The Udayas involved in the procession gather twelve posts of Mimusops to support the marriage booth (pandal). In front of the wedding location, two pits are dug, into which cow-dung water is poured. The pūjāri performs pūja on the milk-posts by offering sugar-cane, jaggery, and so on, tying two threads to them. The posts are then set in the pits by five individuals—the parents of the couple and the priest. The booth and the enclosure are then built close to the milk-posts. On the second day, the bridegroom’s party, accompanied by Kota musicians in festive attire, goes to the bride’s house for a feast. The bride then greets a lamp and bows to her parents, who bless her, saying, “May your body and hands soon bear children, and may your life be prosperous.” The bride is then taken in procession to the bridegroom’s house, accompanied by some Udayas and a Toreya carrying a bag of rice. At the house entrance, she is blindfolded while her mother-in-law pours water over her feet and waves colored water (ārathi) before her. She enters the house with her right foot first and sits on a mat. Three married women closely related to the bridegroom, along with the Kota musicians, proceed to a stream with three pots adorned with leaves of Leucas aspera. The priest performs pūja, fills the pots with water, and brings them back in procession to the marriage dais. The water is poured into three vessels on the dais three times by each of the three women. Inside the marriage enclosure, a Toreya sets up two raised platforms. The bridegroom, after circling the enclosure three times with his siblings, enters it and bathes with the water from the vessels. He then dresses in new clothes and is carried to the outer room by his maternal uncle. The bride undergoes the same treatment but is taken to the inner room. At a predetermined auspicious time, the bridal couple goes to the enclosure, where the bridegroom stands on a mat. A screen is held up by four or five men between him and the bride, who stands facing him, while the priest ties the ends of their garments together. They then link their little fingers, the screen is taken away, and they sit down on the mat. The bridegroom's sister brings a tray with a pile of rice shaped to hold ghee for feeding a lit wick (annadha ārathi) on it, and, placing it before the couple, she sits down. The tāli, a golden disc, is blessed by the priest and given to the bridegroom, who ties it around the bride’s neck. In some areas, this is done by four or five elders from different villages who are not widowers. The couple then wears garlands called sammandha mālai, which signify their new relationship, and wrist threads are tied on. The bride’s sister offers rice and milk in a cup, into which the joined fingers of the bride and bridegroom are dipped. They take rice and feed each other three times. After washing their hands, the maternal uncle or priest asks them if they've seen Aranjoti (the pole-star), and they affirmatively reply. On the third day, gifts are presented to the newlyweds, and the wrist threads are removed. They visit a stream to perform a mock sowing ritual, scattering cotton and rice seeds into two small pans made of cow-dung by a Toreya. Widow remarriage is permitted among the Udayas, and a widow may marry a cousin but not her deceased husband's brother. During the marriage ceremony, a priest marks the foreheads of the couple with sacred ashes and announces their union.

It is noted by Dr. Rivers that “Breeks has stated that the Toda custom is that the house shall pass to the youngest son. It seems quite clear that this is wrong, and that this custom is absolutely unknown among the Todas. It is, however, a Badaga custom, and among them I was told that it is due to the fact that, as the sons of a family grow up and marry, they leave the house of the parents and build houses elsewhere. It is the duty of the youngest son to dwell with his parents, and support them as long as they live, and, when they die, he continues to live in the paternal home, of which he becomes the owner.”

Dr. Rivers points out that “Breeks has claimed that the Toda custom is for the house to go to the youngest son. However, it’s clear this is incorrect, and that this practice is completely unknown among the Todas. Instead, it’s a Badaga custom, and I was told that it’s because, as the sons of a family grow up and get married, they leave their parents' house to build their own homes elsewhere. The youngest son has the responsibility to live with his parents and take care of them for the rest of their lives, and when they pass away, he continues to reside in the family home, which he then inherits.”

A ceremony is performed in the seventh month of a woman’s first pregnancy, which is important, inasmuch as it seals the marriage contract, and, after its performance, [109]divorce can only be obtained through the decree of the panchāyat (tribal council). Moreover, if it has not been performed, a man cannot claim the paternity of the child. The ceremony is called kanni kattodu or kanni hākodu (thread tying or throwing). The husband and wife are seated in the midst of those who have assembled for the occasion, and the former asks his father-in-law whether he may throw the thread round his wife’s neck, and, having received permission, proceeds to do so. If he gets the thread, which must have no knots in it, entangled in the woman’s bunch of hair (kondai), which is made large for the occasion by the addition of false hair, he is fined three rupees. On the day of the ceremony, the man and his wife are supposed to be under pollution, and sit in the verandah to receive presents. The mats used by them for sleeping on are cleaned on the following morning, and they get rid of the pollution by bathing.

A ceremony takes place in the seventh month of a woman's first pregnancy, which is significant as it finalizes the marriage contract. After this ceremony, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] divorce can only be obtained through a decree from the panchāyat (tribal council). Additionally, if the ceremony hasn't been performed, a man can't claim paternity of the child. The ceremony is known as kanni kattodu or kanni hākodu (thread tying or throwing). The husband and wife sit among the gathered guests, and the husband asks his father-in-law for permission to throw the thread around his wife's neck. Once he receives permission, he proceeds to do so. If the thread, which shouldn’t have any knots, gets caught in the woman’s hairstyle (kondai), which is styled big for the occasion with added false hair, he is fined three rupees. On the day of the ceremony, the husband and wife are considered to be impure, so they sit on the verandah to receive gifts. The mats they slept on are cleaned the next morning, and they cleanse themselves of the impurity by taking a bath.

A first confinement must not take place within the house, and the verandah is converted into a lying-in chamber, from which the woman is, after delivery, removed to the outer apartment, where she remains till she is free from pollution by catching sight of the crescent moon. If a woman has been delivered at her father’s house, she returns to the home of her husband within a month of the birth of the child on an auspicious day. On arrival there, the infant is placed near the feet of an old man standing by a lamp within the milk-house. Placing his right hand over the head of the infant, the old man blesses it, and a feast is held, before the commencement of which two cups, one containing milk, and the other cooked rice, are produced. All the relations take up a little of the milk and rice, and touch the tongue of the baby with them. [110]

A first confinement shouldn’t happen inside the house, and the verandah is turned into a delivery room, from which the woman is moved to the outside room after giving birth, where she stays until she is considered clean by not seeing the crescent moon. If a woman gives birth at her father’s house, she returns to her husband’s home within a month of the child’s birth on a lucky day. Upon arrival, the baby is placed near the feet of an old man standing by a lamp in the milk-house. The old man places his right hand over the baby’s head to bless it, and a feast is held. Before the feast starts, two cups are brought out—one with milk and the other with cooked rice. All the relatives take a little of the milk and rice and touch the baby’s tongue with them. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

A child receives its name on the seventh, ninth, or eleventh day. A sumptuous meal is given to the community, and the grandfather (paternal, if possible) milks a cow, and pours the milk into a brass cup placed in the milk-house. With it a little cooked sāmai grain is mixed. The babe is washed with water brought from a stream; marked on the forehead with sacred ashes; a turmeric-dyed thread is tied round its waist; a silver or iron bangle placed on its wrists; and a silver bead tied by a thread round its neck. Thus decorated, the infant is taken up by the oldest man of the village who is not a widower, who gives it a name, which has already been chosen. The elder, and the child’s parents and grandparents then place a little milk in its mouth.

A child is given its name on the seventh, ninth, or eleventh day after birth. A lavish meal is prepared for the community, and the grandfather (preferably paternal) milks a cow, pouring the milk into a brass cup in the milk-house. A bit of cooked sāmai grain is mixed in. The baby is washed with water sourced from a stream, then marked on the forehead with sacred ashes; a thread dyed with turmeric is tied around its waist; a silver or iron bangle is placed on its wrists; and a silver bead is tied with a thread around its neck. Once adorned, the infant is held by the oldest man in the village who isn't a widower, and he gives the baby a name that has already been decided. The elder, along with the child's parents and grandparents, then places a little milk in the baby's mouth.

Children, both male and female, go through a shaving ceremony, usually when they are seven months old. The infant is seated in the lap of a Badaga, and, after water has been applied to its head by a Badaga or a barber, the maternal uncle removes some of the hair with a razor, and then hands it over to another Badaga or a barber to complete the operation.

Kids, both boys and girls, undergo a shaving ceremony, typically at around seven months old. The baby sits on the lap of a Badaga, and after a Badaga or a barber wets their head, the maternal uncle shaves some of the hair with a razor and then passes it to another Badaga or barber to finish the job.

Of the death rites as carried out by the Badaga sub-division, the following note was recorded during a visit to Kotagiri. When death is drawing near, a gold coin, called Vīrarāya hana or fanam, dipped in butter or ghī, is given to the dying man to swallow. If he is too far gone to be capable of swallowing, the coin is, according to Mr. Natesa Sastri, tied round the arm. But our informants told us that this is not done at the present day. “If,” Mr. Gover writes,13 “the tiny coin slips down, well. He will need both gold and ghī, the one to sustain his strength in the dark journey to the river of death, the [111]other to fee the guardian of the fairy-like bridge that spans the dreaded tide. If sense remains to the wretched man, he knows that now his death is nigh. Despair and the gold make recovery impossible, and there are none who have swallowed the Birianhana, and yet have lived. If insensibility or deathly weakness make it impossible for the coin to pass the thorax, it is carefully bound in cloth, and tied to the right arm, so that there may be nought to hinder the passage of a worthy soul into the regions of the blessed.” The giving of the coin to the dying man is apparently an important item, and, in the Badaga folk-tales, a man on the point of death is made to ask for a Vīrarāya fanam. When life is extinct, the corpse is kept within the house until the erection of the funeral car (gudikattu) is completed. Though Gover states that the burning must not be delayed more than twenty-four hours, at the present day the Badagas postpone the funeral till all the near relations have assembled, even if this necessitates the keeping of the corpse for two or three days. Cremation may take place on any day, except Tuesday. News of a death is conveyed to distant hamlets (hattis) by a Toreya, who is paid a rupee for his services. On approaching a hamlet, he removes his turban, to signify the nature of his errand, and, standing on the side of a hill, yells out “Dho! Dho! who is in the hamlet?” Having imparted his news, he proceeds on his journey to the next hamlet. On the morning of the day fixed for the funeral, the corpse is taken on a charpoy or native cot to an open space, and a buffalo led thrice round it. The right hand of the corpse is then lifted up, and passed over the horns of the buffalo. A little milk is drawn, and poured into the mouth of the corpse. Prior to this ceremony, two or three buffaloes may be let loose, and one of them captured, after the [112]manner of the Todas, brought near the corpse, and conducted round the cot. The funeral car is built up in five to eleven tiers, decorated with cloths and streamers, and one tier must be covered with black chintz. At the funeral of a young man, the Rev. A. C. Clayton noticed that the car was surmounted by a flag, and hung about with bread, oranges, plantains, and the bag containing the books which the youth had used in the Basel Mission School.14 By the poorer members of the community the car is replaced by a cot covered with cloth, and surmounted by five umbrellas. Immediately after the buffalo ceremony, the corpse is carried to the car, and placed in the lowest storey thereof, washed, and dressed in coat and turban. A new dhupati (coarse cloth) is wrapped round it. Two silver coins (Japanese yens or rupees) are stuck on the forehead. Beneath the cot are placed a crowbar, and baskets containing cakes, parched paddy, tobacco, chick pea (Cicer arietinum), jaggery and sāmai flour. A number of women, relations and friends of the dead man, then make a rush to the cot, and, sitting on it round the corpse, keep on waiting, while a woman near its head rings a bell. When one batch is tired, it is replaced by another. Badaga men then pour in in large numbers, and salute the corpse by touching the head, Toreyas and female relations touching the feet. Of those who salute, a few place inside the dhupati a piece of white cloth with red and yellow stripes, which has been specially prepared for the purpose. All then proceed to dance round the car to the music of the Kota band, near male relations removing their turban or woollen night cap, as a mark of respect, during the first three revolutions. Most of the male dancers are dressed up in [113]gaudy petticoats and smart turbans. “No woman,” Mr. Natesa Sastri writes, “mingles in the funeral dance if the dead person is a man, but, if the deceased is a woman, one old woman, the nearest relative of the dead, takes part in it.” But, at the funerals of two men which we witnessed, a few women danced together with the men. Usually the tribesmen continue to arrive until 2 or 3 P.M. Relations collect outside the village, and advance in a body towards the car, some, especially the sons-in-law of the dead man, riding on ponies, some of them carrying sāmai grain. As they approach the car, they shout “Ja! hoch; Ja! hoch.” The Muttu Kotas bring a double iron sickle with imitation buffalo horns on the tip, which is placed, with a hatchet, buguri (flute), and walking stick, on the car or on the ground beside it. When all are assembled, the cot is carried to an open space between the house and the burning-ground, followed by the car and a party of women carrying the baskets containing grain, etc. The car is then stripped of its trappings, and hacked to pieces. The widow is brought close to the cot, and removes her nose ornament (elemukkuthi), and other jewels. At both the funerals which we witnessed, the widow had a narrow strip of coloured chintz over her shoulders. Standing near the corpse, she removed a bit of wire from her ear-rings, a lock of hair, and a palm leaf roll from the lobe of the ear, and tied them up in the cloth of her dead husband. After her, the sisters of the dead man cut off a lock of hair, and, in like manner, tied it in the cloth. Women attached to a man by illegitimate ties sometimes also cut off a lock of hair, and, tying it to a twig of Dodonæa viscosa, place it inside the cloth. Very impressive is the recitation, or after-death confession of a dead man’s sins by an elder of the tribe standing at the head of the [114]corpse, and rapidly chanting the following lines, or a variation thereof, while he waves his right hand during each line towards the feet. The reproduction of the recitation in my phonograph never failed to impress the daily audience of Badagas, Kotas and Todas.

Of the death rites performed by the Badaga sub-division, the following note was recorded during a visit to Kotagiri. When death is near, a gold coin, called Vīrarāya hana or fanam, dipped in butter or ghee, is given to the dying person to swallow. If they are too far gone to swallow, the coin is, according to Mr. Natesa Sastri, tied around the arm. However, our informants stated that this is no longer done today. “If,” Mr. Gover writes, “the tiny coin slips down, well. He will need both gold and ghee, one to sustain his strength on the dark journey to the river of death, the other to feed the guardian of the fairy-like bridge that spans the dreaded tide. If the unfortunate man still has his senses, he knows that his death is imminent. Despair and the gold make recovery impossible, and there are none who have swallowed the Birianhana and yet survived. If insensibility or extreme weakness make it impossible for the coin to pass the thorax, it is carefully wrapped in cloth and tied to the right arm, so that nothing hinders the passage of a worthy soul into the realms of the blessed.” The act of giving the coin to the dying person is evidently important, and in Badaga folk tales, a dying man is said to ask for a Vīrarāya fanam. When life has ended, the body is kept in the house until the funeral cart (gudikattu) is finished. Although Gover mentions that the cremation should not be delayed more than twenty-four hours, nowadays the Badagas postpone the funeral until all close relatives have arrived, even if this requires keeping the body for two or three days. Cremation can take place on any day except Tuesday. News of a death is communicated to distant hamlets (hattis) by a Toreya, who is paid a rupee for his service. As he approaches a hamlet, he removes his turban to signify the nature of his errand and, standing on the side of a hill, shouts, “Dho! Dho! Who is in the hamlet?” After delivering his message, he continues on to the next hamlet. On the morning of the funeral, the body is taken on a charpoy (native cot) to an open area, with a buffalo led around it three times. The right hand of the corpse is then raised and passed over the horns of the buffalo. A bit of milk is drawn and poured into the mouth of the corpse. Before this ceremony, two or three buffaloes may be released, and one captured, and after the manner of the Todas, brought near the body and led around the cot. The funeral cart is constructed in five to eleven tiers, decorated with cloths and streamers, and one tier must be covered with black chintz. At the funeral of a young man, Rev. A. C. Clayton noticed that the cart was topped with a flag and adorned with bread, oranges, plantains, and the bag containing the books the youth used in the Basel Mission School. For the poorer members of the community, the cart is replaced by a cot covered with cloth and topped with five umbrellas. Immediately after the buffalo ceremony, the body is taken to the cart, placed in the lowest layer, washed, and dressed in coat and turban. A new dhupati (coarse cloth) is wrapped around it. Two silver coins (Japanese yens or rupees) are affixed to the forehead. Beneath the cot are placed a crowbar and baskets containing cakes, parched paddy, tobacco, chickpea (Cicer arietinum), jaggery, and sāmai flour. A number of women, relatives and friends of the deceased, then rush to the cot, sitting around the corpse and waiting, while a woman near the head rings a bell. When one group gets tired, they are replaced by another. Badaga men then pour in large numbers and salute the corpse by touching the head, while Toreyas and female relatives touch the feet. Among those who salute, a few place a piece of white cloth with red and yellow stripes, specially prepared for the occasion, inside the dhupati. Everyone then dances around the cart to the music of the Kota band, with male relatives removing their turbans or woolen nightcaps as a mark of respect during the first three revolutions. Most of the male dancers wear bright petticoats and stylish turbans. “No woman,” Mr. Natesa Sastri writes, “joins the funeral dance if the deceased is a man, but if the deceased is a woman, one old woman, the closest relative of the deceased, participates.” However, at the funerals of two men that we witnessed, a few women danced alongside the men. Usually, tribesmen continue to arrive until 2 or 3 PM. Relatives gather outside the village and approach the cart together, some, especially the sons-in-law of the deceased, riding ponies, some of them carrying sāmai grain. As they near the cart, they shout, “Ja! hoch; Ja! hoch.” The Muttu Kotas bring a double iron sickle with imitation buffalo horns on the tip, which, along with a hatchet, buguri (flute), and walking stick, is placed on the cart or on the ground beside it. When everyone has gathered, the cot is carried to an open space between the house and the cremation site, followed by the cart and a group of women carrying the baskets of grain, etc. The cart is then stripped of its decorations and broken apart. The widow is brought close to the cot and removes her nose ornament (elemukkuthi) and other jewelry. At both funerals we attended, the widow had a narrow strip of colored chintz over her shoulders. Standing near the corpse, she took out a piece of wire from her earrings, a lock of hair, and a palm leaf roll from her earlobe, and tied them up in the cloth of her deceased husband. After her, the sisters of the deceased cut off locks of hair and tied them in the same cloth. Women connected to a man through illegitimate relationships also sometimes cut off a lock of hair and, tying it to a twig of Dodonæa viscosa, place it inside the cloth. Very moving is the recitation, or after-death confession of the deceased's sins, delivered by an elder of the tribe standing at the head of the corpse, who rapidly chants the following lines, or variations thereof, while waving his right hand towards the feet with each line. The recording of the recitation on my phonograph never failed to impress the daily audience of Badagas, Kotas, and Todas.

This is the death of Āndi.

This is the death of Āndi.

In his memory the calf of the cow Belle has been set free.

In his memory, the calf of the cow Belle has been set free.

From this world to the other.

From this world to the next.

He goes in a car.

He drives.

Everything the man did in this world.

Everything the man did in this world.

All the sins committed by his ancestors.

All the wrongs done by his ancestors.

All the sins committed by his forefathers.

All the sins committed by his ancestors.

All the sins committed by his parents.

All the mistakes made by his parents.

All the sins committed by himself.

All the sins he did.

The estranging of brothers.

The alienation of brothers.

Shifting the boundary line.

Moving the boundary line.

Encroaching on a neighbour’s land by removing the hedge.

Encroaching on a neighbor’s property by taking down the hedge.

Driving away brothers and sisters.

Driving away siblings.

Cutting the kalli tree stealthily.

Cutting the kalli tree quietly.

Cutting the mulli tree outside his boundary.

Cutting down the mulli tree outside his property.

Dragging the thorny branches of the kotte tree.

Dragging the prickly branches of the kotte tree.

Sweeping with a broom.

Sweeping with a vacuum.

Splitting green branches.

Cutting green branches.

Telling lies.

Lying.

Uprooting seedlings.

Transplanting seedlings.

Plucking growing plants, and throwing them in the sun.

Plucking growing plants and tossing them in the sun.

Giving young birds to cats.

Giving kittens to cats.

Troubling the poor and cripples.

Bothering the poor and disabled.

Throwing refuse water in front of the sun.

Throwing dirty water in front of the sun.

Going to sleep after seeing an eclipse of the moon.

Going to bed after watching a lunar eclipse.

Looking enviously at a buffalo yielding an abundance of milk.

Looking enviously at a buffalo that produces a lot of milk.

Being jealous of the good crops of others.

Being jealous of the good harvests of others.

Removing boundary stones.

Moving boundary markers.

Using a calf set free at the funeral.

Using a calf released at the funeral.

Polluting water with dirt.

Contaminating water with dirt.

Urinating on burning embers.

Peeing on hot coals.

Ingratitude to the priest.

Disrespect towards the priest.

Carrying tales to the higher authorities. [115]

Carrying stories to the higher authorities. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Poisoning food.

Food poisoning.

Not feeding a hungry person.

Ignoring a hungry person.

Not giving fire to one half frozen.

Not giving fire to someone who is halfway frozen.

Killing snakes and cows.

Killing snakes and cows.

Killing lizards and blood-suckers.

Killing lizards and vampires.

Showing a wrong path.

Showing a false path.

Getting on the cot, and allowing his father-in-law to sleep on the ground.

Getting on the cot and letting his father-in-law sleep on the ground.

Sitting on a raised verandah, and driving thence his mother-in-law.

Sitting on an elevated porch, and heading from there his mother-in-law.

Going against natural instincts.

Ignoring natural instincts.

Troubling daughters-in-law.

Difficult daughters-in-law.

Breaking open lakes.

Breaking through ice on lakes.

Breaking open reservoirs of water.

Breaking open water reservoirs.

Being envious of the prosperity of other villages.

Being jealous of the success of other villages.

Getting angry with people.

Getting mad at people.

Misleading travellers in the forest.

Misleading travelers in the woods.

Though there be three hundred such sins,

Though there are three hundred such sins,

Let them all go with the calf set free to-day.

Let them all go with the calf that’s set free today.

May the sins be completely removed!

May all sins be wiped away!

May the sins be forgiven!

May the sins be forgiven!

May the door of heaven be open!

May the door to heaven be open!

May the door of hell be closed!

May the door to hell be shut!

May the hand of charity be extended!

May the hand of kindness be reached out!

May the wicked hand be shrivelled!

May the evil hand wither away!

May the door open suddenly!

Hope the door swings open!

May beauty or splendour prevail everywhere!

May beauty or splendor reign everywhere!

May the hot pillar be cooled!

May the hot pillar be cooled!

May the thread bridge15 become light!

May the thread bridge __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ shine!

May the pit of perdition be closed!

May the abyss of damnation be shut!

May he reach the golden pillar!

May he reach the golden pillar!

Holding the feet of the six thousand Athis,

Holding the feet of the six thousand Athis,

Holding the feet of the twelve thousand Pathis,

Holding the feet of the twelve thousand Pathis,

Holding the feet of Brahma,

Holding Brahma's feet,

Holding the feet of the calf set free to-day,

Holding the feet of the calf set free today,

May he reach the abode of Siva!

May he arrive at the home of Shiva!

So mote it be.

So be it.

Badaga Funeral Car with the Corpse.

Badaga Funeral Car with the Corpse.

Badaga Funeral Car with the Corpse.

[116]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The recitation is repeated thrice, and a few Badagas repeat the last words of each line after the elder. It was noticed by the Rev. A. C. Clayton that, during the recitation, the people surrounded the bier on three sides, leaving a lane open to the west. The sins of the dead man were transferred to another as sin-bearer, and finally passed away down the lane. As the ceremony witnessed by us differs materially from the account thereof given by Gover nearly forty years ago, I may quote his description. “By a conventional mode of expression, the sum total of sins a man may do is said to be thirteen hundred. Admitting that the deceased has committed them all, the performer cries aloud ‘Stay not their flight to God’s pure feet.’ As he closes, the whole assembly chants aloud ‘Stay not their flight.’ Again the performer enters into details, and cries ‘He killed the crawling snake. It is a sin.’ In a moment the last word is caught up, and all the people cry ‘It is a sin.’ As they shout, the performer lays his hand upon the calf. The sin is transferred to the calf. Thus the whole catalogue is gone through in this impressive way. But this is not enough. As the last shout ‘Let all be well’ dies away, the performer gives place to another, and again confession is made, and all the people shout ‘It is a sin.’ A third time it is done. Then, still in solemn silence, the calf is let loose. Like the Jewish scapegoat, it may never be used for secular work.” Dr. Rivers writes that “the Badagas let loose a calf at a funeral, to bear the sins of the deceased. It is possible that the calf in the Toda ceremony may have the same significance. If so, the practice has not improbably been borrowed, and the fact that the bell which is hung on the neck of the calf is kept by Kotas or Badagas suggests that the whole incident may have been borrowed [117]by the Todas from one or other of these races.” At the funerals, of which we were spectators, no calf was brought near the corpse, and the celebrants of the rites were satisfied with the mere mention by name of a calf, which is male or female according to the sex of the deceased. At the funeral witnessed by the Rev. A. C. Clayton, a cow-buffalo was led three times round the bier, and a little of its milk, drawn at the time, put into the mouth of the corpse. Then a buffalo calf was led thrice round the bier, and the dead man’s hand laid on its head. By this act, the calf was supposed to receive all the sins of the deceased. It was then driven away to a great distance, that it might contaminate no one, and it was said that it would never be sold, but looked on as a dedicated sacred animal. If a dead man leaves a widow in a state of pregnancy, who has not performed the kanni kattodu or marriage thread ceremony, this must be gone through before the corpse is taken to the pyre, in order to render the child legitimate. The pregnant woman is, at the time of the funeral, brought close to the cot, and a near relation of the deceased, taking up a cotton thread, twisted in the form of a necklace without any knots, throws it round her neck. Sometimes the hand of the corpse is lifted up with the thread, and made to place it round the neck. At the funeral of the young man, Mr. Clayton saw this ceremony performed on his pregnant wife. After a turmeric-dyed cord had been taken from the hands of the corpse and tied round her neck, she was again brought to the side of the bier, and her ear-rings, nose ornaments, and other articles of jewellery, were removed in token that she had become a widow. Soon after the recitation of sins, all the agnates go to the house of the dead man, at the entrance to which a gunny-bag is spread, whereon a small [118]quantity of paddy is poured, and a few culms of Cynodon Dactylon and a little cow-dung are placed on it. The eldest of the agnates, sickle in hand, takes some of the paddy, and moves on, raising both hands to his forehead. The other agnates then do the same, and proceed in Indian file, males in front and females in the rear, to the corpse. Round it they walk, men from left to right, and women in the reverse direction, and at the end of each circuit put some of the paddy on its face. The cot is then carried to the burning-ground, a woman heading the procession, and shaking the end of her cloth all the way. The corpse is laid on the pyre with its feet to the south, and the pyre lighted by the eldest son standing at the head. The sticks of which the car was constructed are added to the fuel, of which the pyre is built up. In some places the son, when lighting the pyre, repeats the words “Being begotten by my father and mother, I, in the presence of all and the Dēva, set fire at the head after the manner of my ancestors and forefathers.” The Rev. A. C. Clayton records that, before the procession started for the burning-ground, some female relatives of the dead man tied locks of their hair round the toes of the corpse, and others went three times round the bier. On the day following the funeral, the bereaved family distribute rice to all the Badagas of the hamlet, and all the near relations of the deceased go to the burning-ground, taking with them two new pots. The fire is extinguished, and the fragments of the bones are collected. A tray is made of the fronds of the bracken fern (Pteris aquilina) covered with a cloth, on which the bones are placed together with culms of Cynodon grass and ghī. The Badagas of the hamlet who are younger than the deceased salute the bones by touching them, and a few men, including the chief mourner, [119]hold the tray, and convey it to the bone pit, which every hamlet possesses. Into it the bones are thrown, while an elder repeats the words “Become united with the line of your relations, with your class, and with the big people,” or “May the young and old who have died, may all those who have died from time immemorial up to the present time, mingle in one.” When the pit has been closed up, all return to the spot where the body was burnt, and, clearing a space, make a puddle, round which they stand, and throw into it a handful of korali (Setaria italica), uttering the words “May deaths cease; may evils cease; may good prevail in the village; in virtue of the good deeds of the ancestors and forefathers, may this one mingle with them.” This ceremony concluded, they repair to a stream, where a member of the bereaved family shaves a Toreya partially or completely. Some take a razor, and, after removing a patch of hair, pass the Toreya on to a barber. All the agnates are then shaved by a Badaga or a barber. The chief mourner then prostrates himself on the ground, and is blessed by all. He and the Toreya proceed to the house of the deceased. Taking a three-pronged twig of Rhodomyrtus tomentosus, and placing a mīnige (Argyreia) leaf on the prongs, he thrusts it into a rubbish heap near the house. He then places a small quantity of sāmai grain, called street food, on the leaf, and, after sprinkling it thrice with water, goes away.

The recitation is repeated three times, and a few Badagas echo the last words of each line after the elder. The Rev. A. C. Clayton observed that, during the recitation, people surrounded the bier on three sides, leaving a path open to the west. The sins of the deceased were transferred to another person as a sin-bearer, and ultimately passed away down the path. Since the ceremony we witnessed differs significantly from the account given by Gover nearly forty years ago, I’ll quote his description. “In a conventional way, the total number of sins a person might commit is considered to be thirteen hundred. Assuming the deceased has committed all of them, the performer loudly declares, ‘Do not stop their flight to God’s pure feet.’ As he finishes, the whole assembly chants loudly, ‘Do not stop their flight.’ The performer then goes into detail, stating, ‘He killed the crawling snake. That is a sin.’ Immediately, the last word is echoed, and everyone cries, ‘That is a sin.’ As they shout, the performer places his hand on the calf. The sin is transferred to the calf. The entire list is recited in this striking manner. But it doesn’t stop there. As the last shout, ‘Let all be well’ fades, the performer is replaced by another who repeats the confession, and everyone shouts, ‘That is a sin.’ This is done a third time. Then, in solemn silence, the calf is set free. Like the Jewish scapegoat, it must never be used for ordinary work.” Dr. Rivers notes that “the Badagas release a calf at a funeral to carry the sins of the deceased. It’s possible that the calf in the Toda ceremony has the same significance. If so, this practice may have been borrowed, and the fact that the bell hung around the calf’s neck is kept by Kotas or Badagas suggests that the whole incident may have been borrowed [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]by the Todas from one of these races.” At the funerals we attended, no calf was brought near the body, and the ceremony participants were satisfied with merely mentioning a calf by name, which is male or female depending on the deceased's gender. At the funeral observed by the Rev. A. C. Clayton, a cow-buffalo was led around the bier three times, and some of its milk, drawn at the time, was poured into the mouth of the corpse. Then a buffalo calf was led around the bier three times, with the deceased’s hand placed on its head. This act was believed to transfer all the sins of the deceased to the calf. The calf was then driven far away to avoid contaminating anyone, and it was considered a sacred animal that would never be sold. If a deceased man leaves a pregnant widow who hasn’t performed the kanni kattodu or marriage thread ceremony, this must be done before the body is taken to the pyre to legitimize the child. During the funeral, the pregnant woman is brought close to the bed, and a close relative of the deceased takes a cotton thread, twisted into a necklace shape with no knots, and places it around her neck. Sometimes the hand of the deceased is lifted with the thread and placed around her neck. At the funeral of the young man, Mr. Clayton witnessed this ceremony performed on his pregnant wife. After a turmeric-dyed cord taken from the corpse’s hands was tied around her neck, she was brought again to the side of the bier, where her earrings, nose ring, and other jewelry were removed as a sign of her becoming a widow. Soon after the recitation of sins, all the male relatives head to the deceased’s house, where a gunny bag is laid out at the entrance, with a small [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]amount of paddy poured onto it, along with a few pieces of Cynodon Dactylon and a bit of cow dung. The eldest male relative, sickle in hand, takes some paddy and moves forward, raising both hands to his forehead. The other male relatives follow suit and walk in single file, with men in front and women behind, toward the corpse. They walk around it, men going from left to right, and women going the opposite direction, and at the end of each circuit, they place some paddy on its face. The cot is then carried to the burning ground, with a woman leading the procession and shaking the end of her cloth the entire way. The corpse is laid on the pyre feet facing south, and the eldest son lights the pyre from the head. The sticks used to construct the cot are added to the fuel for the pyre. In some places, when lighting the pyre, the son recites, “Being born of my father and mother, I, in front of all and the Dēva, set fire at the head in the manner of my ancestors.” The Rev. A. C. Clayton documented that before the procession headed to the burning ground, some female relatives tied locks of their hair around the toes of the corpse, and others circled the bier three times. The day after the funeral, the bereaved family distributes rice to all the Badagas in the village, and all close relatives of the deceased go to the burning ground, bringing two new pots. The fire is put out, and the bone fragments are collected. A tray is made from the fronds of the bracken fern (Pteris aquilina) covered with a cloth, on which the bones are placed along with pieces of Cynodon grass and ghee. The younger Badagas in the village greet the bones by touching them, while a few men, including the chief mourner, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]hold the tray and carry it to the bone pit that every village has. The bones are thrown into the pit while an elder speaks, “May you unite with your lineage, with your class, and among the prominent ones,” or “May the young and old who have died, may all who have died from ancient times until now, mix together.” After the pit is sealed, everyone returns to the place where the body was cremated, clears a space, and makes a puddle around which they stand and toss a handful of korali (Setaria italica), saying, “May deaths cease; may evils cease; may good prevail in the village; because of the good deeds of our ancestors, may this one join them.” Once this ceremony is done, they go to a stream, where a member of the grieving family shaves a Toreya partially or entirely. Some take a razor, and after shaving a patch of hair, pass the Toreya to a barber. All the male relatives then get shaved by a Badaga or a barber. The chief mourner then bows down to the ground and receives blessings from everyone. He and the Toreya then go to the deceased’s house. Using a three-pronged twig from Rhodomyrtus tomentosus, and placing a mīnige (Argyreia) leaf on the prongs, he sticks it into a rubbish pile near the house. Next, he places a small amount of sāmai grain, referred to as street food, on the leaf, and after sprinkling it three times with water, he leaves.

Badaga Funeral Car.

Badaga Funeral Car.

Badaga Funeral Vehicle.

It was noted by Harkness that, at the burning-ground, the son or representative of the deceased dropped a little grain into the mouth of the corpse, carrying in his left hand a small bar of iron, which is supposed to have a repulsive power over the spirits that hover about the dead. [120]

Harkness observed that, at the cremation site, the son or representative of the deceased dropped a small grain into the mouth of the corpse, while holding a small iron bar in his left hand, which is believed to have a repellent effect on the spirits that linger around the dead. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The final death ceremonies, or korambu, are celebrated on a Sunday. Towards evening the house of the deceased is cleansed with cow-dung, and Badaga men assemble therein, sending away all women. The chief mourner, accompanied by two Badagas carrying new pots, proceeds to a stream, where the pots are cleaned with cow-dung, and rubbed over with culms of Andropogon Schœnanthus. They are then filled with water, carried to the house, and deposited in the milk-room. At the entrance to the inner apartment, five agnates stand, holding a circular bamboo tray (kerachi) made of plaited bamboo, on which the chief mourner pours a small quantity of paddy, and spreads it with a sickle. The widow and other female relations come near, and cry. A few sickles or knives (preferably those which were used at the funeral) are placed on the tray, which is saluted by all the Badagas present. The paddy is husked in a mortar, and the rice cooked with Dolichos Lablab, Cicer arietinum, and other pulses, without the addition of salt. Early on the following morning, the eldest son, taking a small quantity of the rice to the roof of the house, places seven balls made therefrom on plantain or mīnige leaves, and recites the names of the male and female ancestors and forefathers, his mother, father, and brothers. The remainder of the rice is eaten by relations. In some places, the whole of the rice is divided into seven balls, and taken outside the house. Water is sprinkled over the roof, and a portion of the rice thrown thereon. Standing up before the assembled Badagas, an elder says “To-day we have acted up to the observances of our ancestors and forefathers. New ones should not be considered as old, or old as new. There is not a man carrying a head (wise man), or a woman carrying breasts (wise [121]woman). May he become united with the men of his clan and caste.”

The final death ceremonies, or korambu, take place on a Sunday. In the evening, the home of the deceased is cleaned with cow dung, and Badaga men gather there, sending all women away. The chief mourner, along with two Badagas holding new pots, goes to a stream, where they clean the pots with cow dung and rub them with stalks of Andropogon Schœnanthus. The pots are filled with water, brought back to the house, and put in the milk room. At the entrance to the inner room, five male relatives stand holding a circular bamboo tray (kerachi) made of woven bamboo, onto which the chief mourner pours a small amount of paddy and spreads it with a sickle. The widow and other female relatives come closer and weep. A few sickles or knives (preferably the ones used during the funeral) are placed on the tray, which is acknowledged by all the Badagas present. The paddy is husked in a mortar, and the rice is cooked with Dolichos Lablab, Cicer arietinum, and other pulses, without adding salt. Early the next morning, the eldest son takes a small amount of rice to the roof of the house, forms seven balls from it on plantain or mīnige leaves, and recites the names of his male and female ancestors, along with his mother, father, and brothers. The remaining rice is shared among relatives. In some areas, all the rice is shaped into seven balls and taken outside. Water is sprinkled on the roof, and some rice is thrown up there. Standing before the gathered Badagas, an elder proclaims, “Today we have followed the customs of our ancestors and forefathers. New ones should not be mistaken for old, nor the old for new. There is no wise man without reason, or wise woman without knowledge. May he be united with the men of his clan and caste.”

The funeral rites of the Udayas differ in some important details from those of the Badaga sub-division. The buffalo catching, and leading the animal round the corpse, are omitted. But a steer and heifer are selected, and branded on the thigh, by means of a hot iron, with the lingam and other emblems. Bedecked with cloths and jewels, they are led to the side of the corpse, and made to stand on a blanket spread on the ground. They are treated as if they were lingams, and pūja is done to them by offering cocoanuts and betel leaves, and throwing flowers over them. Round their necks kankanams (marriage threads) are tied. They are made to turn so as to face away from the corpse, and their tails are placed in the hands thereof. An elder then proceeds with the recitation of the dead person’s sins. The Udayas bury their dead in a sitting posture in a cell dug out of the side of the grave, and, like the Irulas, prefer to use a grave in which a previous burial has taken place. At the four corners of the grave they place in the ground a plant of Leucas aspera, and pass a cotton thread laterally and diagonally across the grave, leaving out the side opposite the cell. Two men descend into the grave, and deposit the corpse in its resting place with two lighted lamps.

The funeral practices of the Udayas have some significant differences from those of the Badaga sub-division. They skip the buffalo catch and the ritual of leading the animal around the corpse. Instead, they choose a steer and a heifer, branding them on the thigh with a hot iron, marking them with the lingam and other symbols. Adorned with cloths and jewelry, they are brought to the side of the corpse and made to stand on a blanket laid out on the ground. They are treated as if they were lingams, and pūja is performed by offering coconuts and betel leaves, along with throwing flowers over them. Kankanams (marriage threads) are tied around their necks. They are turned to face away from the corpse, and their tails are placed in the hands of the deceased. An elder then begins to recite the sins of the deceased. The Udayas bury their dead in a sitting position inside a cell dug out from the side of the grave, and, similar to the Irulas, they prefer to use a grave where a previous burial has already occurred. At the four corners of the grave, they plant a shoot of Leucas aspera, and run a cotton thread laterally and diagonally across the grave, leaving out the side opposite the cell. Two men then go down into the grave to place the corpse in its final resting spot along with two lit lamps.

In 1905, an elaborate Badaga memorial ceremony for ancestors called manavalai, which takes place at long intervals, was celebrated on the Nīlgiris. I gather from the notes of a Native official that an enormous car, called ēlu kudi tēru (seven-storeyed car) was built of wood and bamboo, and decorated with silk and woollen fabrics, flags, and umbrellas. Inside the ground floor were a cot with a mattress and pillow, and the stem of [122]a plantain tree. The souls of the ancestors are supposed to be reclining on the cot, resting their heads on the pillow, and chewing the plantain, while the umbrellas protect them from the sun and rain. The ear ornaments of all those who have died since the previous ceremony should be placed on the cot. “A Badaga fell and hurt himself during the erection of the car. Whereupon, another Badaga became possessed, and announced that the god was angry because a Kurumba had something to do with the building of the structure. A council meeting was held, and the Kurumba fined twenty-five rupees, which were credited to the god. Sixty-nine petty bazars and three beer taverns had been opened for the convenience of all classes of people that had assembled. One very old Badaga woman said that she was twelve years old when the first European was carried in a chair by the Todas, and brought up the ghāt to the Nīlgiris from Coimbatore. On Wednesday at 10 A.M. people from the adjoining villages were announced, and the Kota band, with the village people, went forward, greeted them, and brought them to the car. As each man approached it, he removed his turban, stooped over the pillow and laid his head on it, and then went to join the ring for the dance. The dancers wore skirts made of white long-cloth, white and cream silks and satins with border of red and blue trimming, frock dresses, and dressing-gowns, while the coats, blouses, and jackets were of the most gaudy colours of silk, velvet, velveteen, tweed, and home-spun. As each group of people arrived, they went first to the temple door, saluted the god, and went to the basement of the car to venerate the deceased, and then proceeded to dance for an hour, received their supplies of rice, etc., and cleared off. Thursday and Friday were the grandest [123]days. Nearly three thousand females, and six thousand males, assembled on Thursday. To crown all the confusion, there appeared nearly a thousand Badagas armed with new mamotis (spades). They came on dancing for some distance, rushed into the crowd, and danced round the car. These Badagas belonged to a gang of public works, local fund, and municipal maistries. On the last day a sheep was slaughtered in honour of the deity. The musicians throughout the festivities were Kotas and Kurumbas. The dancing of the men of three score showed that they danced to music, and the stepping was admirable, while the dancing of young men did not show that they had any idea of dancing, or either taste or knowledge of music. They were merely skipping and jumping. This shows that the old art of the Badaga dance is fast decaying.” The cot is eventually burnt at the burning-ground, as if it contained a corpse.

In 1905, an elaborate Badaga memorial ceremony for ancestors called manavalai, which occurs at long intervals, was celebrated on the Nīlgiris. I learned from notes by a Native official that an enormous cart, called ēlu kudi tēru (seven-storeyed car), was built from wood and bamboo and decorated with silk and wool fabrics, flags, and umbrellas. On the ground floor, there was a cot with a mattress and pillow, and the stem of a plantain tree. The souls of the ancestors are believed to be reclining on the cot, resting their heads on the pillow, and chewing the plantain, while the umbrellas protect them from the sun and rain. The ear ornaments of all those who have died since the last ceremony should be placed on the cot. “A Badaga fell and hurt himself while setting up the cart. Then, another Badaga became possessed and declared that the god was angry because a Kurumba was involved in the building of the structure. A council meeting was held, and the Kurumba was fined twenty-five rupees, which were given to the god. Sixty-nine small markets and three beer taverns were opened for the convenience of everyone who had gathered. One very old Badaga woman said she was twelve years old when the first European was carried in a chair by the Todas, brought up the ghāt to the Nīlgiris from Coimbatore. On Wednesday at 10 A.M., people from nearby villages were announced, and the Kota band, along with the villagers, greeted them and led them to the cart. As each man approached it, he removed his turban, bent over the pillow, laid his head on it, and then joined the dance circle. The dancers wore skirts made of white long-cloth, white and cream silks and satins with red and blue trims, frock dresses, and dressing gowns, while the coats, blouses, and jackets were in bright colors of silk, velvet, velveteen, tweed, and homespun. As each group arrived, they first went to the temple door, saluted the god, then went to the base of the cart to honor the deceased, and afterward danced for an hour before collecting their supplies of rice and other items and dispersing. Thursday and Friday were the biggest days. Nearly three thousand women and six thousand men gathered on Thursday. To top off the chaos, nearly a thousand Badagas showed up armed with new mamotis (spades). They danced in for some distance, rushed into the crowd, and danced around the cart. These Badagas were part of a gang involved in public works, local funding, and municipal maistries. On the last day, a sheep was sacrificed in honor of the deity. The musicians throughout the festivities were Kotas and Kurumbas. The dancing of the older men showed that they had a sense of rhythm, while the younger men didn’t seem to know how to dance or appreciate music; they were just skipping and jumping. This indicates that the traditional Badaga dance is fading away.” The cot is eventually burned at the cremation ground, as if it contained a corpse.

A kind of edible truffle (Mylitta lapidescens) is known as little man’s bread on the Nīlgiris. The Badaga legendary name for it is Pāndva-unna-buthi, or dwarf bundle of food,16 i.e., food of the dwarfs, who are supposed once to have inhabited the Nīlgiris and built the pāndu kūlis or kistvaens.

A type of edible truffle (Mylitta lapidescens) is known as little man’s bread on the Nīlgiris. The Badaga legendary name for it is Pāndva-unna-buthi, or dwarf bundle of food, <16> i.e., food of the dwarfs, who are believed to have once lived in the Nīlgiris and built the pāndu kūlis or kistvaens.

The story goes that Lord Elphinstone, a former Governor of Madras, was anxious to build a residence at Kaiti. But the Badagas, who had on the desired site a sacred tree, would not part with the land. The Governor’s steward succeeded in making the Badaga headman drunk, and secured, for a rental of thirty-five rupees annually, the site, whereon a villa was built, which now belongs to the Basel Mission.17 [124]

The story goes that Lord Elphinstone, a former Governor of Madras, wanted to build a house at Kaiti. However, the Badagas, who had a sacred tree on the land he wanted, refused to give it up. The Governor’s steward managed to get the Badaga headman drunk and secured the land for an annual rent of thirty-five rupees, where a villa was built that now belongs to the Basel Mission.17 [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

In a recent work,18 Mr. A. H. Keane, in a note on the “Dravidian Aborigines,” writes as follows. “All stand on the very lowest rung of the social ladder, being rude hillmen without any culture strictly so called, and often betraying marked negroid characters, as if they were originally Negroes or Negritos, later assimilated in some respects to their Dravidian conquerors. As they never had a collective racial name, they should now be called, not Dravidians or proto-Dravidians, but rather pre-Dravidians, as more collectively indicating their true ethnical relations. Such are the Kotas, Irulas, Badagas, and Kurumbas.” It may be pointed out that the Badagas and Kotas of the Nīlgiri plateau are not “wild tribes,” have no trace of negroid characters, and no affinities with the Kurumbas and Irulas of the Nīlgiri slopes. The figures in the following table speak for themselves:—

In a recent work, 18 Mr. A. H. Keane, in a note on the “Dravidian Aborigines,” writes the following: “All stand on the very lowest rung of the social ladder, being rough hill people without any real culture, and often showing distinct negroid traits, as if they were originally Negroes or Negritos, later influenced in some ways by their Dravidian conquerors. Since they never had a collective racial name, they should now be referred to, not as Dravidians or proto-Dravidians, but rather as pre-Dravidians, which more accurately reflects their true ethnic relationships. Such are the Kotas, Irulas, Badagas, and Kurumbas.” It’s important to note that the Badagas and Kotas of the Nīlgiri plateau are not “wild tribes,” show no trace of negroid features, and have no connections with the Kurumbas and Irulas of the Nīlgiri slopes. The figures in the following table speak for themselves:—

Stature. Nasal Index.
Average cm. Maximum cm. Minimum cm. Average Maximum Minimum
Badaga 164.1 180.2 159.9 75.6 88.4 62.7
Kota 162.9 174.2 155. 77.2 92.9 64.
Irula 159.8 168. 152. 84.9 100. 72.3
Kurumba 157.5 163.6 149.6 88.8 111. 79.1

Badagi.—The carpenter sub-division of Pānchālas.

Badagi.—The carpenter sub-division of Pānchālas.

Badhōyi.—The Badhōyis are Oriya carpenters and blacksmiths, of whom the former are known as Badhōyi, and the latter as Komāro. These are not separate castes, and the two sections both interdine and intermarry. [125]The name Badhōyi is said to be derived from the Sanskrit vardhaki, which, in Oriya, becomes bardhaki, and indicates one who changes the form, i.e., of timber. Korti, derived from korto, a saw, occurs as the name of a section of the caste, the members of which are wood-sawyers. Socially, the Badhōyis occupy the same position as Doluvas, Kālinjis, and various other agricultural classes, and they do not, like the Tamil Kammālans, claim to be Viswakarma Brāhmans, descended from Viswakarma, the architect of the gods.

Badhōyi.—The Badhōyis are Oriya carpenters and blacksmiths; the carpenters are known as Badhōyi and the blacksmiths as Komāro. These groups are not separate castes, and both sections intermarry and share meals. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The name Badhōyi is said to come from the Sanskrit vardhaki, which in Oriya becomes bardhaki and means someone who shapes timber. Korti, derived from korto, which means saw, is a name used for a section of the caste whose members are wood-sawyers. Socially, the Badhōyis hold the same position as Doluvas, Kālinjis, and various other agricultural classes, and unlike the Tamil Kammālans, they do not claim to be Viswakarma Brāhmans, descended from Viswakarma, the divine architect.

The hereditary headman is called Mahārāna, and, in some places, there seem to be three grades of Mahārāna, viz., Mahārāna, Dondopāto Mahārāna, and Swangso Mahārāna. These headmen are assisted by a Bhollobhaya or Dolobēhara, and there is a further official called Agopothiria, whose duty it is to eat with an individual who is re-admitted into the caste after a council meeting. This duty is sometimes performed by the Mahārāna. Ordinary meetings of council are convened by the Mahārāna and Bhollobhaya. But, if a case of a serious nature is to be tried, a special council meeting, called kulo panchāyat, is held in a grove or open space outside the village. All the Mahārānas and other officers, and representatives of five castes (panchapātako) equal or superior to the Badhōyis in the social scale, attend such a council. The complainant goes to the Swangso Mahārāna, and, giving him fifty areca nuts, asks him to convene the council meeting. Punishment inflicted by the caste council usually assumes the form of a fine, the amount of which depends on the worldly prosperity of the delinquent, who, if very indigent, may be let off with a reprimand and warning. Sometimes offences are condoned by feeding Brāhmans or the Badhōyi community. Small sums, collected as fines, are appropriated by the [126]headman, and large sums are set apart towards a fund for meeting the marriage expenses of the poorer members of the caste, and the expenditure in connection with kulo panchāyats.

The hereditary leader is called Mahārāna, and in some areas, there are three levels of Mahārāna: Mahārāna, Dondopāto Mahārāna, and Swangso Mahārāna. These leaders are supported by a Bhollobhaya or Dolobēhara, and there is another official known as Agopothiria, whose role is to dine with someone who is readmitted into the caste after a council meeting. This task is sometimes taken on by the Mahārāna. Regular council meetings are called by the Mahārāna and Bhollobhaya. However, if there is a serious case to be addressed, a special council meeting called kulo panchāyat is held in a grove or an open space outside the village. All the Mahārānas and other officials, along with representatives from five castes (panchapātako) that are equal to or higher than the Badhōyis in the social hierarchy, attend this council. The complainant approaches the Swangso Mahārāna, offers him fifty areca nuts, and requests him to call the council meeting. Punishments decided by the caste council typically consist of fines, which are based on the financial situation of the offender; if the person is very poor, they might only receive a reprimand and a warning. Sometimes, offenses are pardoned by providing food for Brāhmans or the Badhōyi community. Small amounts collected as fines are kept by the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] headman, while larger sums are set aside to fund marriages for poorer members of the caste and expenses related to kulo panchāyats.

Concerning the marriage ceremonies, Mr. D. Mahanty writes as follows. “At a marriage among the Badhōyis, and various other castes in Ganjam, two pith crowns are placed on the head of the bridegroom. On his way to the bride’s house, he is met by her purōhit (priest) and relations, and her barber washes his feet, and presents him with a new yellow cloth, flowers, and kusa grass (also called dharbha grass). When he arrives at the house, amid the recitations of stanzas by the priest, the blowing of conch shells and other music, the women of the bride’s party make a noise called hulu-huli, and shower kusa grass over him. At the marriage booth, the bridegroom sits upon a raised ‘altar,’ and the bride, who arrives accompanied by his maternal uncle, pours salt, yellow-coloured rice, and parched paddy (rice) over the head of the bridegroom, by whose side she seats herself. One of the pith crowns is removed from the bridegroom’s forehead, and placed on that of the bride. Various Brāhmanical rites are then performed, and the bride’s father places her hand in that of the bridegroom. A bundle of straw is now placed on the altar, on which the contracting parties sit, the bridegroom facing east, and the bride west. The purōhit rubs a little jaggery over the bridegroom’s right palm, joins it to the palm of the bride, and ties their two hands together with a rope made of kusa grass (hasthagonti). A yellow cloth is tied to the cloths which the bridal pair are wearing, and stretched over their shoulders (gontiyala). The hands are then untied by a married woman. Srādha is performed for the propitiation of ancestors, [127]and the purōhit, repeating some mantrams (prayers), blesses the pair by throwing yellow rice over them. On the sixth day of the ceremony, the bridegroom runs away from the house of his father-in-law, as if he was displeased, and goes to the house of a relation in the same or an adjacent village. His brother-in-law, or other male relation of the bride, goes in search of him, and, when he has found him, rubs some jaggery over his face, and brings him back.” As an example of the stanzas recited by the purōhit, the following may be cited:—

Concerning the marriage ceremonies, Mr. D. Mahanty writes as follows: “At a marriage among the Badhōyis and various other castes in Ganjam, two pith crowns are placed on the groom's head. On his way to the bride’s house, he is met by her priest and relatives, and her barber washes his feet, presents him with a new yellow cloth, flowers, and kusa grass (also known as dharbha grass). When he arrives at the house, amid the priest's recitations, the blowing of conch shells, and other music, the women of the bride’s party make a noise called hulu-huli and shower kusa grass over him. At the marriage booth, the groom sits on a raised 'altar,' and the bride, who arrives with her maternal uncle, pours salt, yellow-colored rice, and parched paddy (rice) over the groom's head, then sits beside him. One of the pith crowns is removed from the groom's forehead and placed on the bride's. Various Brahmin rites are then performed, and the bride’s father places her hand in the groom’s. A bundle of straw is now put on the altar, where the couple sits, the groom facing east and the bride west. The priest rubs a bit of jaggery on the groom's right palm, joins it with the bride's palm, and ties their hands together with a rope made of kusa grass (hasthagonti). A yellow cloth is tied to the garments the bridal pair are wearing and stretched over their shoulders (gontiyala). The hands are then untied by a married woman. Srādha is performed to honor the ancestors, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and the priest, repeating some mantras (prayers), blesses the couple by throwing yellow rice over them. On the sixth day of the ceremony, the groom runs away from his father-in-law’s house, as if he is displeased, and goes to a relative’s house in the same or an adjacent village. His brother-in-law or another male relative of the bride searches for him, and when he finds him, he rubs some jaggery on his face and brings him back.” As an example of the stanzas recited by the priest, the following may be cited:—

I have presented with my mind and word, and also with kusa grass and water.

I have brought my thoughts and words, along with kusa grass and water.

The witnesses of this are fire, Brāhmans, women, relations, and all the dēvatas.

The witnesses of this are fire, Brahmins, women, relatives, and all the deities.

Forgive this presentable faithful maid.

Forgive this neat, loyal maid.

I am performing the marriage according to the Vēdic rites.

I am conducting the marriage according to Vedic rituals.

Women are full of all kinds of faults. Forgive these faults.

Women have all sorts of flaws. Forgive these flaws.

Brāhma is the god of this maid.

Brāhma is the god of this maid.

By the grace of the god Vasudēva, I give to thee the bridegroom.

By the grace of the god Vasudēva, I give you the groom.

The Badhōyis are Paramarthos, and follow the Chaitanya form of Vaishnavism. They further worship various village deities. The dead are cremated. The corpse of a dead person is washed, not at the house, but at the burning-ground.

The Badhōyis are Paramarthos and follow the Chaitanya style of Vaishnavism. They also worship different village deities. The deceased are cremated. The body of a deceased person is washed not at home but at the cremation site.

The most common caste title is Mahārāna. But, in some zemindāris, such titles as Bindhani Rathno, and Bindhani Būshano, have been conferred by the zemindars on carpenters for the excellence of their work.

The most common caste title is Mahārāna. However, in some zemindāris, titles like Bindhani Rathno and Bindhani Būshano have been given by the zemindars to carpenters for their exceptional work.

The carpenters and blacksmiths hold ināms or rent-free lands both under zemindars and under Government. [128]In return, they are expected to construct a car for the annual festival of the village deity, at which, in most places, the car is burnt at the conclusion of the festival. They have further to make agricultural implements for the villagers, and, when officials arrive on circuit, to supply tent-pegs, etc.

The carpenters and blacksmiths have ināms, or rent-free land, both from zemindars and the Government. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] In exchange, they are expected to build a cart for the village deity's annual festival, which is usually burned at the end of the celebration. They also need to create farming tools for the villagers and provide tent pegs and other supplies when officials visit the area.

Bagata.—The Bagatas, Bhaktās, or Baktas are a class of Telugu fresh-water fishermen, who are said to be very expert at catching fish with a long spear. It is noted, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, that “on the Dasara day they worship the fishing baskets, and also (for some obscure reason) a kind of trident.” The trident is probably the fishing spear. Some of the Bagatas are hill cultivators in the Agency tracts of Vizagapatam. They account for their name by the tradition that they served with great devotion (bhakti) the former rulers of Golgonda and Mādugula, who made grants of land to them in mokhāsa tenure. Some of them are heads of hill villages. The head of a single village is called a Padāl, and it may be noted that Padāla occurs as an exogamous sept of the Kāpus, of which caste it has been suggested that the Bagatas are an offshoot. The overlord of a number of Padāls styles himself Nāyak or Rāju, and a Mokhāsadar has the title of Dora. It is recorded, in the Census Report, 1871, that “in the low country the Bhaktās consider themselves to take the rank of soldiery, and rather disdain the occupation of ryots (cultivators). Here, however (in hill Mādugulu in the Vizagapatam district), necessity has divested them of such prejudices, and they are compelled to delve for their daily bread. They generally, nevertheless, manage to get the Kāpus to work for them, for they make poor farmers, and are unskilled in husbandry.” [129]

Bagata.—The Bagatas, Bhaktās, or Baktas are a group of Telugu freshwater fishermen known for their skill in catching fish with a long spear. According to the Madras Census Report, 1901, “on Dasara day, they worship their fishing baskets, and also (for some unclear reason) a type of trident.” This trident likely refers to the fishing spear. Some Bagatas also engage in farming in the hilly regions of Vizagapatam. They explain their name through a tradition of serving the former rulers of Golgonda and Mādugula with great devotion (bhakti), who granted them land in mokhāsa tenure. Some members of the community hold leadership positions in hill villages. The leader of a single village is known as a Padāl, and it's worth noting that Padāla is an exogamous sept of the Kāpus, of which it has been suggested that the Bagatas are a branch. The overlord of several Padāls refers to himself as Nāyak or Rāju, while a Mokhāsadar holds the title of Dora. The Census Report, 1871, states, “in the low country, the Bhaktās consider themselves to be of a warrior class, and look down upon the occupation of farmers (ryots). However, here (in hill Mādugulu in the Vizagapatam district), necessity has stripped them of these biases, and they are forced to work hard for their daily bread. Generally, they manage to have the Kāpus work for them since the Kāpus are poor farmers and lack skills in agriculture.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

It is recorded, in the Gazetteer of the Vizagapatam district, that “Matsya gundam (fish pool) is a curious pool on the Machēru (fish river) near the village of Matam, close under the great Yendrika hill, 5,188 feet above the sea. A barrier of rocks runs right across the river there, and the stream plunges into a great hole and vanishes beneath this, reappearing again about a hundred yards lower down. Just where it emerges from under the barrier, it forms a pool, which is crowded with mahseer of all sizes. These are wonderfully tame, the bigger ones feeding fearlessly from one’s hand, and even allowing their backs to be stroked. They are protected by the Mādgole zamindars—who on several grounds venerate all fish—and by superstitious fears. Once, goes the story, a Brinjāri caught one and turned it into curry, whereon the king of the fish solemnly cursed him, and he and all his pack-bullocks were turned into rocks, which may be seen there till this day. At Sivarātri, a festival occurs at the little thatched shrine near by, the priest at which is a Bagata, and part of the ritual consists in feeding the sacred fish.

It’s noted in the Gazetteer of the Vizagapatam district that “Matsya gundam (fish pool) is an intriguing spot on the Machēru (fish river) near the village of Matam, right beneath the towering Yendrika hill, which stands 5,188 feet above sea level. There’s a barrier of rocks that crosses the river, causing the stream to plunge into a large hole and disappear before reappearing about a hundred yards downstream. Just where it comes out from under the rocks, it creates a pool teeming with mahseer of all sizes. These fish are surprisingly tame; the larger ones will eat directly from your hand and even let you stroke their backs. They are protected by the Mādgole zamindars—who hold all fish in reverence for various reasons—and by superstitions. There’s a story that once a Brinjāri caught one and made it into curry, after which the king of the fish cursed him, turning him and all his pack-bullocks into rocks, which can still be seen there today. During Sivarātri, a festival takes place at the nearby little thatched shrine, where the priest is a Bagata, and part of the ritual involves feeding the sacred fish.”

“In 1901, certain envious Bagatas looted one of the villages of the Konda Mālas or hill Paraiyans, a pushing set of traders, who are rapidly acquiring wealth and exalted notions, on the ground that they were becoming unduly arrogant. The immediate cause of the trouble was the fact that at a cockfight the Mālas’ birds had defeated the Bagatas’.”

“In 1901, some jealous Bagatas raided one of the villages of the Konda Mālas, or hill Paraiyans, a group of ambitious traders who were quickly gaining wealth and becoming overly proud, claiming they were being too arrogant. The immediate trigger for the conflict was that during a cockfight, the Mālas' birds had beaten the Bagatas'.”

In a note on the Bagatas, Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao writes that the caste is divided into exogamous septs or intipērulu, some of which occur also among the Kāpus, Telagas, and Vantaris. Girls are married either before or after puberty, and the custom, called mēnarikam, which renders it a man’s duty to marry his maternal [130]uncle’s daughter, is the general rule. An Oriya or Telugu Brāhman officiates at marriages, and the bride is presented with jewelry as a substitute for the bride-price (vōli) in money. It is noted, in the Census Report, 1901, that, at a wedding, the bridegroom is struck by his brother-in-law, who is then presented with a pair of new cloths. The Bagatas are both Vaishnavites and Saivites, and the former get themselves branded on the arm by a Vaishnava guru, who lives in the Godāvari district. The Vaishnavites burn their dead, and the Saivites bury them in the customary sitting attitude. Sātānis officiate for the former, and Jangams for the latter. Both sections perform the chinna and pedda rōzu (big and little day) death ceremonies. The hill Bagatas observe the Itiga Ponduga festival, which is celebrated by the hill classes in Vizagapatam.

In a note on the Bagatas, Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao mentions that this caste is divided into exogamous septs or intipērulu, some of which can also be found among the Kāpus, Telagas, and Vantaris. Girls are married either before or after puberty, and the custom called mēnarikam makes it a man's responsibility to marry his maternal uncle's daughter. An Oriya or Telugu Brāhman officiates at weddings, and the bride receives jewelry instead of a cash bride-price (vōli). According to the Census Report from 1901, at a wedding, the bridegroom is struck by his brother-in-law, who then receives a pair of new clothes. The Bagatas practice both Vaishnavism and Shaivism; the Vaishnavites get branded on the arm by a Vaishnava guru living in the Godāvari district. The Vaishnavites cremate their dead, while the Shaivites bury them in a sitting position. Sātānis officiate for the Vaishnavites, and Jangams for the Shaivites. Both groups perform the chinna and pedda rōzu (big and little day) death ceremonies. The hill Bagatas celebrate the Itiga Ponduga festival, which is observed by the hill communities in Vizagapatam.

Bahusāgara (many seas).—Recorded, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as a synonym of Rangāri. The Rangāris are tailors and dyers, and the signification of the name is not clear.

Bahusāgara (many seas).—Listed in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as another name for Rangāri. The Rangāris are tailors and dyers, and the meaning of the name isn’t clear.

Baidya.—See Vaidyan.

Baidya.—See Vaidyan.

Bainēdu.—The Bainēdu, or Bainēdi, as they are called in the Census Report, 1901, are the musicians and barbers of the Mālas and Mādigas. At the peddadinamu death ceremony of the Gamallas, a Māla Bainēdu takes part in the recitation of the story of Ankamma, and in making the designs (muggu) on the ground.

Bainēdu.—The Bainēdu, or Bainēdi, as they are referred to in the 1901 Census Report, are the musicians and barbers of the Mālas and Mādigas. During the peddadinamu death ceremony of the Gamallas, a Māla Bainēdu participates in reciting the story of Ankamma and in creating the designs (muggu) on the ground.

Bairāgi.—The Bairāgis are a class of religious mendicants, who roam about all over India, and are for the most part recruited from North Indian castes. They are followers of Rāmānand, who founded the order at the end of the fourteenth, or beginning of the fifteenth century. According to common tradition, the schism of Rāmānand originated in resentment of an affront [131]offered him by his fellow disciples, and sanctioned by his teacher. It is said that he had spent some time in travelling through various parts of India, after which he returned to the math, or residence of his superior. His brethren objected to him that in the course of his peregrinations it was impossible he could have observed that privacy in his meals, which is a vital observance of the Rāmānuja sect; and, as Rāghavānand admitted the validity of the objection, Rāmānand was condemned to feed in a place apart from the rest of the disciples. He was highly incensed at the order, and retired from the society altogether, establishing a schism of his own.19

Bairāgi.—The Bairāgis are a group of religious beggars who travel all over India, mostly coming from North Indian castes. They follow Rāmānand, who started the order at the end of the 14th or the beginning of the 15th century. According to common tradition, Rāmānand’s split from his group happened because he was hurt by an insult from his fellow disciples, which was approved by his teacher. It is said that he spent some time traveling through various parts of India, and after that, he returned to the math, or residence of his superior. His peers pointed out that during his travels, it was impossible for him to have maintained the privacy during meals that is crucial for the Rāmānuja sect; and since Rāghavānand agreed with this objection, Rāmānand was ordered to eat separately from the other disciples. He was very angry about this punishment and left the group entirely, creating his own sect.19

The name Bairāgi is derived from the Sanskrit vairāgya (vi + rāg), denoting without desire or passion, and indicates an ascetic, who has subdued his passions, and liberated himself from worldly desires. The Bairāgis are sometimes called Bāvāji or Sādhu.

The name Bairāgi comes from the Sanskrit vairāgya (vi + rāg), which means without desire or passion, and refers to an ascetic who has controlled his passions and freed himself from worldly desires. The Bairāgis are sometimes referred to as Bāvāji or Sādhu.

The Bairāgis are Vaishnavites, and bear the Tengalai Vaishnava mark (nāmam), made with sandal-paste or gōpi, on the forehead. Bairāgis with a Vadagalai mark are very rare. The Bairāgis wear necklaces of tulsi (Ocimum sanctum) beads or lotus (Nelumbium speciosum) seeds. Every Bairāgi cooks his food within a space cleansed with cow-dung water by himself or his disciple, and will not leave the space until he has finished his meal. The Bairāgis are not particular about screening the space from the public gaze. They partake of one meal daily, in the afternoon, and are abstainers from flesh dietary. They live mainly on alms obtained in the bazars, or in choultries (rest-houses for travellers). They generally carry with them one or two [132]brass vessels for cooking purposes, a sālagrāma stone and a conch-shell for worship, and a chillum (pipe) for smoking ganja (Indian hemp) or opium. They are, as a rule, naked except for a small piece of cloth tied round the waist and passed between the thighs. Some wear more elaborate body-clothing, and a turban. They generally allow the beard to grow, and the hair of the head is long and matted, with sometimes a long tail of yak or human hair tied in a knot on the top of the head. Those who go about nearly naked smear ashes all over their bodies. When engaged in begging, some go through the streets, uttering aloud the name of some God. Others go from house to house, or remain at a particular spot, where people are expected to give them alms.

The Bairāgis are followers of Vaishnavism and wear the Tengalai Vaishnava mark (nāmam), created with sandalwood paste or gōpi, on their foreheads. Bairāgis with the Vadagalai mark are quite rare. They wear necklaces made of tulsi (Ocimum sanctum) beads or lotus (Nelumbium speciosum) seeds. Each Bairāgi prepares their food within an area purified with cow-dung water, either by themselves or a disciple, and won't leave that space until their meal is finished. Bairāgis don’t mind being seen while eating and usually have just one meal a day in the afternoon, avoiding meat in their diet. They primarily survive on alms collected from bazaars or choultries (rest-houses for travelers). They typically carry one or two [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] brass cooking vessels, a sālagrāma stone and a conch-shell for worship, and a chillum (pipe) for smoking ganja (Indian hemp) or opium. Generally, they are mostly naked except for a small piece of cloth tied around their waist and passed between their thighs. Some wear more traditional clothing and a turban. They usually let their beards grow and keep their hair long and tangled, sometimes with a long tail of yak or human hair tied in a knot on top of their heads. Those who walk around nearly naked cover their bodies in ashes. While begging, some shout the name of a God as they move through the streets, while others go from house to house or stay in one spot where people are likely to give them alms.

Bairāgis.

Bairāgis.

Bairāgis.

Some Bairāgis are celibates, and others married. They are supposed to be celibates, but, as Dr. T. N. Bhattacharjee observes,20 the “monks of this order have generally a large number of nuns attached to their convents, with whom they openly live as man and wife.” The Bairāgis are very particular about the worship of the sālagrāma stone, and will not partake of food without worshipping it. When so doing, they cover their head with a piece of cloth (Rām nām ka safa), on which the name Rāma is printed in Dēvanāgiri characters. Their face and shoulders are stamped, by means of brass stamps, with the word Rāma in similar characters. For the purpose of meditation, the Bairāgi squats on the ground, sometimes with a deer or tiger skin beneath him, and rests his hands on the cross-piece of his yōga-dandam, or bent stick. A pair of tongs is stuck in the ground on his right side, and sometimes fire is kept [133]near it. It is noted by Mr. J. C. Oman21 that “a most elaborate ritual has been laid down for the guidance of Bairāgis in the daily routine of the indispensable business and duties of life, prescribing in minute detail how, for example, the ascetic should wash, bathe, sit down, perform pranayam (stoppage or regulation of respiration), purify his body, purge his mind, meditate on Vishnu, repeat the Gāyatri (hymn) as composed for the special use of members of the sect, worship Rāma, Sita, Lakshman, Bharata, and Satringah, together with Rāma’s bows and arrows, and, lastly, the monkey god Hanumān.”

Some Bairāgis are celibate, while others are married. They are expected to remain celibate, but, as Dr. T. N. Bhattacharjee observes, the “monks of this order usually have a significant number of nuns associated with their convents, with whom they openly live as husband and wife.” The Bairāgis place great importance on worshiping the sālagrāma stone and will not eat without performing this ritual. When they do, they cover their heads with a cloth (Rām nām ka safa) featuring the name Rāma printed in Devanagari characters. Their faces and shoulders are marked with brass stamps bearing the word Rāma in the same script. For meditation, a Bairāgi sits on the ground, often with a deer or tiger skin underneath, resting his hands on the cross-piece of his yōga-dandam, or bent stick. A pair of tongs is placed in the ground next to him, and sometimes there is a fire kept nearby. Mr. J. C. Oman notes that “a very detailed ritual has been established to guide Bairāgis in the daily routine of essential tasks and responsibilities, specifying in precise detail how, for instance, the ascetic should wash, bathe, sit down, perform pranayam (control or regulation of breathing), purify his body, cleanse his mind, meditate on Vishnu, recite the Gāyatri (hymn) specially composed for the sect's members, worship Rāma, Sita, Lakshman, Bharata, and Satringah, as well as Rāma’s bows and arrows, and finally, the monkey god Hanumān.”

The Bairāgis have a guru or priest, whom they call Mahant. Some visit the celebrated temple near Tirupati and pay their respects to the Mahant thereof.

The Bairāgis have a guru or priest, whom they call Mahant. Some visit the famous temple near Tirupati and pay their respects to the Mahant there.

Baisya.—A sub-division of Koronos of Ganjam.

Baisya.—A subdivision of Koronos in Ganjam.

Baita Kammara.—The name, meaning outside blacksmiths, applied to Kamsala blacksmiths, who occupy a lowly position, and work in the open air or outside a village.22

Baita Kammara.—The name, meaning outside blacksmiths, refers to Kamsala blacksmiths, who hold a low status and work outdoors or just outside a village.22

Bājantri.—A synonym of Mangala, indicating their occupation as professional musicians.

Bājantri.—A synonym for Mangala, reflecting their role as professional musicians.

Bakta.—See Bagata.

Bakta.—See Bagata.

Bākuda.—A sub-division of Holeya.

Bākuda.—A sub-division of Holeya.

Balanollu.—Balanollu and Badranollu are names of gōtras of Gānigas, the members of which may not cut Erythroxylon monogynum.

Balanollu.—Balanollu and Badranollu are names of gōtras of Gānigas, and the members of these gōtras are not allowed to cut Erythroxylon monogynum.

Bālasantōsha.—The Bālasantōsha or Bālasanta vāndlu (those who please children) are described in the Kurnool Manual as “ballad reciters, whose chief stories are the Bobbili katha, or the story of the siege of the fort of Bobbili in Vizagapatam by Bussy; the Kurnool [134]Nabob’s katha or the story of the resumption of Kurnool by the English; and the tale of the quarrels between Ganga and Parvati, the two wives of Siva.”

Bālasantōsha.—The Bālasantōsha or Bālasanta vāndlu (those who entertain children) are described in the Kurnool Manual as “ballad reciters, whose main stories are the Bobbili katha, or the tale of the siege of the Bobbili fort in Vizagapatam by Bussy; the Kurnool [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Nabob’s katha or the account of the English reclaiming Kurnool; and the story of the disputes between Ganga and Parvati, the two wives of Siva.”

Balēgara (bangle man).—An occupational sub-division of Banajiga.

Balēgara (bangle maker).—A specific group within the Banajiga community.

Balija.—The Balijas are described by Mr. Francis23 as being “the chief Telugu trading caste, scattered throughout all parts of the Presidency. It is said to have two main sub-divisions, Dēsa (or Kōta, a fort) and Pēta (street). The first of these includes those, whose ancestors are supposed to have been the Balija (Nāyak) kings of Madura, Tanjore and Vijayanagar, or provincial governors in those kingdoms; and to the second belong those, like the Gāzulu (bangle sellers) and Perike (salt-sellers), who live by trade. In the Tamil districts Balijas are known as Vadugans (Telugu people) and Kavarais. The descendants of the Nāyak or Balija Kings of Madura and Tanjore claim to be Kshatriyas and of the Kāsyapa (a rishi) gōtra, while the Vijayanagar Rāis say they are lineal descendants of the sage Bhāradwāja. Others trace their ancestry to the Kauravas of the Mahābhārata. This Kshatriya descent is, however, not admitted by other castes, who say that Balijas are an offshoot of the Kammas or Kāpus, or that they are a mixed community recruited from these and other Telugu castes. The members of the caste none of them now wear the sacred thread, or follow the Vēdic ritual. The name Kartākkal (governors) was returned by those who claim to be descendants of the Nāyak Kings of Madura and Tanjore.”

Balija.—The Balijas are described by Mr. Francis23 as the main Telugu trading caste, spread across all areas of the Presidency. They are said to have two primary sub-divisions: Dēsa (or Kōta, meaning fort) and Pēta (meaning street). The first group includes those whose ancestors are believed to have been the Balija (Nāyak) kings of Madura, Tanjore, and Vijayanagar, or local governors in those regions; the second group consists of people like the Gāzulu (bangle sellers) and Perike (salt sellers), who make their living through trade. In the Tamil regions, Balijas are referred to as Vadugans (Telugu people) and Kavarais. The descendants of the Nāyak or Balija Kings of Madura and Tanjore claim Kshatriya status and belong to the Kāsyapa (a sage) gōtra, while the Vijayanagar Rāis assert they are direct descendants of the sage Bhāradwāja. Some trace their lineage back to the Kauravas of the Mahābhārata. However, this claim of Kshatriya heritage is not accepted by other castes, who argue that Balijas are an offshoot of the Kammas or Kāpus, or a mixed community formed from these and other Telugu castes. Currently, none of the caste members wear the sacred thread or practice Vēdic rituals. The name Kartākkal (governors) is used by those who claim descent from the Nāyak Kings of Madura and Tanjore.

In a letter submitted, from Coimbatore, to Mr. Francis in connection with the census, 1901, it was [135]stated that “the Balija people are Kshatriyas of the Lunar Race, as can be proved by a reference to the Bahgavatham, Vishnupurānam, and Brahmmandapurānam, etc.... In this connection, it will be interesting to note that one Sevappa Naidu married Murthiammal, sister-in-law to Achuta Dēva Rayulu of Narapathi Samasthanam of Vijayanagar, and as a marriage portion or dowry received the territory of Tanjore, over which he ruled as king for a long period. It was at this time that the celebrated Tirumalay Naidu of Madura took as wife one of the daughters of Sevappa Naidu’s family. Tirumalay’s grandson, one Chockalinga Naidu, married Mangammal, daughter of Vijiaragavulu Naidu, a grandson of the said Tanjore Sevappa Naidu. It will thus be seen that the Naidu rulers of Tanjore, Trichinopoly, and Madura, were all relations of Narapathi Samasthanam of Vijianagar. That these Narapathies of Vijianagaram were Kshatriyas of the Lunar Race can be clearly seen by a reference to Manucharithra, Pārijāthāpaharanam, Prouda Prabanda Kavi Charitra, etc., and that they were direct descendants of the great Andra Kings can be proved with equal satisfaction by referring to Colonel Mackenzie’s MSS., in the introduction of A. D. Campbell’s Telugu Grammar, and James Prinsep’s Useful Tables of Andra Kings will show that the Andras were immediate descendants of the well-known Yayathi Rāja of the Lunar Race.”

In a letter sent from Coimbatore to Mr. Francis regarding the 1901 census, it was [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] noted that “the Balija people are Kshatriyas of the Lunar Race, as evidenced by references to the Bhagavatham, Vishnupurānam, and Brahmmandapurānam, etc. In this context, it's interesting to point out that Sevappa Naidu married Murthiammal, who was the sister-in-law to Achuta Dēva Rayulu of Narapathi Samasthanam of Vijayanagar, and as part of the marriage or dowry, he received the territory of Tanjore, which he ruled as king for a long time. During this period, the well-known Tirumalay Naidu of Madura married one of the daughters from Sevappa Naidu’s family. Tirumalay’s grandson, Chockalinga Naidu, married Mangammal, the daughter of Vijiaragavulu Naidu, who was a grandson of the aforementioned Tanjore Sevappa Naidu. Thus, it can be seen that the Naidu rulers of Tanjore, Trichinopoly, and Madura were all relatives of Narapathi Samasthanam of Vijayanagar. The fact that the Narapathies of Vijianagaram were Kshatriyas of the Lunar Race can be clearly evidenced by referencing Manucharithra, Pārijāthāpaharanam, Prouda Prabanda Kavi Charitra, etc., and their direct descent from the great Andra Kings can be equally demonstrated by referring to Colonel Mackenzie’s manuscripts, in the introduction of A. D. Campbell’s Telugu Grammar, and James Prinsep’s Useful Tables of Andra Kings will show that the Andras were direct descendants of the well-known Yayathi Rāja of the Lunar Race.”

“The Balijas,” Mr. H. A. Stuart writes,24 “are the trading caste of the Telugu country, but they are now found in every part of the Presidency. Concerning the origin of this caste several traditions exist, but the most probable is that which represents them as a recent [136]offshoot of the Kāpu or Reddi caste. The caste is rather a mixed one, for they will admit, without much scruple, persons who have been expelled from their proper caste, or who are the result of irregular unions. The bulk of the Balijas are now engaged in cultivation, and this accounts for so many having returned Kāpu as their main caste, for Kāpu is also a common Telugu word used for a ryot (farmer). It is not improbable that there was once a closer connection than now between the Kāpus and the Balijas, and the claim of the Balijas to belong to the Kāpu caste may have a foundation in fact. In their customs there is very little difference between the Kāpus and Balijas. Their girls are married both before and after puberty. The re-marriage of widows is forbidden. They eat flesh, and alcohol is said to be freely indulged in [There is a proverb ‘If a man be born a Balija, he must crack the arrack bottle’]. Like the Bōgams and Sānis, the Balija females usually wear a petticoat instead of the long robe of ordinary Hindus. The general name of the caste is Naidu.” “The Balija Naidu,” it has been said,25 “is to be met with in almost every walk of life—railway station-masters, head coolies, bakers, butlers, municipal inspectors, tappal (post) runners, hawkers, and hotel-keepers. The title Chetti is by some used in preference to Naidu.” It is noted in the Bellary Manual that the Balijas “have by common consent obtained a high place in the social system of South India. Some are land-owners, residing on and working their own property with the help of members of inferior castes; but the majority live by trade.” At Tirupati, a number of Balija families are engaged in the red sanders wood (Pterocarpus santalinus), carving [137]industry. Figures of swāmis (deities), mythological figures, elephants, and miniature temple cars with flying cherubs and winged horses, are most abundantly carved: but domestic utensils in the shape of chembus, kinnis, cups, plates, etc., are turned on the lathe. Large vessels are sometimes made of the wood of vēpi or āchamaram (Hardwickia binata), which resembles red sanders wood, but is more liable to crack. The carved figures are sold to pilgrims and others who visit Tirupati, and are also taken to Conjeeveram, Madura, and other places, at times when important temple festivals are celebrated. Vessels made of red sanders wood carry no pollution, and can be used by women during the menstrual period, and taken back to the house without any purification ceremony. For the same reason, Sanyāsis (ascetics) use such vessels for doing pūja.

“The Balijas,” Mr. H. A. Stuart writes, “are the trading community of the Telugu region, but they are now found throughout the entire Presidency. There are several traditions about the origin of this community, but the most likely is that they are a recent offshoot of the Kāpu or Reddi caste. The caste is quite mixed since they will accept, without much hesitation, individuals who have been expelled from their original caste or who are the result of irregular unions. Most Balijas are now engaged in farming, which explains why so many list Kāpu as their primary caste, as Kāpu is also a common Telugu term for a farmer. It's quite possible that there was once a closer relationship between the Kāpus and the Balijas, and the Balijas' claim to belong to the Kāpu caste may have a factual basis. There is very little difference in customs between the Kāpus and Balijas. Their girls are married both before and after puberty. The re-marriage of widows is not allowed. They eat meat, and alcohol is said to be consumed widely [There is a proverb ‘If a man is born a Balija, he must crack the arrack bottle’]. Like the Bōgams and Sānis, Balija women typically wear a petticoat instead of the long robe worn by ordinary Hindus. The general name for the caste is Naidu.” “The Balija Naidu,” it has been said, “can be found in almost every profession—railway station masters, head laborers, bakers, butlers, municipal inspectors, postal runners, hawkers, and hotel owners. Some people prefer to use the title Chetti instead of Naidu.” It is noted in the Bellary Manual that the Balijas “have, by common agreement, secured a high status in the social hierarchy of South India. Some are landowners, living on and working their own properties with the assistance of people from lower castes; however, most earn a living through trade.” In Tirupati, several Balija families work in the red sanders wood (Pterocarpus santalinus) carving industry. They predominantly carve figures of deities, mythological figures, elephants, and miniature temple chariots with flying cherubs and winged horses; they also turn out everyday items like chembus, kinnis, cups, plates, and more on the lathe. Large vessels are sometimes crafted from the wood of vēpi or āchamaram (Hardwickia binata), which resembles red sanders wood but is more prone to cracking. The carved figures are sold to pilgrims and visitors to Tirupati, and they are also taken to Conjeeveram, Madura, and other locations during significant temple festivals. Vessels made from red sanders wood are considered free of pollution and can be used by women during their menstrual period and brought back home without any purification ritual. For the same reason, Sanyāsis (ascetics) use such vessels for performing pūja.

The name Balija is said to be derived from the Sanskrit bali (a sacrifice) and ja (born), signifying that the Balijas owe their origin to the performance of a yāgam. The legend is current that on one occasion Siva wanted his consort Parvati to appear before him in all her glory. But, when she stood before him, fully decorated, he laughed, and said that she was not as charming as she might be. On this, she prayed that Siva would help her to become so. From his braid of hair Siva created a being who descended on the earth, bearing a number of bangles and turmeric paste, with which Parvati adorned herself. Siva, being greatly pleased with her appearance, told her to look at herself in a looking-glass. The being, who brought the bangles, is believed to have been the ancestor of the Gāzula Balijas. According to another version of the legend, Parvati was not satisfied with her appearance when she saw herself in the looking-glass, and asked her [138]father to tell her how she was to make herself more attractive. He accordingly prayed to Brahma, who ordered him to perform a severe penance (thapas). From the sacrificial fire, kindled in connection therewith, arose a being leading a donkey laden with heaps of bangles, turmeric, palm leaf rolls for the ears, black beads, sandal powder, a comb, perfumes, etc. From this Maha Purusha who thus sprang from a sacrifice (bali), the Balijas derived their origin and name. To him, in token of respect, were given flags, torches, and certain musical instruments.

The name Balija comes from the Sanskrit words bali (meaning a sacrifice) and ja (meaning born), indicating that the Balijas trace their roots back to a yāgam ritual. According to legend, there was a time when Siva wanted his consort Parvati to appear before him in her full glory. However, when she stood before him, beautifully adorned, he laughed and remarked that she wasn't as charming as she could be. In response, she prayed for Siva to help her enhance her beauty. From his braid, Siva created a being who came to earth carrying bangles and turmeric paste, which Parvati used to beautify herself. Siva was so pleased with her appearance that he instructed her to look in a mirror. This being who brought the bangles is believed to be the ancestor of the Gāzula Balijas. In another version of the story, when Parvati saw herself in the mirror, she was dissatisfied with her looks and asked her father how she could become more attractive. He prayed to Brahma, who instructed him to undertake a severe penance (thapas). From the sacrificial fire lit during this ritual, a being emerged, leading a donkey loaded with bangles, turmeric, palm leaf rolls for the ears, black beads, sandal powder, a comb, perfumes, and more. This Maha Purusha, who came from a sacrifice (bali), is considered the origin and namesake of the Balijas. In his honor, flags, torches, and musical instruments were given as a sign of respect.

The Dēsāyis, or leaders of the right-hand faction, are said to be Balijas by caste. In former days they had very great influences, and all castes belonging to the right-hand faction would obey the Dēsāyi Chetti. Even at the present day, the Oddēs and others refer their disputes to the Dēsāyi, and not to their own caste headman. In former times there were three principal Dēsāyis, who had their head-quarters at Conjeeveram, Cuddalore, and Walajapet. The head Dēsāyi possesses a biruthu (insigne of office) in the form of a large brass ladle with a bell attached to it. On the occasion of Balija marriages and funerals, this is sent through the Chalavathi (a pariah), who is the servant of the Dēsāyi, and has the right of allu eduththal (taking a handful) when he goes to the bazaar, where he receives meat from the butcher, vegetables, etc., as his perquisite. The Dēsāyi’s ladle is kept in the custody of the Chalavathi (See Dēsāyi).

The Dēsāyis, or leaders of the right-hand faction, are known to be Balijas by caste. In the past, they had significant influence, and all castes within the right-hand faction would follow the Dēsāyi Chetti. Even today, the Oddēs and others bring their disputes to the Dēsāyi instead of their own caste headman. Previously, there were three main Dēsāyis who operated from Conjeeveram, Cuddalore, and Walajapet. The head Dēsāyi carries a biruthu (symbol of office) in the form of a large brass ladle with a bell attached. During Balija weddings and funerals, this ladle is sent through the Chalavathi (a person of lower caste), who serves the Dēsāyi and has the right to take a handful of offerings when visiting the market, where he receives meat from the butcher, vegetables, etc., as his entitlement. The Dēsāyi’s ladle is kept in the care of the Chalavathi (See Dēsāyi).

Gazula Balija with Bangles.

Gazula Balija with Bangles.

Gazula Balija with bangles.

The Balijas, Mr. Stuart writes,26 “employ Brāhmans and Sātānis as their priests. The chief object of their worship is Gauri, their caste deity. It is said that the [139]Mālas are the hereditary custodians of the idol of Gauri and her jewels, which the Balijas get from them whenever they want to worship her. The following story is told to account for this. The Kāpus and Balijas, molested by the Muhammadan invaders on the north of the northern Pennār, migrated to the south when the Pennār was in full flood. Being unable to cross the river, they invoked their deity to make a passage for them, for which it demanded the sacrifice of a first-born child. While they stood at a loss what to do, the Mālas who followed them boldly offered one of their children to the goddess. Immediately the river divided before them, and the Kāpus and the Balijas crossed it, and were saved from the tyranny of the Muhammadans. Ever since that time, the Mālas have been respected by the Kāpus and Balijas, and the latter even deposited the images of Gauri, the bull and Ganēsa, which they worshipped, in the house of a Māla. I am credibly informed that the practice of leaving these images in the custody of Mālas is even now observed in some parts of the Cuddapah district and elsewhere.”

The Balijas, Mr. Stuart writes, 26 “hire Brāhmans and Sātānis as their priests. Their main object of worship is Gauri, their caste deity. It's said that the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Mālas are the hereditary guardians of the idol of Gauri and her jewels, which the Balijas receive from them whenever they want to worship her. The following story explains this. The Kāpus and Balijas, troubled by the Muhammadan invaders north of the northern Pennār, migrated south when the Pennār was overflowing. Unable to cross the river, they prayed to their deity for a way through, and it demanded the sacrifice of a first-born child. While they were unsure of what to do, the Mālas who were following them bravely offered one of their children to the goddess. Instantly, the river parted for them, allowing the Kāpus and Balijas to cross and escape the oppression of the Muhammadans. Ever since that time, the Mālas have been honored by the Kāpus and Balijas, who even stored the images of Gauri, the bull, and Ganēsa, which they worship, in the home of a Māla. I’ve been reliably informed that the custom of leaving these images in the care of Mālas is still practiced in some areas of the Cuddapah district and beyond.”

Of the numerous sub-divisions of the Balijas, the following may be noticed:—

Of the many sub-divisions of the Balijas, the following can be mentioned:—

Gāzula, glass bangles. Valaiyal or vala (bangle) Chetti is the Tamil equivalent. By some the sight of a Gāzula Balija with his pile of bangles on his back is considered a good omen. In recent years, a scare has arisen in connection with an insect, which is said to take up its abode in imported German glass bangles, which compete with the indigenous industry of the Gāzulas. The insect is believed to lie low in the bangle till it is purchased, when it comes out and nips the wearer, after warning her to get her affairs in order before succumbing. A specimen of a broken bangle, from which the insect is stated to have burst forth and stung a girl in the wrist, was sent to me. But the insect was not forthcoming. [140]

Gāzula, glass bangles. Valaiyal or vala (bangle) Chetti is the Tamil equivalent. Some people consider seeing a Gāzula Balija with his stack of bangles on his back to be a good sign. Recently, there’s been concern about an insect that supposedly lives in imported German glass bangles, which compete with local Gāzula production. It’s believed that the insect hides in the bangle until it’s bought, then comes out and bites the wearer, warning her to sort out her affairs before she fades away. I received a broken bangle that is said to have released the insect, which sting a girl on the wrist, but the insect didn’t show up. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Gandavallu, or Gundapodi vāndlu. Go about the villages, hawking turmeric, kunkumam (colour powder), kamela (Mallotus philippinensis) dye powder, beads, combs, cosmetics and other articles. Supposed to have been originally Kōmatis.

Gandavallu, or Gundapodi vāndlu. They travel through the villages, selling turmeric, kunkumam (color powder), kamela (Mallotus philippinensis) dye powder, beads, combs, cosmetics, and other items. They are thought to have originally been Kōmatis.

Kavarai, Tamil synonym for Balija.

Kavarai, Tamil word for Balija.

Linga.

Linga.

Panchama.

Panchama.

Telugu or Telaga. A synonym for Balija in the Northern Circars.

Telugu or Telaga. A term that means Balija in the Northern Circars.

Rājamāhendram or Mūsu Kamma. The former denotes the town of Rajahmundry, and the latter a special ear-ornament worn by women.

Rājamāhendram or Mūsu Kamma. The first refers to the town of Rajahmundry, and the second is a unique ear-ornament worn by women.

Tōta, garden.

Tōta, yard.

Ralla, precious stones.

Ralla, gemstones.

Pagadala, coral.

Pagadala, coral.

Pūsa, beads.

Pūsa, beads.

Rācha, royal.

Rācha, royal.

Vyāsa. A sage (rishi) or hunter, whom the hunting classes claim as their ancestor.

Vyāsa. A sage or hunter, who is regarded as an ancestor by the hunting community.

Other sub-divisions, classified as Balijas at the census, 1901, were:—

Other sub-divisions, classified as Balijas in the 1901 census, were:—

Jakkulas, among whom it was, at Tenali in the Kistna district, formerly customary for each family to give up one girl for prostitution. Under the influence of social reform, a written agreement was a few years ago entered into to give up the practice.

Jakkulas, in Tenali in the Kistna district, used to have a custom where each family would give up one girl for prostitution. Due to social reform, a written agreement was made a few years ago to stop this practice.

Ādapāpa. Female attendants on the ladies of the families of Zamindars, who, as they are not allowed to marry, lead a life of prostitution. Their sons call themselves Balijas. In some places, e.g., the Kistna and Godāvari districts, this class is known as Khasa or Khasavandlu.

Ādapāpa. Female attendants for the families of Zamindars, who, since they cannot marry, live a life of prostitution. Their sons refer to themselves as Balijas. In certain areas, such as the Kistna and Godāvari districts, this group is known as Khasa or Khasavandlu.

Santa Kavarai. Returned as Balijas in the Chingleput district.

Santa Kavarai. Came back as Balijas in the Chingleput district.

Ravut. Returned in the Salem district. Said to have been formerly soldiers under the Poligars.

Ravut. Returned to the Salem district. Reportedly, they were once soldiers under the Poligars.

Like other Telugu castes, the Balijas have exogamous septs (intipēru) and gōtras. Of the former, the following are examples:—

Like other Telugu castes, the Balijas have exogamous groups (intipēru) and clans (gōtras). Here are some examples of the former:—

Balija Bride and Bridegroom.

Balija Bride and Bridegroom.

Balija Bride and Groom.

[141]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

  • Tupākala, musket.
  • Samudram, ocean.
  • Pappu, split pulse.
  • Gantla, bell.
  • Puli, tiger.
  • Balli, lizard.
  • Āvula, cow.
  • Gandham, sandal paste or powder.
  • Jilakara, cummin seeds.
  • Miriyāla, pepper.
  • Mutyāla, pearls.
  • Nārikēlla, cocoanut.
  • Nemili, peacock.
  • Pagadāla, coral.
  • Pattindla, silk house.
  • Ratnāla, precious stones.
  • Ungarāla, rings.
  • Yenumala, buffalo.

There is a saying that a Balija who has no gōtra must take the name of the Pasuleti, or Pasupuleti gōtra. In like manner, a Brāhman orphan, whose gōtra cannot be traced, is made to adopt the Vathsa gōtra.

There’s a saying that a Balija without a gōtra must adopt the name of the Pasuleti or Pasupuleti gōtra. Similarly, a Brāhman orphan, whose gōtra can't be identified, is required to take on the Vathsa gōtra.

Among the Mūsu Kammas, the consent of both the maternal uncle and elder sister’s husband must be obtained before a girl is given in marriage. At the betrothal ceremony, the future bridegroom’s relations proceed to the house of the girl, carrying the following articles on an odd number of trays beneath a cloth canopy (ulladam): mustard, fenugreek (Trigonella Fœnumgræcum), cummin seeds, curds, jaggery, dhāl (Cajanus indicus), balls of condiments, tamarinds, pepper, twenty-one cakes, eleven cocoanuts, salt, plantains, flowers, a new cloth, black beads, a palm-leaf roll for the ear lobe, turmeric, a comb, and kunkumam (colour powder). A few rupees, called kongu mudi, to be given to the future mother-in-law, are also placed on the tray. The contracting parties exchange betel and a cocoanut, of which the latter is taken away by a member of the bridegroom’s party, tied up in his body-cloth. The girl is seated on a plank, goes through the ceremony (nalagu) of being anointed with oil and paste, and is presented with a new cloth. Wearing this, she sits on the plank, and betel, flowers, jewels, etc., are placed in [142]her lap. A near female relation then ties a string of black beads round her neck. Among the Mūsu Kammas, the milk-post, consisting of a green bamboo, with sometimes a branch of Odina Wodier, must be set up two days before the commencement of the marriage ceremonies. It is worshipped, and to it are tied an iron ring, and a string of cotton and wool twisted together (kankanam). A small framework, called dhornam, made of two sticks, across which cotton threads or pieces of cloth are stretched, is brought by a washerwoman, and given to the maternal uncle of the bridegroom, who ties it to the marriage booth. The marriage pots are brought from a potter’s house beneath a cloth canopy (ulladam), and given to married couples, closely related to the bridegroom, who fetch water, and place the pots on the dais. Some married women pour rice on a clean white cloth spread on the floor, and rub off the bran with their hands, while they sing songs. The cloth to be worn by the bridegroom is dipped in turmeric water by these women and dried. The Balijas are very particular about the worship of their female ancestors (pērantālu) and no auspicious ceremony can be commenced until pērantālu pūja has been performed. Among the Mūsu Kammas, five women, who are closely related to the bridal couple, take only one meal a day, and try to keep free from pollution of all sorts. They go through the nalagu ceremony, and are presented with new cloths. Among other sections, the wall is simply painted with turmeric dots to represent the ancestors. The ancestor worship concluded, the finger and toe-nails of the bridegroom are cut, and a Mūsu Kamma bridegroom is conducted to a temple of Vignēswara (Ganēsa), if there is one near at hand. By other sections it is considered sufficient, if Vignēswara worship is performed at the [143]marriage booth. The Mūsu Kamma bridegroom is dressed up at the temple, and a bashingam (chaplet) tied on his forehead. An old-fashioned turban (pāghai) is placed on his head, and a dagger (jimthadu) stuck into his waist-cloth. It is said that, in olden times, the Balijas used to worship the dagger, and sacrifice sheep or goats at marriages. The bridegroom is next brought to the house where the wedding is being celebrated, and his brother-in-law washes his feet, and, after throwing flowers and rice over them, puts toe-rings and shoes thereon. The Brāhman purōhit lights the sacred fire (hōmam), and pours ghī (clarified butter) therein, while he utters some verses, Vēdic or other. He then ties the kankanam (thread) on the bridegroom’s wrist. The parents of the bride next proceed with the dhārādhattam (gift of the girl) by pouring water and grains of rice into the hands of the bridegroom. Vignēswara is then worshipped, and the bottu (marriage badge) is blessed by those assembled, and handed to the bridegroom. He, placing his right foot on that of the bride, who is separated from him by a screen, ties it round her neck. The couple then exchange seats, and rice is thrown in front of them. They next go thrice round the dais and milk-post, and, at the end of the first and second rounds, the foot of the bride is placed on a grinding stone. After the third round they gaze at the pole-star (Arundati). Into one of the marriage pots are put a pap-bowl, ring, and bracelet, which are picked out by the couple. If the pap-bowl is first got hold of by the bridegroom, the first-born child will be a boy; if the ring, it will be a girl. This rite concluded, the bridegroom makes a mark on the bride’s forehead with collyrium. On the second day, the bridegroom makes a pretence of being angry, and stays in a garden or house near that [144]in which the marriage ceremonies are conducted. The bride, and some of her relations, go to him in procession, and, treating him with great respect, bring him back. The sacred fire is lighted, and the bride enters the room in which the marriage pots (aravēni) are kept. The bridegroom is stopped at the entrance thereto by a number of married women, and has to call his wife by her name, and pay a small sum of money for the ārathi (coloured water), which is waved by the women, to ward off the evil eye. In some places, the sister of the bridegroom extracts a promise that his coral (daughter) shall be given in marriage to her pearl (son). He is then permitted to enter the room. On the third day, after hōmam has been performed by the Brāhman priest, the newly married couple go through a burlesque imitation of domestic life, after they have worshipped the posts of the booth, and perform a mimic ploughing ceremony, the bridegroom stirring up some earth in a basket with a stick or miniature plough. This, in some places, his sister tries to prevent him from doing by covering the basket with a cloth, and he has to say “I will give my coral to your pearl.” His brother-in-law tries to squeeze his fingers between a pair of sticks called kitti, which was, in former times, a very popular form of torture as a means of extracting confession. The bride gives her husband some conji (rice-gruel) to refresh him after his pretended labour.

Among the Mūsu Kammas, both the maternal uncle and the elder sister's husband must give their consent before a girl can get married. During the betrothal ceremony, the future groom's relatives come to the girl's house carrying an odd number of trays under a cloth canopy (ulladam) filled with mustard, fenugreek (Trigonella Fœnumgræcum), cumin seeds, curds, jaggery, dal (Cajanus indicus), balls of condiments, tamarinds, pepper, twenty-one cakes, eleven coconuts, salt, plantains, flowers, a new cloth, black beads, a palm-leaf roll for the earlobe, turmeric, a comb, and kunkumam (colored powder). A few rupees, called kongu mudi, meant for the future mother-in-law, are also placed on the tray. The parties exchange betel and a coconut, which is taken away by a member of the groom's party, wrapped in his body cloth. The girl sits on a plank, undergoes the ceremony (nalagu) of being anointed with oil and paste, and receives a new cloth. Dressed in this, she sits on the plank, and betel, flowers, jewelry, etc., are placed in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]her lap. A close female relative then ties a string of black beads around her neck. Among the Mūsu Kammas, a milk-post, made of a green bamboo, sometimes with a branch of Odina Wodier, must be set up two days before the marriage ceremonies start. It is worshipped, and an iron ring and a twisted string of cotton and wool (kankanam) are tied to it. A small frame called dhornam, made of two sticks with cotton threads or pieces of cloth stretched across, is brought by a washerwoman and given to the maternal uncle of the groom, who ties it to the wedding booth. The marriage pots are brought from a potter’s house under a cloth canopy (ulladam) and given to married couples closely related to the groom, who fetch water and place the pots on the dais. Some married women spread rice on a clean white cloth on the floor and rub off the bran with their hands while singing songs. The cloth to be worn by the groom is dipped in turmeric water by these women and dried. The Balijas are very particular about honoring their female ancestors (pērantālu) and no auspicious ceremony can start until the pērantālu pūja has been completed. Among the Mūsu Kammas, five women closely related to the bridal couple eat only one meal a day and try to stay free from all kinds of pollution. They participate in the nalagu ceremony and are given new cloths. In other sections, the wall is simply painted with turmeric dots to represent the ancestors. Once ancestor worship is done, the groom’s finger and toenails are cut, and a Mūsu Kamma groom is taken to a nearby temple of Vignēswara (Ganēsa). For other sections, performing Vignēswara worship at the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]marriage booth is considered sufficient. The Mūsu Kamma groom gets dressed at the temple, and a bashingam (chaplet) is tied on his forehead. An old-fashioned turban (pāghai) is placed on his head, and a dagger (jimthadu) is stuck into his waist cloth. It’s said that in the past, the Balijas would worship the dagger and sacrifice sheep or goats at weddings. The groom is then brought to the wedding venue, where his brother-in-law washes his feet, sprinkles flowers and rice over them, and puts on toe rings and shoes. The Brāhman purōhit lights the sacred fire (hōmam) and pours ghee (clarified butter) into it while reciting verses, Vedic or otherwise. He then ties the kankanam (thread) on the groom's wrist. The bride's parents proceed with the dhārādhattam (gift of the girl) by pouring water and rice grains into the groom's hands. Vignēswara is then worshipped, and the bottu (marriage badge) is blessed by those present and given to the groom. He places his right foot on the bride's foot, who is separated from him by a screen, and ties it around her neck. The couple then switch places, and rice is thrown in front of them. They circle the dais and milk-post three times, and at the end of the first and second rounds, the bride's foot is placed on a grinding stone. After the third round, they look at the pole-star (Arundati). A pap-bowl, ring, and bracelet are placed into one of the marriage pots, which the couple picks out. If the groom gets the pap-bowl first, the first child will be a boy; if he gets the ring, it will be a girl. Once this rite is done, the groom marks the bride’s forehead with kohl. On the second day, the groom pretends to be angry and stays in a garden or house near the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]where the wedding ceremonies are happening. The bride and some of her relatives go to him in a procession, treating him with respect and bringing him back. The sacred fire is lit, and the bride goes into the room where the marriage pots (aravēni) are stored. Married women stop the groom at the entrance and he has to call his wife's name and pay a small amount of money for the ārathi (colored water) used to ward off the evil eye. In some places, the groom's sister extracts a promise that his daughter will be given in marriage to her son. He is then allowed to enter the room. On the third day, after the hōmam is performed by the Brāhman priest, the newly married couple reenact domestic life as a burlesque, after they have worshipped the posts of the booth, and perform a mock plowing ceremony, with the groom stirring some soil in a basket using a stick or miniature plow. In some places, his sister tries to stop him by covering the basket with a cloth, and he has to say, "I will give my daughter to your son." His brother-in-law tries to squeeze his fingers between a pair of sticks called kitti, which used to be a popular torture method to extract confessions. The bride prepares some conji (rice-gruel) for her husband to refresh him after his pretend labor.

At a marriage among the Perikes (q.v.), a gunny-bag is said to be worshipped before the bottu is tied. A quantity of rice is measured on the first day of the ceremonies and tied up in a cloth. On the third day, the cloth is opened, and it is considered an auspicious sign if the quantity of rice exceeds that which was originally put into it. Among the Rājamāhendram [145]Balijas, just before the nalagu ceremony, the knees, shoulders, and cheeks of the bride and bridegroom are touched with a pestle, while the names of their septs are called out. On the third day, the same process is repeated, but in the reverse order. A Gāzula Balija bride must, when the bottu is tied, be dressed in a white cloth with red stripes, called sanna pappuli. With other sections, a white cloth dyed with turmeric is de rigeur.

At a wedding among the Perikes (q.v.), a gunny sack is said to be honored before the bottu is tied. A quantity of rice is measured on the first day of the ceremonies and wrapped in a cloth. On the third day, the cloth is opened, and it’s seen as a good sign if the amount of rice is more than what was initially put in. Among the Rājamāhendram [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Balijas, just before the nalagu ceremony, the knees, shoulders, and cheeks of the bride and groom are touched with a pestle while their clan names are called out. On the third day, the same process is repeated, but in reverse order. A Gāzula Balija bride must wear a white cloth with red stripes, called sanna pappuli, when the bottu is tied. For other groups, a white cloth dyed with turmeric is de rigueur.

Balija, it may be noted, is, in the North Arcot Manual, returned as a division of Dāsaris and Īdigas. The better classes of Mēdaras (cane-splitters and mat-makers) are also taking to calling themselves Balijas, and assume the title Chetti. Oddēs and Upparas sometimes style themselves Oddē Balija and Uppara Balija. They belong to the right-hand section, which is headed by the Dēsayi, who is a Balija, and so describe themselves as belonging to the Setti or Chetti samayam (section). Some members of the Mila and Vāda fishing castes have adopted Ōda or Vāda (boat) Balija as their caste name.

Balija is noted in the North Arcot Manual as a branch of Dāsaris and Īdigas. The more respected groups of Mēdaras (cane-splitters and mat-makers) are now referring to themselves as Balijas and taking on the title Chetti. Oddēs and Upparas sometimes call themselves Oddē Balija and Uppara Balija. They belong to the right-hand section, led by the Dēsayi, who is a Balija, and therefore identify as part of the Setti or Chetti samayam (section). Some members of the Mila and Vāda fishing communities have started using Ōda or Vāda (boat) Balija as their caste name.

Ballāla.—Ballāla, or Bellāla, was returned, at the census, 1901, as the caste name of a number of individuals, indicating their claim to descent from the Hoysal Ballāl kings of Mysore. Ballāl is a title assumed by Bant families of position. There is a proverb that, when a Bant becomes powerful, he becomes a Ballāl.27

Ballāla.—Ballāla, or Bellāla, was listed in the 1901 census as the caste name for several individuals, reflecting their claim to ancestry from the Hoysal Ballāl kings of Mysore. Ballāl is a title taken on by respected Bant families. There's a saying that when a Bant rises to power, he becomes a Ballāl.27

Ballem (spear).—An exogamous sept of Māla.

Ballem (spear).—An exogamous clan of Māla.

Balli (lizard).—An exogamous sept of Balija.

Balli (lizard).—An exogamous clan of Balija.

Bālolika.—A synonym of Rājāpuri.

Bālolika.—A synonym for Rājāpuri.

Bālu (bear).—A sept of Dōmb.

Bālu (bear).—A group of Dōmb.

Bāna (big pot).—An exogamous sept of Togatas, and a name for Telugu washermen, who are sometimes [146]called Bāna Tsākala. Bāna is the Telugu name for the pot which they use for boiling the clothes in.

Bāna (big pot).—An exogamous group of Togatas, and a term for Telugu washermen, who are sometimes [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]referred to as Bāna Tsākala. Bāna is the Telugu word for the pot they use to boil clothes.

Banajiga (vanik, tradesman).—Canarese traders, many of whom are Lingāyats. See Linga Balija.

Banajiga (vendor, tradesman).—Canarese traders, many of whom are Lingayats. See Linga Balija.

Banda.—Banda, as applied to the Mondi mendicant class, seems to be used in the sense of an obstinate fellow. Some, however, maintain that it refers to a beggar who carries about a stone, and threatens to beat his brains out, if alms are not forthcoming. Banda, meaning a rock, also occurs as an exogamous sept of Oddē.

Banda.—Banda, when referring to the Mondi mendicant class, appears to mean a stubborn person. However, some argue that it describes a beggar who carries a stone and threatens to smash his head if he doesn't get any donations. Banda, which means a rock, is also the name of an exogamous group within Oddē.

Bandāri.—Bandāri, denoting apparently the shrub Dodondæa viscosa, is an exogamous sept of Oddē. It further occurs, in the sense of a temple treasurer, as an exogamous sept of Dēvāngas and Padma Sālēs, for whom the Bandāri acts as caste messenger. It is also the name of the assistant to the headman, or Pattakar, of the Okkiliyans, a title of Konkani Brāhmans, and a synonym of Kelasis.

Bandāri.—Bandāri, which seems to refer to the shrub Dodondæa viscosa, is an exogamous group within the Oddē community. It is also used to mean a temple treasurer and serves as an exogamous group for the Dēvāngas and Padma Sālēs, for whom the Bandāri acts as a caste messenger. Additionally, it refers to the assistant to the headman, or Pattakar, of the Okkiliyans, a title used by Konkani Brāhmans, and is synonymous with Kelasis.

Bāndēkāra.—A synonym for Konkani Vānis (traders), who are said, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, to ape the Brāhmanical customs, and call themselves by the curious hybrid name of Vasiya (or Vaisya) Brāhman.

Bāndēkāra.—A term for Konkani Vānis (traders), who are mentioned in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as imitating Brahmin customs and referring to themselves with the unusual hybrid name of Vasiya (or Vaisya) Brahmin.

Bandi (cart).—An exogamous sept of Kāpu, Kavarai, Korava, Kumbāra, Kurni, Kuruba, Māla, Oddē, Stānika, and Yānādi. It further occurs as a name for Koravas, who drag the temple car at times of religious festival. Vandikkāran (cartmen) is an occupational name for Nāyars, who work as cartmen for carrying fuel.

Bandi (cart).—An exogamous group of Kāpu, Kavarai, Korava, Kumbāra, Kurni, Kuruba, Māla, Oddē, Stānika, and Yānādi. It also refers to Koravas, who pull the temple cart during religious festivals. Vandikkāran (cartmen) is an occupational title for Nāyars who work as cartmen, transporting fuel.

Bangāru Mukkara (gold nose ornament).—A sub-division of Kamma.

Bangāru Mukkara (gold nose ornament).—A sub-group of Kamma.

Baniya.—The Baniyas or Bunyas are immigrant traders and money-lenders (sowcars) from Northern [147]India, who have settled down in the southern bazars, where they carry on a lucrative business, and wax sleek and wealthy. Bania also occurs as a synonym for the South Indian trading caste, the Kōmatis.

Baniya.—The Baniyas or Bunyas are immigrant traders and moneylenders (sowcars) from Northern [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] India, who have settled in the southern markets, where they run a profitable business and become rich and prosperous. Bania is also used as a synonym for the South Indian trading community, the Kōmatis.

It may be noted, as a little matter of history, that, in 1677, the Court of Directors, in a letter to Fort St. George, offered “twenty pounds reward to any of our servants or soldiers as shall be able to speak, write, and translate the Banian language, and to learn their arithmetic.”28

It may be noted, as a small piece of history, that in 1677, the Court of Directors, in a letter to Fort St. George, offered "twenty pounds reward to any of our servants or soldiers who can speak, write, and translate the Banian language, and learn their arithmetic."28

Bānjāri.—A synonym of Lambādi.

Bānjāri.—A synonym for Lambādi.

Banka (gum).—An exogamous sept of Motāti Kāpu.

Banka (gum).—A group outside of the Motāti Kāpu lineage.

Bannagara (a painter).—A synonym of Chitrakāra.

Bannagara (an artist).—A synonym of Chitrakāra.

Bannān.—A synonym of Vannān or Mannān, recorded at times of census. In like manner Bannata occurs as a Canarese form of the Malayālam Veluttēdan or Vannattān.

Bannān.—A term similar to Vannān or Mannān, noted during census periods. Similarly, Bannata appears as a Canarese version of the Malayālam Veluttēdan or Vannattān.

Banni or Vanni (Prosopis spicigera).—An exogamous sept of Kuruba and Kurni. The tree is worshipped because on it “the five Pāndava princes hung up their arms when they entered Virāt Nagra in disguise. On the tree the arms turned to snakes, and remained untouched till the owners returned.” (Lisboa.)

Banni or Vanni (Prosopis spicigera).—An exogamous group of the Kuruba and Kurni communities. This tree is revered because it is believed that “the five Pāndava princes hung their weapons on it when they entered Virāt Nagra in disguise. The weapons transformed into snakes and stayed untouched until the princes returned.” (Lisboa.)

Bant.—For the following account of the Bants I am mainly indebted to Mr. H. A. Stuart’s description of them in the Manual of South Canara. The name Bant, pronounced Bunt, means in Tulu a powerful man or soldier, and indicates that the Bants were originally a military class corresponding to the Nāyars of Malabar. The term Nādava instead of Bant in the northern portions of South Canara points, among other indications, to a territorial organisation by nāds similar to that described [148]by Mr. Logan as prevailing in Malabar. “The Nāyars,” he writes, “were, until the British occupied the country, the militia of the district. Originally they seem to have been organised into ‘Six Hundreds,’ and each six hundred seems to have had assigned to it the protection of all the people in a nād or country. The nād was in turn split up into taras, a Dravidian word signifying originally a foundation, the foundation of a house, hence applied collectively to a street, as in Tamil teru, in Telugu teruvu, and in Canarese and Tulu terāvu. The tara was the Nāyar territorial unit for civil purposes.” It has been stated that “the Malabar Nair chieftain of old had his nād or barony, and his own military class; and the relics of this powerful feudal system still survive in the names of some of the tāluks (divisions) of modern Malabar, and in the official designations of certain Nair families, whose men still come out with quaint-looking swords and shields to guard the person of the Zamorin on the occasion of the rice-throwing ceremony, which formally constitutes him the ruler of the land. Correspondingly, the Bants of the northern parts of Canara still answer to the territorial name of Nād Bants, or warriors of the nād or territory. It is necessary to explain that, in both ancient Kēralam and Tulu, the functions of the great military and dominant classes were so distributed that only certain classes were bound to render military service to the ruling prince. The rest were lairds or squires, or gentleman farmers, or the labourers and artisans of their particular community, though all of them cultivated a love of manly sports.”29

Bant.—For the following account of the Bants, I mainly owe my thanks to Mr. H. A. Stuart’s description of them in the Manual of South Canara. The name Bant, pronounced Bunt, means in Tulu a powerful man or soldier, indicating that the Bants were originally a military class similar to the Nāyars of Malabar. The term Nādava instead of Bant in the northern regions of South Canara suggests, among other things, a territorial organization by nāds, similar to what Mr. Logan describes [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] as existing in Malabar. “The Nāyars,” he writes, “were, until the British took control of the area, the militia of the district. They seem to have been organized into ‘Six Hundreds,’ and each six hundred was responsible for the protection of all the people in a nād or region. The nād was further divided into taras, which is a Dravidian word originally meaning a foundation, like the foundation of a house, and hence collectively applied to a street, as in Tamil teru, in Telugu teruvu, and in Canarese and Tulu terāvu. The tara was the Nāyar territorial unit for civil purposes.” It has been said that “the ancient Malabar Nair chieftain had his nād or barony and his own military class; remnants of this powerful feudal system still exist in the names of some of the tāluks (divisions) of modern Malabar, and in the official titles of certain Nair families, whose men still appear with traditional-looking swords and shields to protect the Zamorin during the rice-throwing ceremony, which formally makes him the ruler of the land. Similarly, the Bants in the northern parts of Canara are still known by the territorial name Nād Bants, or warriors of the nād or territory. It is important to clarify that, in both ancient Kēralam and Tulu, the roles of the prominent military and dominant classes were so assigned that only specific classes were obligated to provide military service to the ruling prince. The others were landowners or gentlemen farmers, or the laborers and artisans of their community, though all of them shared a passion for manly sports.”29

Few traces of any such organisation as has been indicated now prevail, great changes having been made [149]when the Vijayanagar Government introduced, more than five hundred years ago, a system of administration under which the local Jain chiefs, though owing allegiance to an overlord, became more independent in their relations with the people of the country. Under the Bednūr kings, and still more under the Mysore rule, the power of the chiefs was also swept away, but the old organisation was not reverted to.

Few traces of any such organization as mentioned now remain, as significant changes occurred [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] when the Vijayanagar Government, over five hundred years ago, implemented a system of administration that made the local Jain chiefs more independent in their interactions with the people, even though they still owed loyalty to an overlord. Under the Bednūr kings, and even more so under Mysore rule, the authority of the chiefs was also diminished, but the old organization was not restored.

The Bants are now the chief land-owning and cultivating class in South Canara, and are, with the exception of the Billavas or toddy-drawers, the most numerous caste in the district. “At the present day, the Bants of Canara are largely the independent and influential landed gentry, some would say, perhaps, the substantial yeomanry. They still retain their manly independence of character, their strong and well developed physique, and they still carry their heads with the same haughty toss as their forefathers did in the stirring fighting days when, as an old proverb had it, ‘The slain rested in the yard of the slayer,’ and when every warrior constantly carried his sword and shield. Both men and women of the Bant community are among the comeliest of Asiatic races, the men having high foreheads and well-turned aquiline noses.”

The Bants are now the main land-owning and farming class in South Canara, and besides the Billavas or toddy-drawers, they are the most numerous caste in the area. “Today, the Bants of Canara are largely independent and influential landowners; some might even consider them substantial farmers. They still maintain their strong sense of independence, their robust physiques, and they carry themselves with the same proud demeanor as their ancestors did during the adventurous times when, as an old saying goes, ‘The slain rested in the yard of the slayer,’ and when every warrior always had his sword and shield with him. Both men and women of the Bant community are among the most attractive of Asiatic races, with the men having high foreheads and well-defined aquiline noses.”

In a note on the agricultural economy of South Canara, Rao Sahib T. Raghaviah writes30 that “the ryot (cultivator) of South Canara loves to make his land look attractive, and every field is lined with the lovely areca, and the stately palm. The slopes adjoining the rich fields are studded with plantations of jack, mango, cashew, plantain and other fruit and shade trees, and the ryot would not even omit to daub his trees with the [150]alternate white and red bands, with which the east coast women love to adorn a marriage house or temple wall. These, with the regularly laid out and carefully embanked water-courses and streams, lend an air of enchantment to the whole scene. The ignorance prevailing among the women of the richer section of the landed classes (on the east coast) is so great that it is not uncommon to ridicule a woman by saying that what she knows about paddy (rice) is that it grows on a tree. But, in a district like South Canara, the woman that does not know agriculture is the exception. I have often come across respectable women of the landed classes like the Bants, Shivallis, and Nairs, managing large landed estates as efficiently as men. The South Canara woman is born on the land, and lives on it. She knows when to sow, and when to reap; how much seed to sow, and how much labour to employ to plough, to weed, or to reap. She knows how to prepare her seed, and to cure her tobacco, to garner her grain, and to preserve her cucumbers through the coming monsoon. She knows further how to feed her cow, and to milk it, to treat it when sick, and to graze it when hale. She also knows how to make her manure, and how to use it without wasting a bit of it. She knows how to collect green leaves for her manure, and to help the fuel reserve on the hill slope above her house grow by a system of lopping the branches and leaving the standards. She knows also how to collect her areca nuts, and to prepare them for the market, and to collect her cocoanuts, and haggle for a high price for them with her customers. There is, in fact, not a single thing about agriculture which the South Canara man knows, and which the South Canara woman does not know. It is a common sight, as one passes through a paddy flat or along the adjoining slope, to see housewives bringing out handfuls [151]of ashes collected in the oven over night, and depositing them at the root of the nearest fruit tree on their land.”

In a note about the agricultural economy of South Canara, Rao Sahib T. Raghaviah writes30 that “the farmer of South Canara loves to make his land look appealing, with every field lined by beautiful areca and tall palm trees. The slopes next to the rich fields are filled with plantations of jackfruit, mango, cashew, plantain, and various other fruit and shade trees. The farmer even takes the time to paint his trees with the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] alternating white and red bands that east coast women like to decorate marriage houses or temple walls with. These, along with the carefully arranged and well-maintained water channels and streams, create a magical atmosphere. The ignorance among the women of the wealthier landed classes (on the east coast) is so significant that it's common for someone to mock a woman by saying that all she knows about rice is that it grows on a tree. However, in a district like South Canara, it's rare to find a woman who is uninformed about agriculture. I have frequently encountered respectable women from landed families like the Bants, Shivallis, and Nairs, managing large estates as competently as men. The South Canara woman is born on the land and lives off it. She knows when to plant and when to harvest; how much seed to sow and how much labor to use for plowing, weeding, or harvesting. She understands how to prepare her seeds, cure her tobacco, gather her grain, and preserve her cucumbers through the upcoming monsoon. She also knows how to feed her cow, milk it, treat it when it’s sick, and allow it to graze when it's healthy. She is aware of how to create her own manure and use it efficiently. She knows how to collect green leaves for her compost and sustain the fuel supply on the hillside above her house by pruning branches and leaving the trunks. Additionally, she knows how to harvest her areca nuts, prepare them for market, gather her coconuts, and negotiate a good price with customers. In fact, there’s not a single aspect of agriculture that the South Canara man knows that the South Canara woman does not. It’s a common sight, as one walks through a paddy field or along the adjacent slope, to see housewives bringing out handfuls [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of ashes collected overnight in the oven and placing them at the base of the nearest fruit tree on their land.”

Most of the Bants are Hindus by religion, and rank as Sūdras, but about ten thousand of them are Jains. Probably they originally assumed Jainism as a fashionable addition to the ancestral demon worship, to which they all still adhere, whether they profess to be Vaishnavites, Saivites, or Jains. It is probable that, during the political supremacy of the Jains, a much larger proportion of the Bants professed adherence to that religion than now-a-days.

Most of the Bants are Hindus by religion and are considered Sūdras, but about ten thousand of them are Jains. They likely adopted Jainism as a trendy addition to their ancestral demon worship, which they still practice, whether they claim to be Vaishnavites, Saivites, or Jains. It's likely that during the Jains' political dominance, a significantly larger number of Bants identified with that religion than they do now.

There are four principal sub-divisions of the caste, viz., Māsādika, who are the ordinary Bants of Tuluva; Nādava or Nād, who speak Canarese, and are found in the northern part of South Canara; the Parivāra, who do not follow the aliya santāna system of inheritance; and the Jains. Members of these sub-divisions may not intermarry, but instances have occurred of marriage between members of the Māsādika and Nād sub-divisions.

There are four main sub-divisions of the caste: Māsādika, who are the regular Bants of Tuluva; Nādava or Nād, who speak Kannada and are located in the northern part of South Canara; the Parivāra, who do not follow the aliya santāna system of inheritance; and the Jains. Members of these sub-divisions cannot intermarry, but there have been cases of marriage between members of the Māsādika and Nād sub-divisions.

Nothing very definite is known of the origin of the Bants, but Tuluva seems, in the early centuries of the Christian era, to have had kings who apparently were sometimes independent and sometimes feudatories of overlords, such as the Pallavas, the early Kadambas, the early Chālukyans, the later Kadambas, the western Chālukyans, the Kalachurians, and the Hoysal Ballāls. This indicates a constant state of fighting, which would account for an important class of the population being known as Bantaru or warriors; and, as a matter of course, they succeeded in becoming the owners of all the land which did not fall to the share of the priestly class, the Brāhmans. Ancient inscriptions speak of kings of [152]Tuluva, and the Bairasu Wodears of Kārakal, whose inscriptions have been found at Kalasa as early as the twelfth century, may have exercised power throughout Tuluva or the greater part of it. But, when the Vijayanagar dynasty became the overlords of Canara in 1336, there were then existing a number of minor chiefs who had probably been in power long before, and the numerous titles still remaining among the Bants and Jains, and the local dignities known as Pattam and Gadi, point to the existence from very early times of a number of more or less powerful local chieftains. The system peculiar to the west coast under which all property vests in females, and is managed by the seniors of the family, was also favourable to the continuance of large landed properties, and it is probable that it is only within comparatively recent times that sub-division of landed property became anything like as common as it is now. All the Bants, except the Parivāra and a few Jains follow this aliya santāna system of inheritance,31 a survival of a time when the military followers of conquering invaders or local chiefs married women of the local land-owning classes, and the most important male members of the family were usually absent in camp or at court, while the women remained at the family house on the estate, and managed the farms. The titles and the pattams or dignities have always been held by the male members, but, as they also go with the landed property, they necessarily devolve on the sister’s son of a deceased holder, whence has arisen the name aliya santāna, which means sister’s son lineage. A story is embodied in local traditions, attributing the origin of the system to the fiat of a king named Bhūtal Pāndya, until whose time makkala santāna, [153]or inheritance from father to son, generally obtained. “It is said that the maternal uncle of this prince, called Dēva Pāndya, wanted to launch his newly constructed ships with valuable cargo in them, when Kundodara, king of demons demanded a human sacrifice. Dēva Pāndya asked his wife’s permission to offer one of his sons, but she refused, while his sister Satyavati offered her son Jaya Pāndya for the purpose. Kundodara, discovering in the child signs of future greatness, waived the sacrifice, and permitted the ships to sail. He then took the child, restored to him his father’s kingdom of Jayantika, and gave him the name of Bhūtal Pāndya. Subsequently, when some of the ships brought immense wealth, the demon again appeared, and demanded of Dēva Pāndya another human sacrifice. On the latter again consulting his wife, she refused to comply with the request, and publicly renounced her title and that of her children to the valuable property brought in the ships. Kundodara then demanded the Dēva Pāndya to disinherit his sons of the wealth which had been brought in the ships, as also of the kingdom, and to bestow all on his sister’s son, Jaya or Bhūtal Pāndya. This was accordingly done. And, as this prince inherited his kingdom from his maternal uncle and not from his father, he ruled that his own example should be followed by his subjects, and it was thus that the aliya santāna law was established about A.D. 77.”32

Nothing very clear is known about the origin of the Bants, but Tuluva seems to have had kings in the early centuries of the Christian era who were sometimes independent and sometimes vassals to overlords like the Pallavas, the early Kadambas, the early Chālukyans, the later Kadambas, the western Chālukyans, the Kalachurians, and the Hoysal Ballāls. This suggests a constant state of conflict, which likely explains why a significant part of the population was known as Bantaru or warriors; naturally, they became the owners of all the land that didn't go to the priestly class, the Brāhmans. Ancient inscriptions mention kings of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Tuluva, and the Bairasu Wodears of Kārakal, whose inscriptions have been found at Kalasa dating back to the twelfth century, may have held power across Tuluva or most of it. However, when the Vijayanagar dynasty took control of Canara in 1336, there were several minor chiefs who likely had been in power for a long time, and the many titles still found among the Bants and Jains, along with local dignities known as Pattam and Gadi, indicate that a number of more or less powerful local chieftains existed from very early times. The system unique to the west coast, where all property is held by females and managed by the eldest members of the family, also supported the continuation of large landholdings, and it's likely that subdivision of land became as common only in more recent times as it is now. All Bants, except for the Parivāra and a few Jains, follow this aliya santāna system of inheritance,31 a remnant from a time when the military followers of conquering invaders or local chiefs married women from the local land-owning classes, while the most important male members of the family were typically absent, either in camp or at court, leaving the women to manage the family estate. The titles and pattams or dignities have always been held by male members, but since they also come with the land, they automatically pass to the deceased holder's sister’s son, which led to the term aliya santāna, meaning sister’s son lineage. Local traditions tell a story about the origin of the system, crediting a king named Bhūtal Pāndya. Before his time, makkala santāna, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] or inheritance from father to son, was the norm. “It’s said that the maternal uncle of this prince, called Dēva Pāndya, wanted to launch his newly built ships loaded with valuable cargo when Kundodara, the king of demons, demanded a human sacrifice. Dēva Pāndya asked his wife for permission to offer one of his sons, but she said no, while his sister Satyavati offered her son Jaya Pāndya instead. Kundodara, seeing signs of future greatness in the child, waived the sacrifice and allowed the ships to depart. He then took the child, restored his father's kingdom of Jayantika to him, and gave him the name Bhūtal Pāndya. Later, when some ships brought back vast wealth, the demon appeared again and demanded another human sacrifice from Dēva Pāndya. When he consulted his wife again, she refused and publicly renounced her rights and those of her children to the valuable goods brought by the ships. Kundodara then insisted that Dēva Pāndya disinherit his sons from the wealth and kingdom, giving everything to his sister’s son, Jaya or Bhūtal Pāndya. This was done. As this prince inherited his kingdom from his maternal uncle rather than from his father, he decreed that his subjects should follow his example, thereby establishing the aliya santāna law around A.D. 77.”32

It is noted by Mr. L. Moore33 that various judicial decisions relating to the aliya santāna system are based to a great extent on a book termed Aliya Santanada Kattu Kattale, which was alleged to be the work of Bhutala Pāndiya, who, according to Dr. Whitley Stokes, [154]the learned scholar who edited the first volume of the Madras High Court Reports, lived about A.D. 78, but which is in reality a very recent forgery compiled about 1840. As to this, Dr. A. C. Burnell observes as follows in a note in his law of partition and succession. “One patent imposture yet accepted by the Courts as evidence is the Aliya Santanada Kattu Kattale, a falsified account of the customs of South Canara. Silly as many Indian books are, a more childish or foolish tract it would be impossible to discover; it is about as much worthy of notice in a law court as ‘Jack the Giant Killer.’ That it is a recent forgery is certain.... The origin of the book in its present state is well-known; it is satisfactorily traced to two notorious forgers and scoundrels about thirty years ago, and all copies have been made from the one they produced. I have enquired in vain for an old manuscript, and am informed, on the best authority, that not one exists. A number of recent manuscripts are to be found, but they all differ essentially one from another. A more clumsy imposture it would be hard to find, but it has proved a mischievous one in South Canara, and threatens to render a large amount of property quite valueless. The forgers knew the people they had to deal with, the Bants, and, by inserting a course that families which did not follow the Aliya Santāna shall become extinct, have effectually prevented an application for legislative interference, though the poor superstitious folk would willingly (it is said) have the custom abolished.”34

Mr. L. Moore notes that various court rulings regarding the aliya santāna system heavily rely on a book called Aliya Santanada Kattu Kattale, which was said to be written by Bhutala Pāndiya. According to Dr. Whitley Stokes, the respected scholar who edited the first volume of the Madras High Court Reports, Bhutala Pāndiya lived around A.D. 78, but in reality, this book is a recent forgery created around 1840. Dr. A. C. Burnell comments on this in a note in his law of partition and succession: “One obvious fake still accepted by the courts as evidence is the Aliya Santanada Kattu Kattale, a falsified account of the customs of South Canara. While many Indian books are silly, none can be more childish or foolish than this; it’s no more worthy of attention in a legal setting than ‘Jack the Giant Killer.’ It is definitely a recent forgery.... The origin of the book as we know it today is well-established; it can be traced back to two notorious forgers and fraudsters about thirty years ago, and all copies derive from the one they created. I have searched in vain for an old manuscript, and reliable sources confirm that none exists. There are some recent manuscripts, but they all differ significantly from one another. It’s hard to find a more clumsy deception, but it has been a harmful one in South Canara and threatens to make a large amount of property worthless. The forgers knew their audience, the Bants, and by claiming that families not following the Aliya Santāna would become extinct, they successfully blocked any attempts for legislative changes, even though the poor superstitious people would reportedly be eager to have the custom abolished.”

As a custom similar to aliya santāna prevails in Malabar, it no doubt originated before Tuluva and Kērala [155]were separated. The small body of Parivāra Bants, and the few Jain Bants that do not follow the aliya santāna system, are probably the descendants of a few families who allowed their religious conversion to Hinduism or Jainism to have more effect on their social relations than was commonly the case. Now that the ideas regarding marriage among the Bants are in practice assimilated to a great extent to those of most other people, the national rule of inheritance is a cause of much heart-burning and quarrelling, fathers always endeavouring to benefit their own offspring at the cost of the estate. A change would be gladly welcomed by many, but vested interests in property constitute an almost insuperable obstacle.

As a custom similar to aliya santāna exists in Malabar, it likely started before Tuluva and Kērala [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] were separated. The small group of Parivāra Bants and the few Jain Bants who don’t follow the aliya santāna system are probably descendants of some families that let their switch to Hinduism or Jainism affect their social relations more than what was typically seen. Now that the marriage customs among the Bants are largely similar to those of most other communities, the national rule of inheritance causes a lot of bitterness and disputes, with fathers always trying to favor their own children at the expense of the estate. Many would happily welcome a change, but established property interests present a nearly overwhelming barrier.

The Bants do not usually object to the use of animal food, except, of course, the flesh of the cow, and they do not as a rule wear the sacred thread. But there are some families of position called Ballāls, amongst whom heads of families abstain from animal food, and wear the sacred thread. These neither eat nor intermarry with the ordinary Bants. The origin of the Ballāls is explained by a proverb, which says that when a Bant becomes powerful, he becomes a Ballāl. Those who have the dignity called Pattam, and the heads of certain families, known as Shettivalas or Heggades, also wear the sacred thread, and are usually managers or mukhtesars of the temples and bhūtasthāns or demon shrines within the area over which, in former days, they are said to have exercised a more extended jurisdiction, dealing not only with caste disputes, but settling numerous civil and criminal matters. The Jain Bants are strict vegetarians, and they abstain from the use of alcoholic liquors, the consumption of which is permitted among other Bants, though the practice is not common. The Jain Bants avoid taking food after sunset. [156]

The Bants generally don't have a problem with eating animal food, except, of course, beef, and they typically don't wear the sacred thread. However, there are some well-regarded families known as Ballāls, among whom the heads of families refrain from eating meat and do wear the sacred thread. These individuals neither eat with nor marry ordinary Bants. The saying goes that when a Bant gains power, he becomes a Ballāl. Those who hold the title of Pattam, as well as heads of certain families known as Shettivalas or Heggades, also wear the sacred thread and usually act as managers or mukhtesars of the temples and bhūtasthāns, or demon shrines, in the region where they were once believed to have held broader authority, resolving not only caste issues but also numerous civil and criminal matters. The Jain Bants are strict vegetarians and avoid alcohol, which is allowed among other Bants, though it's not widely practiced. Jain Bants also avoid eating after sunset. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The more well-to-do Bants usually occupy substantial houses on their estates, in many of which there is much fine wood-work, and, in some cases, the pillars of the porches and verandahs, and the doorways are artistically and elaborately carved. These houses have been described as being well built, thatched with palm, and generally prettily situated with beautiful scenic prospects stretching away on all sides.

The wealthier Bants typically live in large houses on their estates, many of which feature intricate woodwork, and in some cases, the porch and verandah pillars and doorways are artistically and elaborately carved. These houses are noted for being well-constructed, thatched with palm, and generally nicely located with beautiful views extending in all directions.

The Bants have not as a rule largely availed themselves of European education, and consequently there are but few of them in the Government service, but among these few some have attained to high office, and been much respected. As is often the case among high spirited people of primitive modes of thought, party and faction feeling run high, and jealousy and disputes about landed property often lead to hasty acts of violence. Now-a-days, however, the last class of disputes more frequently lead to protracted litigation in the Courts.

The Bants generally haven't taken advantage of European education, so there are only a few of them in government positions. However, among these few, some have reached high office and gained a lot of respect. As is often true among spirited people with traditional ways of thinking, feelings of rivalry and factionalism run deep, and jealousy along with arguments over land often leads to impulsive acts of violence. Nowadays, though, these types of disputes more often result in lengthy legal battles in the courts.

Kambla Buffalo Race.

Kambla Buffalo Race.

Kambla Buffalo Race.

The Bants are fond of out-door sports, football and buffalo-racing being amongst their favourite amusements. But the most popular of all is cock-fighting. Every Bant, who is not a Jain, takes an interest in this sport, and large assemblages of cocks are found at every fair and festival throughout South Canara. “The outsider,” it has been said,35 “cannot fail to be struck with the tremendous excitement that attends a village fair in South Canara. Large numbers of cocks are displayed for sale, and groups of excited people may be seen huddled together, bending down with intense eagerness to watch every detail in the progress of a combat between two celebrated village game-cocks.” Cock fights on an elaborate scale take place on the day after the [157]Dīpāvali, Sankaranthi or Vinayakachathurthi, and Gokalāshtami festivals, outside the village boundary. At Hiriadaka, in October, 1907, more than a hundred birds were tethered by the leg to the scrub jungle composed of the evergreen shrub Ixora coccinea, or carried in the arms of their owners or youngsters. Only males, from the town and surrounding villages, were witnesses of the spectacle. The tethered birds, if within range of each other, excited by the constant crowing and turmoil, indulged in an impromptu fight. Grains of rice and water were poured into the mouths and over the heads of the birds before the fight, and after each round. The birds were armed with cunningly devised steel spurs, constituting a battery of variously curved and sinuous weapons. It is believed that the Bhūta (demon) is appeased, if the blood from the wounds drops on the ground. The men, whose duty it is to separate the birds at the end of a round, sometimes receive nasty wounds from the spurs. The tail feathers of a wounded bird are lifted up, and a palm leaf fan or towel is waved to and fro over the cloacal orifice to revive it. The owner of a victorious bird becomes the possessor of the vanquished bird, dead or alive. At an exhibition of the products of South Canara, during a recent visit of the Governor of Madras to Mangalore, a collection of spurs was exhibited in the class “household implements.”

The Bants enjoy outdoor sports, with football and buffalo racing among their favorite activities. However, the most popular pastime is cockfighting. Every Bant, who isn't a Jain, gets involved in this sport, and large groups of roosters can be found at every fair and festival throughout South Canara. “An outsider,” it has been said, 35 “can't help but notice the immense excitement at a village fair in South Canara. Many cocks are displayed for sale, and clusters of enthusiastic people can be seen huddled together, leaning in closely with intense interest to watch the match between two famous village game-cocks.” Elaborate cockfights happen the day after the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Dīpāvali, Sankaranthi, or Vinayakachathurthi festivals, just outside the village boundary. In Hiriadaka, in October 1907, over a hundred birds were tied by the leg in the scrub jungle made up of the evergreen shrub Ixora coccinea, or held in the arms of their owners or young friends. Only males from the town and nearby villages attended the event. The tethered birds, if close enough, got hyped by the constant crowing and chaos and engaged in impromptu fights. Grains of rice and water were poured into their mouths and over their heads before the fight and after each round. The birds were fitted with cleverly designed steel spurs, creating a mix of variously curved and twisted weapons. It's thought that the Bhūta (demon) is appeased when blood from their wounds falls to the ground. The men responsible for separating the birds at the end of each round sometimes get nasty cuts from the spurs. The tail feathers of a wounded bird are lifted up, and a palm leaf fan or towel is waved back and forth over its cloacal opening to revive it. The owner of the winning bird becomes the new owner of the defeated bird, whether it's dead or alive. At a showcase of South Canara's products during a recent visit by the Governor of Madras to Mangalore, a collection of spurs was displayed in the “household implements” category.

Kambla Racing Buffaloes.

Kambla Racing Buffaloes.

Kambla Buffalo Racing.

For the following note on buffalo races, I am indebted to Mr. H. O. D. Harding. “This is a sport that has grown up among a race of cultivators of wet land. It is, I believe, peculiar to South Canara, where all the cultivation worth mentioning is wet. The Bants and Jains, and other landowners of position, own and run buffaloes, and the Billava, or toddy drawer, has also entered the racing world. Every rich Bant keeps his [158]kambla field consecrated to buffalo-racing, and his pair of racing buffaloes, costing from Rs. 150 to Rs. 500, are splendid animals; and, except for an occasional plough-drawing at the beginning of the cultivation season, are used for no purpose all the year, except racing. The racing is for no prize or stakes, and there is no betting, starter, judge, or winning post. Each pair of buffaloes runs the course alone, and is judged by the assembled crowd for pace and style, and, most important of all, the height and breadth of the splash which they make. Most people know the common levelling plank used by the ryots (cultivators) all over India to level the wet field after ploughing. It is a plank some 4 or 5 feet long by 1 or 1½ feet broad, and on it the driver stands to give it weight, and the buffaloes pull it over the mud of a flooded rice-field. This is the prototype of the buffalo-racing car, and any day during the cultivating season in the Tulu country one may see two boys racing for the love of the sport, as they drive their levelling boards. From this the racing car has been specialised, and, if a work of art for its own purpose, is not a car on which any one could or would wish to travel far. The leveller of utility is cut down to a plank about 1½ by 1 foot, sometimes handsomely carved, on which is fixed a gaily decorated wooden stool about 6 inches high and 10 inches across each way, hollowed out on the top, and just big enough to afford good standing for one foot. In the plank, on each side, are holes to let the mud and water through. The plank is fixed to a pole, which is tied to the buffalo’s yoke. The buffaloes are decorated with coloured jhūls and marvellous head-pieces of brass and silver (sometimes bearing the emblems of the sun and moon), and ropes which make a sort of bridle. The driver, stripping himself to the necessary minimum of [159]garments, mounts, while some of his friends cling, like ants struggling round a dead beetle, to the buffaloes. When he is fairly up, they let go, and the animals start. The course is a wet rice-field, about 150 yards long, full of mud and water. All round are hundreds, or perhaps thousands of people, including Pariahs who dance in groups in the mud, play stick-game, and beat drums. In front of the galloping buffaloes the water is clear and still, throwing a powerful reflection of them as they gallop down the course, raising a perfect tornado of mud and water. The driver stands with one foot on the stool, and one on the pole of the car. He holds a whip aloft in one hand, and one of the buffaloes’ tails in the other. He drives without reins, with nothing but a waggling tail to hold on to and steer by. Opening his mouth wide, he shouts for all he is worth, while, to all appearances, a deluge of mud and water goes down his throat. So he comes down the course, the plank on which he stands throwing up a sort of Prince of Wales’ feathers of mud and water round him. The stance on the plank is no easy matter, and not a few men come to grief, but it is soft falling in the slush. Marks are given for pace, style, sticking to the plank, and throwing up the biggest and widest splash. Sometimes a kind of gallows, perhaps twenty feet high, is erected on the course, and there is a round of applause if the splash reaches up to or above it. Sometimes the buffaloes bolt, scatter the crowd, and get away into the young rice. At the end of the course, the driver jumps off with a parting smack at his buffaloes, which run up the slope of the field, and stop of themselves in what may be called the paddock. At a big meeting perhaps a hundred pairs, brought from all over the Tulu country, will compete, and the big men always send their [160]buffaloes to the races headed by the local band. The roads are alive with horns and tom-toms for several days. The proceedings commence with a procession, which is not infrequently headed by a couple of painted dolls in an attitude suggestive of that reproductiveness, which the races really give thanks for. They are a sort of harvest festival, before the second or sugge crop is sown, and are usually held in October and November. Devils must be propitiated, and the meeting opens with a devil dance. A painted, grass-crowned devil dancer, riding a hobby-horse, proceeds with music round the kambla field. Then comes the buffalo procession, and the races commence. At a big meeting near Mangalore, the two leading devil dancers were dressed up in masks, and coat and trousers of blue mission cloth, and one had the genitalia represented by a long piece of blue cloth tipped with red, and enormous testes. Buffaloes, young and old, trained and untrained, compete, some without the plank attached to them, and others with planks but without drivers. Accidents sometimes happen, owing to the animals breaking away among the crowd. On one occasion, a man who was in front of a pair of buffaloes which were just about to start failed to jump clear of them. Catching hold of the yoke, he hung on to it by his hands, and was carried right down the course, and was landed safely at the other end. If he had dropped, he would have fallen among four pairs of hoofs, not to mention the planks, and would probably have been brained. It is often a case of owners up, and the sons and nephews of big Bants, worth perhaps Rs. 10,000 a year, drive the teams.”

For the following note on buffalo races, I owe thanks to Mr. H. O. D. Harding. “This is a sport that has developed among a community of farmers who cultivate wet land. I believe it’s unique to South Canara, where all notable agriculture involves wet farming. The Bants, Jains, and other established landowners own and race buffaloes, and the Billava, or toddy drawer, has also joined the racing scene. Every affluent Bant has their [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]kambla field dedicated to buffalo racing, and their pair of racing buffaloes, which can cost anywhere from Rs. 150 to Rs. 500, are magnificent animals; aside from occasional ploughing at the start of the cultivation season, they’re used solely for racing throughout the year. The races don’t offer any prizes or bets, and there are no starters, judges, or finish lines. Each pair of buffaloes runs alone, judged by the crowd for their speed and style, with the height and width of the splash they create being the most critical factors. Most people are familiar with the basic leveling board used by farmers all over India to smooth out flooded fields after ploughing. It’s a board about 4 or 5 feet long and 1 or 1½ feet wide, on which the driver stands to add weight while the buffaloes pull it over the muddy rice field. This is the original version of the buffalo racing car, and in the Tulu country, any day during the farming season, you might see two boys racing just for fun, driving their leveling boards. From this, the racing car has evolved, and while it’s functional, it’s not a vehicle anyone would want to travel far in. The utility leveler is reduced to a plank about 1½ by 1 foot, sometimes beautifully carved, with a colorful wooden stool about 6 inches high and 10 inches across, hollowed out on top, just big enough for one foot. There are holes in the plank on each side to let the mud and water drain through. The plank is attached to a pole tied to the buffalo’s yoke. The buffaloes are adorned with colorful jhūls and impressive brass and silver headpieces (sometimes featuring sun and moon emblems), along with ropes that function as bridles. The driver, dressed in minimal [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]clothing, gets on while some friends cling to the buffaloes like ants around a dead beetle. Once he’s up, they let go, and the animals sprint forward. The course is a muddy rice field about 150 yards long. Surrounding them are hundreds, maybe thousands, of spectators, including Pariahs who dance in the mud, play stick games, and beat drums. In front of the galloping buffaloes, the water is clear and calm, perfectly reflecting them as they charge down the course, creating a whirlwind of mud and water. The driver balances with one foot on the stool and one on the pole of the car, holding a whip in one hand and one of the buffalo’s tails in the other. He drives without reins, relying solely on the tail for steering and balance. With his mouth wide open, he yells at the top of his lungs, while, it seems, a flood of mud and water pours down his throat. He speeds down the course, the plank beneath him spraying mud and water around like a burst of feathers. Balancing on the plank is no easy feat, and many men fall off, though it’s a soft landing in the slush. Scores are given for speed, style, maintaining balance on the plank, and creating the biggest splash. Sometimes, a sort of gallows is raised on the course, and the crowd applauds if the splash reaches it or goes even higher. Occasionally, the buffaloes bolt, scattering the crowd as they dash into the young rice. At the end of the course, the driver jumps off and gives his buffaloes a final smack as they head up the slope of the field, stopping in what can be called a paddock. At large events, around a hundred pairs come to compete from all over the Tulu country, with the prominent landowners sending their [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]buffaloes to race, led by the local band. The roads are buzzing with horns and drums for several days. The events kick off with a procession, often led by a couple of painted dolls symbolizing the fertility that these races celebrate. They serve as a sort of harvest festival before the second or suger crop is sown and are typically held in October and November. It's essential to honor the spirits, and the gathering begins with a devil dance. A painted dancer wearing a grass crown rides a hobby horse, moving around the kambla field to music. Then comes the buffalo procession, and the races start. At a major event near Mangalore, the two main devil dancers donned masks and blue mission cloth outfits, one wearing a long piece of blue cloth tipped with red to symbolize genitalia and huge testes. Buffaloes, both young and old, trained and untrained, compete, some without planks attached, and others with planks but no drivers. Occasionally, accidents occur as the animals break free into the crowd. One time, a guy in front of a pair who were about to start couldn’t jump out of the way in time. He grabbed onto the yoke with his hands and was dragged down the course, ultimately landing safely at the other end. If he had let go, he would have fallen among the rushing buffaloes and planks, which could have been fatal. It often turns into a family affair, with the sons and nephews of wealthy Bants, making perhaps Rs. 10,000 a year, driving the teams.”

To the above account, I may add a few notes made at a buffalo race-meeting near Udipi, at which I was present. Each group of buffaloes, as they went up the track to [161]the starting-point, was preceded by the Koraga band playing on drum, fife and cymbals, Holeyas armed with staves and dancing, and a man holding a flag (nishāni). Sometimes, in addition to the flag, there is a pakkē or spear on the end of a bamboo covered with strips of cloth, or a makara torana, i.e., festooned cloths between two bamboos. The two last are permitted only if the buffaloes belong to a Bant or Brāhman, not if they are the property of a Billava. At the end of the races, the Ballāla chief, in whose field they had taken place, retired in procession, headed by a man carrying his banner, which, during the races, had been floating on the top of a long bamboo pole at the far end of the track. He was followed by the Koraga band, and the Holeyas attached to him, armed with clubs, and dancing a step dance amid discordant noises. Two Nalkes (devil-dancers), dressed up in their professional garb, and a torch-bearer also joined in the procession, in the rear of which came the Ballāla beneath a decorated umbrella. In every village there are rākshasas (demons), called Kambla-asura, who preside over the fields. The races are held to propitiate them, and, if they are omitted, it is believed that there will be a failure of the crop. According to some, Kambla-asura is the brother of Mahēshasura, the buffalo-headed giant, from whom Mysore receives its name. The Koragas sit up through the night before the Kambla day, performing a ceremony called panikkuluni, or sitting under the dew. They sing songs to the accompaniment of the band, about their devil Nīcha, and offer toddy and a rice-pudding boiled in a large earthen pot, which is broken so that the pudding remains as a solid mass. This pudding is called kandēl addē, or pot pudding. On the morning of the races, the Holeyas scatter manure over the field, and [162]plough it. On the following day, the seedlings are planted, without, as in ordinary cases, any ploughing. To propitiate various devils, the days following the races are devoted to cock-fighting. The Kamblas, in different places, have various names derived from the village deity, the chief village devil, or the village itself, e.g., Janardhana Dēvara, Daivala, or Udiyavar. The young men, who have the management of the buffaloes, are called Bannangayi Gurikara (half-ripe cocoanut masters) as they have the right of taking tender cocoanuts, as well as beaten rice to give them physical strength, without the special permission of their landlord. At the village of Vandar, the races take place in a dry field, which has been ploughed, and beaten to break up the clods of earth. For this reason they are called podi (powder) Kambla.

To the account above, I can add a few notes from a buffalo race meeting near Udipi that I attended. Each group of buffaloes, as they made their way up the track to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the starting point, was preceded by the Koraga band playing drums, flutes, and cymbals, with Holeyas carrying staves and dancing, and a man holding a flag (nishāni). Sometimes, along with the flag, there is a pakkē or spear at the end of a bamboo covered with cloth strips, or a makara torana, which are festive cloths hung between two bamboos. The last two are only allowed if the buffaloes belong to a Bant or Brāhman, not if they're owned by a Billava. At the end of the races, the Ballāla chief, in whose field the event was held, left in a procession led by a man carrying his banner, which had been flying atop a long bamboo pole at the end of the track. Following him was the Koraga band, along with Holeyas attached to him, armed with clubs, dancing a step dance amid loud noises. Two Nalkes (devil-dancers), dressed in their traditional attire, and a torchbearer also joined the procession, bringing up the rear was the Ballāla beneath a decorated umbrella. In every village, there are rākshasas (demons) known as Kambla-asura, who watch over the fields. The races are held to please them, as skipping them is believed to lead to crop failure. According to some, Kambla-asura is the brother of Mahēshasura, the buffalo-headed giant, giving Mysore its name. The Koragas stay up all night before Kambla day, performing a ceremony called panikkuluni, or sitting under the dew. They sing songs with the band about their devil Nīcha while offering toddy and rice pudding cooked in a large earthen pot, which is then broken so the pudding remains a solid mass. This pudding is called kandēl addē, or pot pudding. On the morning of the races, the Holeyas scatter manure across the field and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]plough it. The following day, seedlings are planted without any ploughing, unlike in regular cases. To please various devils, the days after the races are dedicated to cock-fighting. The Kamblas have different names across various locations derived from the village deity, the chief village devil, or the village itself, like Janardhana Dēvara, Daivala, or Udiyavar. The young men who manage the buffaloes are called Bannangayi Gurikara (half-ripe coconut masters), as they are permitted to take tender coconuts and beaten rice to give them strength without needing special permission from their landlord. In the village of Vandar, the races occur in a dry field that has been ploughed and compacted to break up the clods of earth. For this reason, they are called podi (powder) Kambla.

A pair of buffaloes, belonging to the field in which the races take place, should enter the field first, and a breach of this observance leads to discussion and quarrels. On one occasion, a dispute arose between two Bants in connection with the question of precedence. One of them brought his own pair of buffaloes, and the other a borrowed pair. If the latter had brought his own animals, he would have had precedence over the former. But, as his animals were borrowed, precedence was given to the man who brought his own buffaloes. This led to a dispute, and the races were not commenced until the delicate point at issue was decided. In some places, a long pole, called pūkāre, decorated with flags, flowers, and festoons of leaves, is set up in the Kambla field, sometimes on a platform. Billavas are in charge of this pole, which is worshipped, throughout the races, and others may not touch it.

A pair of buffaloes that belong to the field where the races are held should enter the field first, and not following this rule leads to arguments and disputes. One time, there was a disagreement between two Bants about who should go first. One of them brought his own pair of buffaloes, while the other brought a borrowed pair. If the second one had brought his own buffaloes, he would have had the priority. But since he brought borrowed animals, the man with his own buffaloes was given the precedence. This caused a dispute, and the races couldn’t start until the matter was resolved. In some places, a long pole called pūkāre, decorated with flags, flowers, and garlands of leaves, is erected in the Kambla field, sometimes on a platform. The Billavas are responsible for this pole, which is honored throughout the races, and others are not allowed to touch it.

Pūkāre Post at Kambla Buffalo Races.

Pūkāre Post at Kambla Buffalo Races.

Pūkāre Post at Kambla Buffalo Races.

Fines inflicted by the Bant caste council are, I am informed, spent in the celebration of a temple festival. [163]In former days, those found guilty by the council were beaten with tamarind switches, made to stand exposed to the sun, or big red ants were thrown over their bodies. Sometimes, to establish the innocence of an accused person, he had to take a piece of red-hot iron (axe, etc.) in his hand, and give it to his accuser.

Fines imposed by the Bant caste council are reportedly used to fund a temple festival. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]In the past, those found guilty by the council faced punishments like being whipped with tamarind branches, forced to stand in the sun, or having large red ants thrown on them. Occasionally, to prove someone's innocence, they had to hold a piece of red-hot iron (like an axe) in their hand and pass it to their accuser.

At a puberty ceremony among some Bants the girl sits in the courtyard of her house on five unhusked cocoanuts covered with the bamboo cylinder which is used for storing paddy. Women place four pots filled with water, and containing betel leaves and nuts, round the girl, and empty the contents over her head. She is then secluded in an outhouse. The women are entertained with a feast, which must include fowl and fish curry. The cocoanuts are given to a washerwoman. On the fourth day, the girl is bathed, and received back at the house. Beaten rice, and rice flour mixed with jaggery (crude sugar) are served out to those assembled. The girl is kept gōsha (secluded) for a time, and fed up with generous diet.

At a puberty ceremony among some Bants, the girl sits in her house's courtyard on five unhusked coconuts covered with a bamboo cylinder used for storing rice. Women arrange four pots filled with water, betel leaves, and nuts around her and pour the contents over her head. Then, she is secluded in an outhouse. The women enjoy a feast, which must include chicken and fish curry. The coconuts are given to a washerwoman. On the fourth day, the girl is bathed and welcomed back into the house. Beaten rice and rice flour mixed with jaggery (raw sugar) are served to the guests. The girl is kept in gōsha (seclusion) for a while and is given a generous diet.

Under the aliya santāna system of inheritance, the High Court has ruled that there is no marriage within the meaning of the Penal Code. But, though divorce and remarriage are permitted to women, there are formal rules and ceremonies observed in connection with them, and amongst the well-to-do classes divorce is not looked upon as respectable, and is not frequent. The fictitious marriage prevailing amongst the Nāyars is unknown among the Bants, and a wife also usually leaves the family house, and resides at her husband’s, unless she occupies so senior a position in her own family as to make it desirable that she should live on the family estate.

Under the aliya santāna inheritance system, the High Court has decided that marriage, as defined by the Penal Code, does not exist. However, while women are allowed to get divorced and remarried, there are specific formal rules and ceremonies that are followed. Among wealthier classes, divorce is not considered respectable and is not common. The pretend marriage system found among the Nāyars is not present among the Bants, and usually, a wife leaves her family home to live with her husband, unless she holds such a prominent position in her own family that it makes sense for her to stay on the family estate.

The Bants are divided into a number of balis (exogamous septs), which are traced in the female line, [164]i.e., a boy belongs to his mother’s, not to his father’s bali. Children belonging to the same bali cannot marry, and the prohibition extends to certain allied (koodu) balis. Moreover, a man cannot marry his father’s brother’s daughter, though she belongs to a different bali. In a memorandum by Mr. M. Mundappa Bangera,36 it is stated that “bali in aliya santāna families corresponds to gōtra of the Brāhmins governed by Hindu law, but differs in that it is derived from the mother’s side, whereas gōtra is always derived from the father’s side. A marriage between a boy and girl belonging to the same bali is considered incestuous, as falling within the prohibited degrees of consanguinity. It is not at all difficult to find out the bali to which a man or woman belongs, as one can scarcely be found who does not know one’s own bali by rote. And the heads of caste, who preside at every wedding party, and who are also consulted by the elders of the boy or girl before an alliance is formed, are such experts in these matters that they decide at once without reference to any books or rules whether intermarriages between persons brought before them can be lawfully performed or not.” As examples of balis among the Bants, the following may be cited:—

The Bants are divided into several balis (exogamous groups), which are traced through the female line, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]meaning, a boy belongs to his mother’s bali, not his father’s. Children from the same bali cannot marry, and this restriction also applies to certain related (koodu) balis. Additionally, a man cannot marry his father’s brother’s daughter, even if she belongs to a different bali. In a note by Mr. M. Mundappa Bangera,36 it is noted that “bali in aliya santāna families is similar to gōtra of the Brāhmins governed by Hindu law, but differs in that it comes from the mother’s side, while gōtra is always from the father’s side. A marriage between a boy and a girl from the same bali is considered incestuous, as it falls within the forbidden degrees of kinship. It is not at all hard to determine a person’s bali, as few people do not know their own bali by heart. The caste leaders, who oversee every wedding ceremony and are consulted by the elders of the boy or girl before a marriage is arranged, are so knowledgeable in these matters that they can immediately decide, without referring to any books or guidelines, whether a marriage between the parties presented to them is legally permissible or not.” Examples of balis among the Bants include:—

  • Bellathannaya, jaggery.
  • Bhūthiannaya, ashes.
  • Chāliannaya, weaver.
  • Edinnaya, hornet’s nest.
  • Karkadabennai, scorpion.
  • Kayerthannaya (Strychnos Nux-vomica).
  • Kochattabannayya, or Kajjarannayya, jack tree (Artocarpus integrifolia).
  • Koriannaya, fowl.
  • Pathanchithannaya, green peas.
  • Perugadannaya, bandicoot rat.
  • Poyilethannaya, one who removes the evil eye.
  • Puliattannaya, tiger.
  • Rāgithannaya, rāgi (Eleusine Coracana).

[165]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Infant marriage is not prohibited, but is not common, and both men and girls are usually married after they have reached maturity. There are two forms of marriage, one called kai dhāre for marriages between virgins and bachelors, the other called budu dhāre for the marriage of widows. After a match has been arranged, the formal betrothal, called ponnapāthera or nischaya tambula, takes place. The bridegroom’s relatives and friends proceed in a body on the appointed day to the bride’s house, and are there entertained at a grand dinner, to which the bride’s relatives and friends are also bidden. Subsequently the karnavans (heads) of the two families formally engage to perform the marriage, and plates of betel leaves and areca nuts are exchanged, and the betel and nuts partaken of by the two parties. The actual marriage ceremony is performed at the house of the bride or bridegroom, as may be most convenient. The proceedings commence with the bridegroom seating himself in the marriage pandal, a booth or canopy specially erected for the occasion. He is there shaved by the village barber, and then retires and bathes. This done, both he and the bride are conducted to the pandal by their relations, or sometimes by the village headman. They walk thrice round the seat, and then sit down side by side. The essential and binding part of the ceremony, called dhāre, then takes place. The right hand of the bride being placed over the right hand of the bridegroom, a silver vessel (dhāre gindi) filled with water, with a cocoanut over the mouth and the flower of the areca palm on the cocoanut, is placed on the joined hands. The parents, the managers of the two families, and the village headmen all touch the vessel, which, with the hands of the bridal pair, is moved up and down three times. In certain families the water is poured from the [166]vessel into the united hands of the couple, and this betokens the gift of the bride. This form of gift by pouring water was formerly common, and was not confined to the gift of a bride. It still survives in the marriage ceremonies of various castes, and the name of the Bant ceremony shows that it must once have been universal among them. The bride and bridegroom then receive the congratulations of the guests, who express a hope that the happy couple may become the parents of twelve sons and twelve daughters. An empty plate, and another containing rice, are next placed before the pair, and their friends sprinkle them with rice from the one, and place a small gift, generally four annas, in the other. The bridegroom then makes a gift to the bride. This is called sirdachi, and varies in amount according to the position of the parties. This must be returned to the husband, if his wife leaves him, or if she is divorced for misconduct. The bride is then taken back in procession to her home. A few days later she is again taken to the bridegroom’s house, and must serve her husband with food. He makes another money present to her, and after that the marriage is consummated.

Infant marriage isn't banned, but it's not common, and both men and women usually marry after they have reached adulthood. There are two types of marriage: one called kai dhāre for marriages between virgins and bachelors, and the other called budu dhāre for the marriage of widows. Once a match is arranged, a formal betrothal called ponnapāthera or nischaya tambula occurs. On the designated day, the bridegroom's family and friends go to the bride's house, where they are treated to a big dinner with the bride's family and friends also invited. Afterwards, the leaders (karnavans) of both families formally agree to carry out the marriage, exchanging plates of betel leaves and areca nuts, which both sides then share. The actual wedding ceremony takes place at either the bride's or groom's house, depending on what’s easiest. The ceremony begins with the bridegroom sitting in a marriage pandal, a special booth or canopy set up for the occasion. He is shaved by the village barber and then goes for a bath. Once that’s done, both he and the bride are led to the pandal by their relatives or sometimes by the village headman. They walk around the seat three times and then sit down side by side. The key part of the ceremony, called dhāre, follows. The bride places her right hand over the right hand of the bridegroom, and a silver vessel (dhāre gindi) filled with water, topped with a coconut and a flower from the areca palm, is placed on their joined hands. The parents, along with the leaders from both families and village headmen, all touch the vessel, which is then moved up and down three times with the couple's hands. In some families, water is poured from the vessel into the couple's joined hands, symbolizing the gift of the bride. This practice of pouring water used to be common and wasn’t limited to just the gift of a bride. It continues in the wedding ceremonies of various castes. The name of the Bant ceremony indicates it must have once been widespread among them. The bride and groom then receive congratulations from the guests, who express their wishes for them to have twelve sons and twelve daughters. An empty plate and another filled with rice are placed in front of the couple, and their friends sprinkle them with rice from the empty plate while placing a small gift, usually four annas, in the other. The bridegroom then gives a gift to the bride called sirdachi, the amount of which varies based on their social standing. This gift needs to be returned to the husband if the wife leaves him or if she is divorced for any misconduct. The bride is then taken back home in a procession. A few days later, she returns to the groom's house, where she must prepare food for him. He gives her another monetary gift, and after that, the marriage is consummated.

According to another account of the marriage ceremony among some Bants, the barber shaves the bridegroom’s face, using cow’s milk instead of water, and touches the bride’s forehead with razor. The bride and bridegroom bathe, and dress up in new clothes. A plank covered with a newly-washed cloth supplied by a washerman, a tray containing raw rice, a lighted lamp, betel leaves and areca nuts, etc., are placed in the pandal. A girl carries a tray on which are placed a lighted lamp, a measure full of raw rice, and betel. She is followed by the bridegroom conducted by her brother, and the bride, led by the bridegroom’s sister. They enter [167]the pandal and, after going round the articles contained therein five times, sit down on the plank. An elderly woman, belonging to the family of the caste headman, brings a tray containing rice, and places it in front of the couple, over whom she sprinkles a little of the rice. The assembled men and women then place presents of money on the tray, and sprinkle rice over the couple. The right hand of the bride is held by the headman, and her uncle, and laid in that of the bridegroom. A cocoanut is placed over the mouth of a vessel, which is decorated with mango leaves and flowers of the areca palm. The headman and male relations of the bride place this vessel thrice in the hands of the bridal couple. The vessel is subsequently emptied at the foot of a cocoanut tree.

According to another version of the wedding ceremony among some Bants, the barber shaves the groom's face using cow's milk instead of water and touches the bride's forehead with the razor. The bride and groom take a bath and put on new clothes. A plank covered with a freshly washed cloth from a washerman, a tray with raw rice, a lit lamp, betel leaves, and areca nuts are set up in the pandal. A girl carries a tray that has a lit lamp, a filled measure of raw rice, and betel. She is followed by the groom, who is guided by her brother, and the bride, who is led by the groom's sister. They enter [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the pandal and, after circling the items five times, sit down on the plank. An elderly woman from the family of the caste headman brings a tray with rice and places it in front of the couple, sprinkling a bit of the rice over them. The gathered men and women then place money gifts on the tray and sprinkle rice over the couple. The headman and the bride's uncle hold the bride's right hand and place it in the groom's hand. A coconut is positioned over a vessel decorated with mango leaves and flowers from the areca palm. The headman and male relatives of the bride lift this vessel three times into the hands of the couple. The vessel is then emptied at the base of a coconut tree.

The foregoing account shows that the Bant marriage is a good deal more than concubinage. It is indeed as formal a marriage as is to be found among any people in the world, and the freedom of divorce which is allowed cannot deprive it of its essential character. Widows are married with much less formality. The ceremony consists simply of joining the hands of the couple, but, strange to say, a screen is placed between them. All widows are allowed to marry again, but it is, as a rule, only the young women who actually do so. If a widow becomes pregnant, she must marry or suffer loss of caste.

The previous account demonstrates that Bant marriage is much more than just concubinage. It is actually as formal a marriage as can be found among any culture worldwide, and the allowance for divorce does not take away from its fundamental nature. Widows are married with much less formality. The ceremony simply involves joining the couple’s hands, but, oddly enough, a screen is put up between them. All widows are permitted to remarry, but generally, it’s only the younger women who actually take that step. If a widow becomes pregnant, she has to marry or face losing her social status.

The Bants all burn their dead, except in the case of children under seven, and those who have died of leprosy or of epidemic disease such as cholera or small-pox. The funeral pile must consist at least partly of mango wood. On the ninth, eleventh or thirteenth day, people are fed in large numbers, but the Jains now substitute for this a distribution of cocoanuts on the third, fifth, [168]seventh, or ninth day. Once a year—generally in October—a ceremony called agelū is performed for the propitiation of ancestors.

The Bants all cremate their deceased, except for children under seven and those who have died from leprosy or contagious diseases like cholera or smallpox. The funeral pyre must include at least some mango wood. On the ninth, eleventh, or thirteenth day, people are fed in large groups, but the Jains now replace this with the distribution of coconuts on the third, fifth, seventh, or ninth day. Once a year—usually in October—a ceremony called agelū is held to honor the ancestors.

From a detailed account of the Bant death ceremonies, I gather that the news of a death is conveyed to the caste people by a Holeya. A carpenter, accompanied by musicians, proceeds to cut down a mango tree for the funeral pyre. The body is bathed, and laid out on a plank. Clad in new clothes, it is conveyed with music to the burning-ground. A barber carries thither a pot containing fire. The corpse is set down near the pyre and divested of the new clothes, which are distributed between a barber, washerman, carpenter, a Billava and Holeya. The pyre is kindled by a Billava, and the mat on which the corpse has been lying is thrown thereon by a son or nephew of the deceased. On the third day the relations go to the burning-ground, and a barber and washerman sprinkle water over the ashes. Some days later, the caste people are invited to attend, and a barber, washerman, and carpenter build up on the spot where the corpse was burnt a lofty structure, made of bamboo and areca palm, in an odd number of tiers, and supported on an odd number of posts. It is decorated with cloths, fruits, tender cocoanuts, sugarcane, flowers, mango leaves, areca palm flowers, etc., and a fence is set up round it. The sons and other relations of the deceased carry to the burning-ground three balls of cooked rice (pinda) dyed with turmeric and tied up in a cloth, some raw rice dyed with turmeric, pieces of green plantain fruit, and pumpkin and a cocoanut. They go thrice round the structure, carrying the various articles in trays on their heads, and deposit them therein. The relations then throw a little of the coloured rice into the structure, and one of the caste [169]men sprinkles water contained in a mango leaf over their hands. After bathing, they return home. The clothes, jewels, etc., of the deceased are laid on a cloth spread inside the house. A piece of turmeric is suspended from the ceiling by a string, and a tray containing water coloured yellow placed beneath it. Round this the females seat themselves. A cocoanut is broken, and a barber sprinkles the water thereof contained in a mango leaf over those assembled. On the following day, various kinds of food are prepared, and placed on leaves, with a piece of new cloth, within a room of the house. The cloth remains there for a year, when it is renewed. The renewal continues until another death occurs in the family.

From a detailed account of the Bant death ceremonies, I gather that the news of a death is communicated to the community by a Holeya. A carpenter, along with musicians, goes to cut down a mango tree for the funeral pyre. The body is washed and placed on a plank. Dressed in new clothes, it is transported with music to the cremation site. A barber brings a pot with fire. The body is placed near the pyre and stripped of the new clothes, which are shared among a barber, washerman, carpenter, a Billava, and Holeya. A Billava lights the pyre, and the mat that the body was resting on is thrown onto the fire by a son or nephew of the deceased. On the third day, the relatives go to the cremation site, and a barber and washerman sprinkle water over the ashes. A few days later, the community is invited to gather, and a barber, washerman, and carpenter build a tall structure at the spot where the body was cremated, made of bamboo and areca palm, in an odd number of tiers, and supported on an odd number of posts. It’s decorated with cloths, fruits, tender coconuts, sugarcane, flowers, mango leaves, areca palm flowers, etc., and a fence is set up around it. The sons and other relatives of the deceased carry to the cremation site three balls of cooked rice (pinda) dyed with turmeric and wrapped in a cloth, some raw rice also dyed with turmeric, pieces of green bananas, pumpkin, and a coconut. They walk around the structure three times, carrying the items in trays on their heads, and place them inside. The relatives then throw a bit of the colored rice into the structure, and one of the community members sprinkles water from a mango leaf over their hands. After bathing, they head home. The clothes, jewelry, etc., of the deceased are laid on a cloth spread inside the house. A piece of turmeric is hung from the ceiling with a string, and a tray containing yellow water is placed beneath it. The women sit around this. A coconut is broken, and a barber sprinkles the water from it using a mango leaf over those gathered. The next day, various types of food are prepared and placed on leaves, along with a piece of new cloth, inside a room in the house. The cloth stays there for a year before being replaced. This process continues until another death occurs in the family.

In the following table, the cephalic index of the Bants is compared with that of the Billavas and Shivalli Brāhmans:—

In the table below, the cephalic index of the Bants is compared with that of the Billavas and Shivalli Brāhmans:—

Average. Maximum. Minimum.
Brahman 80.4 96.4 72
Billava 80.1 91.5 71
Bant 78 91.2 70.8

The headman among the Bants is generally called Guttinayya, meaning person of the guttu or site. Every village, or group of villages, possesses a guttu, and the Bant who occupies, or holds in possession the house or site set apart as the guttu is the Guttinayya. When this passes to another by sale or inheritance, the office of headman passes with it. It is said that, in some instances, the headmanship has in this way passed to classes other than Bants, e.g., Brāhmans and Jains. In some villages, the headman is, as among some other castes, called Gurikāra, whose appointment is hereditary. [170]

The leader among the Bants is usually referred to as Guttinayya, which means person of the guttu or site. Each village, or cluster of villages, has a guttu, and the Bant who occupies or owns the designated house or site known as the guttu is the Guttinayya. When this property is transferred to someone else through sale or inheritance, the position of headman also transfers. It's said that, in some cases, the headmanship has passed to groups other than Bants, for example, Brāhmans and Jains. In some villages, the headman is also called Gurikāra, similar to other castes, and this role is typically passed down through families. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

A few supplementary notes may be added on the Parivara, Nād, and Māsādika Bants. The Parivaras are confined to the southern taluks of the South Canara district. They may interdine, but may not intermarry with the other section. The rule of inheritance is makkalakattu (in the male line). Brāhman priests are engaged for the various ceremonials, so the Parivaras are more Brāhmanised than the Nād or Māsādika Bants. The Parivaras may resort to the wells used by Brāhmans, and they consequently claim superiority over the other sections. Among the Nād Bants, no marriage badge is tied on the neck of the bride. At a Parivara marriage, after the dhāre ceremony, the bridegroom ties a gold bead, called dhāre mani, on the neck of the bride. The remarriage of widows is not in vogue. In connection with the death ceremonies, a car is not, as among the Nād and Māsādika sections, set up over the mound (dhūpe). On the eleventh day, the spreading of a cloth on the mound for offerings of food must be done by Nekkāras, who wash clothes for Billavas.

A few additional notes can be made about the Parivara, Nād, and Māsādika Bants. The Parivaras are limited to the southern taluks of the South Canara district. They can share meals but cannot intermarry with the other group. Inheritance follows the male line (makkalakattu). Brahmin priests are hired for various ceremonies, so the Parivaras are more influenced by Brahmin customs compared to the Nād or Māsādika Bants. The Parivaras can use the wells that Brahmins use, which gives them a claim of superiority over the other groups. Among the Nād Bants, there's no marriage badge tied around the bride's neck. At a Parivara wedding, after the dhāre ceremony, the groom ties a gold bead, called dhāre mani, around the bride's neck. Remarriage for widows is not common. Regarding death ceremonies, unlike the Nād and Māsādika groups, a car is not placed over the mound (dhūpe). On the eleventh day, the cloth spread on the mound for food offerings must be done by Nekkāras, who wash clothes for Billavas.

The Nād or Nādava and Māsādika Bants follow the aliya santāna law of succession, and intermarriage is permitted between the two sections. The names of the balis, which have already been given, are common among the Māsādikas, and do not apply to the Nāds, among whom different sept names occur, e.g., Honne, Shetti, Koudichi, etc. Elaborate death ceremonies are only performed if the deceased was old, or a respected member of the community. The corpse is generally cremated in one of the rice-fields belonging to the family. After the funeral, the male members of the family return home, and place a vessel containing water and light in a room. One or two women must [171]remain in this room, and the light must be kept burning until the bojja, or final death ceremonies, are over. The water in the vessel must be renewed twice daily. At the final ceremonies, a feast is given to the castemen, and in some places, the headman insists on the people of the house of mourning giving him a jewel as a pledge that the bojja will be performed on the ninth, eleventh, or thirteenth day. The headman visits the house on the previous day, and, after examination of the provisions, helps in cutting up vegetables, etc. On the bojja day, copper and silver coins, and small pieces of gold, are buried or sown in the field in which the ceremony is performed. This is called hanabiththodu. The lofty structure, called gurigi or upparige, is set up over the dhūpe or ashes heaped up into a mound, or in the field in which the body was cremated, only in the event of the deceased being a person of importance. In some places, two kinds of structure are used, one called gurigi, composed of several tiers, for males, and the other called dēlagūdu, consisting of a single tier, for females. Devil-dancers are engaged, and the commonest kōla performed by them is the eru kōla, or man and hobby-horse. In the room containing the vessel of water, four sticks are planted in the ground, and tied together. Over the sticks a cloth is placed, and the vessel of water placed beneath it. A bit of string is tied to the ceiling, and a piece of turmeric or a gold ring is attached to the end of it, and suspended so as to touch the water in the vessel. This is called nīr neralu (shadow in water), and seems to be a custom among various Tulu castes. After the bojja ceremony, all those who are under death pollution stand in two rows. A Madavali (washerman) touches them with a [172]cloth, and a Kēlasi (barber) sprinkles water over them. In this manner, they are freed from pollution.

The Nād or Nādava and Māsādika Bants follow the aliya santāna law of succession, and intermarriage is allowed between the two groups. The names of the balis, which have already been mentioned, are common among the Māsādikas, but do not apply to the Nāds, who have different sept names, such as Honne, Shetti, Koudichi, etc. Elaborate death ceremonies are held only if the deceased was elderly or a respected member of the community. The body is usually cremated in one of the family’s rice fields. After the funeral, the male family members return home and place a vessel containing water and a light in a room. One or two women must remain in this room, and the light must stay lit until the bojja, or final death ceremonies, are completed. The water in the vessel must be refreshed twice daily. During the final ceremonies, a feast is provided for the castemen, and in some places, the headman requires the grieving family to give him a jewel as a pledge that the bojja will be performed on the ninth, eleventh, or thirteenth day. The headman visits the house the day before, inspects the provisions, and helps chop vegetables, etc. On the bojja day, copper and silver coins and small pieces of gold are buried or scattered in the field where the ceremony takes place. This is referred to as hanabiththodu. A tall structure, called gurigi or upparige, is erected over the dhūpe or ashes piled into a mound, or in the field where the body was cremated, only if the deceased was an important person. In some areas, two types of structures are used: one called gurigi, built in several tiers for males, and the other called dēlagūdu, made in a single tier for females. Devil-dancers are hired, and the most common kōla they perform is the eru kōla, or man and hobby-horse. In the room with the vessel of water, four sticks are planted in the ground and tied together. A cloth is draped over the sticks, and the vessel of water is placed underneath. A piece of string is tied to the ceiling, with a piece of turmeric or a gold ring attached, hanging down to touch the water in the vessel. This is called nīr neralu (shadow in water) and seems to be a custom among various Tulu castes. After the bojja ceremony, all those who are considered under death pollution stand in two lines. A Madavali (washerman) touches them with a cloth, and a Kēlasi (barber) sprinkles water on them. This is how they are cleansed from pollution.

The most common title among the Bants is Chetti or Setti, but many others occur, e.g., Heggade, Nāyaka, Bangēra, Rai, Ballālaru, etc.

The most common title among the Bants is Chetti or Setti, but many others exist, e.g., Heggade, Nāyaka, Bangēra, Rai, Ballālaru, etc.

Bārang Jhodia.—A sub-division of Poroja.

Bārang Jhodia.—A sub-division of Poroja.

Bardēshkar (people of twelve countries).—Some families among Konkani Brāhmans go by this name.

Bardēshkar (people from twelve countries).—Some families among Konkani Brāhmans use this name.

Bāriki.—Bāriki is the name for village watchmen in Southern Ganjam, whose duty it further is to guide the traveller on the march from place to place. In the Bellary Manual, Bārika is given as the name for Canarese Kabbēras, who are village servants, who keep the village chāvadi (caste meeting-house) clean, look after the wants of officials halting in the village, and perform various other duties. In the Census Report, 1901, the Bārikas are said to be usually Bōyas. The Bārika of Mysore is defined by Mr. L. Rice as37 “a menial among the village servants; a deputy talāri, who is employed to watch the crops from the growing crop to the granary.”

Bāriki.—Bāriki is the term for village watchmen in Southern Ganjam, whose job is also to guide travelers as they move from one place to another. In the Bellary Manual, Bārika is described as the name for Canarese Kabbēras, who are village workers responsible for keeping the village chāvadi (caste meeting-house) clean, attending to the needs of officials staying in the village, and performing various other tasks. The Census Report from 1901 states that Bārikas are usually Bōyas. Mr. L. Rice defines the Bārika of Mysore as “a servant among the village workers; a deputy talāri, who is hired to watch over the crops from planting to storage.”

It is recorded, in the Gazetteer of the Bellary district, that “in the middle of the threshold of nearly all the gateways of the ruined fortifications round the Bellary villages will be noticed a roughly cylindrical or conical stone, something like a lingam. This is the boddu-rāyi, literally the navel stone, and so the middle stone. It was planted there when the fort was built, and is affectionately regarded as being the boundary of the village site. Once a year, in May, just before the sowing season begins, a ceremony takes place in connection with it. Reverence is first made to the bullocks [173]of the village, and in the evening they are driven through the gateway past the boddu-rāyi with tom-toms, flutes, and all kinds of music. The Bārike next does pūja (worship) to the stone, and then a string of mango leaves is tied across the gateway above it. The villagers now form sides, one party trying to drive the bullocks through the gate, and the other trying to keep them out. The greatest uproar and confusion naturally follow, and, in the midst of the turmoil, some bullock or other eventually breaks through the guardians of the gate, and gains the village. If that first bullock is a red one, the red grains on the red soils will flourish in the coming season. If he is white, white crops like cotton and white cholam will prosper. If he is red-and-white, both kinds will do well. When the rains fail, and, in any case, on the first full moon in September, rude human figures drawn on the ground with powdered charcoal may be seen at cross-roads and along big thoroughfares. They represent Jōkumāra the rain-god, and are made by the Bārikes—a class of village servants, who are usually of the Gaurimakkalu sub-division of the Kabbēras. The villagers give the artists some small remuneration, and believe that luck comes to those who pass over the figures.”

It’s noted in the Gazetteer of the Bellary district that “in the center of almost all the gateways of the ruined fortifications around the Bellary villages, you’ll see a roughly cylindrical or conical stone, somewhat resembling a lingam. This is the boddu-rāyi, which literally means the navel stone, and thus the middle stone. It was placed there when the fort was built, and is fondly considered the boundary of the village site. Once a year, in May, just before the sowing season begins, a ceremony is held in relation to it. First, respect is paid to the village bullocks, and in the evening they are driven through the gateway past the boddu-rāyi with drums, flutes, and all sorts of music. Next, the Bārike performs pūja (worship) to the stone, and then a string of mango leaves is tied across the gateway above it. The villagers then split into two sides, with one group trying to drive the bullocks through the gate, while the other tries to keep them out. Naturally, there’s a lot of noise and chaos, and amidst the commotion, some bullock eventually breaks through the guardians of the gate and enters the village. If that first bullock is red, red grains will thrive in the coming season. If it’s white, white crops like cotton and white cholam will succeed. If it’s red-and-white, both types will do well. When the rains are sparse, and also on the first full moon in September, crude human figures drawn on the ground with powdered charcoal can be seen at crossroads and along major roads. They represent Jōkumāra the rain-god and are made by the Bārikes—a group of village servants, usually from the Gaurimakkalu sub-division of the Kabbēras. The villagers give these artists a small payment and believe that good luck comes to those who walk over the figures.”

Bārike.—A title of Gaudos and other Oriya castes.

Bārike.—A title used by Gaudos and other Oriya castes.

Barrellu (buffaloes).—An exogamous sept of Kāpu.

Barrellu (buffaloes).—An exogamous clan of Kāpu.

Bāsala.—Recorded, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as Telugu beggars and soothsayers in Vizagapatam. The word is apparently a corruption of Bāsa-vālu, a sage. The Bāsa-vālu pretend to be messengers of Indra, the chief of the Dēvatas, and prognosticate coming events.

Bāsala.—Listed in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as Telugu beggars and fortune-tellers in Vizagapatam. The term seems to be a variation of Bāsa-vālu, which means sage. The Bāsa-vālu claim to be messengers of Indra, the leader of the gods, and predict future events.

Basari (fig tree).—A gōtra of Kurni.

Basari (fig tree).—A clan of Kurni.

Bāsava Golla.—A name for certain Koyis of the Godāvari district, whose grandfathers had a quarrel with [174]some of their neighbours, and separated from them. The name Bāsava is said to be derived from bhāsha, a language, as these Koyis speak a different language from the true Gollas.38 In like manner, Bāsa Kondhs are those who speak their proper language, in contradistinction to those who speak Oriya, or Oriya mixed with Kui.

Bāsava Golla.—A term used for certain Koyis in the Godāvari district, whose grandfathers had a dispute with some of their neighbors and chose to separate from them. The name Bāsava is believed to come from bhāsha, meaning language, as these Koyis communicate in a different language than the true Gollas. 38 Similarly, Bāsa Kondhs refer to those who speak their native language, as opposed to those who speak Oriya or a mix of Oriya and Kui.

Basavi.—See Dēva-dāsi.

Basavi.—See Devadasi.

Basiya Korono.—A sub-division of Korono.

Basiya Korono.—A section of Korono.

Basruvōgaru (basru, belly).—An exogamous sept of Gauda.

Basruvōgaru (basru, belly).—A group that doesn’t intermarry within itself, found among the Gauda community.

Baththāla (rice).—An exogamous sept of Kamma.

Baththāla (rice).—An exogamous group of Kamma.

Batlu (cup).—An exogamous sept of Kuruba.

Batlu (cup).—An exogamous clan of Kuruba.

Bauri.—There are found in the Madras Presidency nomad gangs of Bauris or Bāwariyas, who are described39 as “one of the worst criminal tribes of India. The sphere of their operations extends throughout the length and breadth of the country. They not only commit robberies, burglaries and thefts, but also practice the art of manufacturing and passing counterfeit coin. They keep with them a small quantity of wheat and sandal seeds in a small tin or brass case, which they call Dēvakadana or God’s grain, and a tuft of peacock’s feathers, all in a bundle. They are very superstitious, and do not embark on any enterprise without first ascertaining by omens whether it will be attended with success or not. This they do by taking at random a small quantity of grains out of their Dēvakadana and counting the number of grains, the omen being considered good or bad according as the number of seeds is odd or even. For a detailed record of the history of [175]this criminal class, and the methods employed in the performance of criminal acts, I would refer the reader to the accounts given by Mr. Paupa Rao40 and Mr. W. Crooke.41

Bauri.—In the Madras Presidency, there are nomadic groups known as Bauris or Bāwariyas, who are considered one of the most notorious criminal tribes in India. Their activities spread across the entire country. They engage in robberies, burglaries, and thefts, and also have the skill to create and use counterfeit money. They carry a small amount of wheat and sandalwood seeds in a small tin or brass container, which they call Dēvakadana or God’s grain, along with a bunch of peacock feathers, all bundled together. They are highly superstitious and won’t begin any venture without first checking omens to predict success or failure. They do this by randomly selecting a few grains from their Dēvakadana and counting them; the omen is deemed favorable if the number of seeds is odd and unfavorable if even. For a comprehensive history of this criminal group and the methods they use for their illegal activities, I recommend the accounts provided by Mr. Paupa Rao and Mr. W. Crooke.

Bāvāji.—The Bāvājis are Bairāgi or Gosāyi beggars, who travel about the country. They are known by various names, e.g., Bairāgi, Sādu, etc.

Bāvāji.—The Bāvājis are Bairāgi or Gosāyi beggars who roam around the country. They are known by various names, e.g., Bairāgi, Sādu, etc.

Bāvuri.—The Bāvuris, or Bauris, are a low class of Oriya basket-makers, living in Ganjam, and are more familiarly known as Khodālo. They are a polluting class, living in separate quarters, and occupy a position lower than the Sāmantiyas, but higher than the Kondras, Dandāsis, and Haddis. They claim that palanquin (dhooly or dūli) bearing is their traditional occupation, and consequently call themselves Bōyi. “According to one story,” Risley writes,42 “they were degraded for attempting to steal food from the banquet of the gods; another professes to trace them back to a mythical ancestor named Bāhak Rishi (the bearer of burdens), and tells how, while returning from a marriage procession, they sold the palanquin they had been hired to carry, got drunk on the proceeds, and assaulted their guru (religious preceptor), who cursed them for the sacrilege, and condemned them to rank thenceforward among the lowest castes of the community.” The Bāvuris are apparently divided into two endogamous sections, viz., Dulia and Khandi. The former regard themselves as superior to the latter, and prefer to be called Khodālo. Some of these have given up eating beef, call themselves Dāsa Khodālos, and claim descent from one [176]Balliga Doss, a famous Bāvuri devotee, who is said to have worked wonders, analogous to those of Nandan of the Paraiyan community. To this section the caste priests belong. At Russelkonda, a woman, when asked if she was a Bāvuri, replied that the caste is so called by others, but that its real name is Khodālo. Others, in reply to a question whether they belonged to the Khandi section, became angry, and said that the Khandis are inferior, because they eat frogs.

Bāvuri.—The Bāvuris, or Bauris, are a low class of Oriya basket makers living in Ganjam, and are more commonly known as Khodālo. They are considered a polluting class, living in separate areas, and hold a status lower than the Sāmantiyas but higher than the Kondras, Dandāsis, and Haddis. They claim that carrying palanquins (dhooly or dūli) is their traditional job, and therefore refer to themselves as Bōyi. “According to one story,” Risley writes,42 “they were degraded for trying to steal food from the gods' banquet; another story traces their origins to a mythical ancestor named Bāhak Rishi (the bearer of burdens) and tells how, after returning from a wedding, they sold the palanquin they were paid to carry, got drunk with the money, and attacked their guru (religious teacher), who cursed them for the sacrilege and condemned them to be among the lowest castes going forward.” The Bāvuris are seemingly divided into two endogamous sections: Dulia and Khandi. The former see themselves as superior to the latter and prefer the name Khodālo. Some have stopped eating beef, call themselves Dāsa Khodālos, and claim descent from Balliga Doss, a well-known Bāvuri devotee said to have performed miracles similar to those of Nandan from the Paraiyan community. The caste priests belong to this section. At Russelkonda, when a woman was asked if she was a Bāvuri, she replied that the caste is called that by others, but its true name is Khodālo. Others, when asked if they were part of the Khandi section, became upset and said the Khandis are inferior because they eat frogs.

The Bāvuris gave the name of two gōtras, saptha bhavunia and nāga, which are said to be exogamous. The former offer food to the gods on seven leaves of the white gourd melon, Benincasa cerifera (kokkara), and the latter on jak (Artocarpus integrifolia: panasa) leaves. All over the Oriya country there is a general belief that house-names or bamsams are foreign to the Oriya castes, and only possessed by the Telugus. But some genuine Oriya castes, e.g., Haddis, Dandāsis and Bhondāris, have exogamous bamsams.

The Bāvuris identified two gōtras, saptha bhavunia and nāga, which are considered exogamous. The former offers food to the gods on seven leaves of the white gourd melon, Benincasa cerifera (kokkara), while the latter uses jak (Artocarpus integrifolia: panasa) leaves. Throughout the Oriya region, there’s a common belief that house-names or bamsams are not typical among the Oriya castes and are only found among the Telugus. However, some authentic Oriya castes, like Haddis, Dandāsis, and Bhondāris, do have exogamous bamsams.

For every group of villages (muttah), the Bāvuris apparently have a headman called Bēhara, who is assisted by Naikos or Dolo Bēharas, or, in some places, Dondias or Porichas, who hold sway over a smaller number of villages. Each village has its own headman, called Bhollobhaya (good brother), to whose notice all irregularities are brought. These are either settled by himself, or referred to the Bēhara and Naiko. In some villages, in addition to the Bhollobhaya, there is a caste servant called Dangua or Dogara. For serious offences, a council-meeting is convened by the Bēhara, and attended by the Bhollobhayas, Naikos, and a few leading members of the community. The meeting is held in an open plain outside the village. Once in two or [177]three years, a council-meeting, called mondolo, is held, at which various matters are discussed, and decided. The expenses of meetings are defrayed by the inhabitants of the villages in which they take place. Among the most important matters to be decided by tribunals are adultery, eating with lower castes, the re-admission of convicts into the caste, etc. Punishment takes the form of a fine, and trial by ordeal is apparently not resorted to. A man, who is convicted of committing adultery, or eating with a member of a lower caste, is received back into the caste on payment of the fine. A woman, who has been proved guilty of such offences, is not so taken back. It is said that, when a member of a higher caste commits adultery with a Bāvuri woman, he is sometimes received into the Bāvuri caste. The Bēhara receives a small fee annually from each village or family, and also a small present of money for each marriage.

For each group of villages (muttah), the Bāvuris have a leader called Bēhara, who is assisted by Naikos or Dolo Bēharas, or, in some areas, Dondias or Porichas, overseeing a smaller number of villages. Every village has its own leader, known as Bhollobhaya (good brother), to whom all irregularities are reported. These issues are either resolved by him or referred to the Bēhara and Naiko. In some villages, beside the Bhollobhaya, there is a caste servant called Dangua or Dogara. For serious offenses, the Bēhara calls a council meeting that includes the Bhollobhayas, Naikos, and a few prominent community members. This meeting takes place in an open area outside the village. Once every two or [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]three years, a council meeting, called mondolo, is held to discuss and decide various matters. The villagers where the meetings occur cover the costs. Important topics for the tribunals include adultery, dining with lower castes, and the re-admittance of convicts into the caste. Punishments usually involve fines, and trial by ordeal does not seem to be used. A man convicted of adultery or dining with a lower caste member is readmitted into the caste upon payment of a fine. However, a woman found guilty of these offenses is not accepted back. It is said that when a member of a higher caste commits adultery with a Bāvuri woman, he is sometimes accepted into the Bāvuri caste. The Bēhara receives a small annual fee from each village or family, as well as a small monetary gift for every marriage.

Girls are married either before or after puberty. A man may marry his maternal uncle’s, but not his paternal aunt’s daughter. At an adult marriage, the festivities last for four days, whereas, at an infant marriage, they are extended over seven days. When a young man’s parents have selected a girl for him, they consult a Brāhman, and, if he decides that the marriage will be auspicious, they proceed to the girl’s home, and ask that a day be fixed for the betrothal. On the appointed day the amount of money, which is to be paid by the bridegroom-elect for jewels, etc., is fixed. One or two new cloths must be given to the girl’s grandmother, and the man’s party must announce the number of feasts they intend to give to the castemen. If the family is poor, the feasts are mentioned, but do not actually take place. The marriage ceremony is always celebrated at night. On the evening of the day prior thereto, the bride and [178]bridegroom’s people proceed to the temple of the village goddess (Tākurāni), and, on their way home, go to seven houses of members of their own or some higher caste, and ask them to give them water, which is poured into a small vessel. This vessel is taken home, and hung over the bedi (marriage dais). The water is used by the bride and bridegroom on the following morning for bathing. On the marriage day, the bridegroom proceeds to the bride’s village, and is met on the way by her party, and escorted by his brother-in-law to the dais. The Bhollobhaya enquires whether the bride’s party have received everything as arranged, and, when he has been assured on this point, the bride is brought to the dais by her maternal uncle. She carries with her in her hands a little salt and rice; and, after throwing these over the bridegroom, she sits by his side. The grandfathers of the contracting couple, or a priest called Dhiyāni, officiate. Their palms are placed together, and the hands united by a string dyed with turmeric. The union of the hands is called hasthagonti, and is the binding portion of the ceremony. Turmeric water is poured over the hands seven times from a chank or sankha shell. Seven married women then throw over the heads of the couple a mixture of Zizyphus Jujuba (borkolipathro) leaves, rice smeared with turmeric, and Cynodon Dactylon (dhūba) culms. This rite is called bhondaivaro, and is performed at all auspicious ceremonies. The fingers of the bride and bridegroom are then linked together, and they are led by the wife of the bride’s brother seven times round the bedi. The priest then proclaims that the soot can soon be wiped off the cooking-pot, but the connection brought about by the marriage is enduring, and relationship is secured for seven generations. The pair are taken indoors, and fed. The [179]remaining days of the marriage ceremonies are given up to feasting. The remarriage of widows is permitted. A widow is expected to marry the younger brother of her deceased husband, or, with his permission, may marry whom she likes.

Girls get married either before or after puberty. A man can marry his maternal uncle’s daughter, but he cannot marry his paternal aunt’s daughter. For a marriage between adults, the celebrations last for four days, while for an infant marriage, they last for seven days. When a young man’s parents pick a girl for him, they consult a Brāhman, and if he agrees that the marriage is a good idea, they go to the girl’s home to set a date for the betrothal. On that day, the amount of money the groom-to-be will pay for jewelry and other things is decided. One or two new clothes must be given to the girl’s grandmother, and the groom’s party must announce how many feasts they plan to host for their caste. If the family is poor, they might mention the feasts but won’t actually hold them. The wedding ceremony always takes place at night. The evening before, the bride and groom's families go to the village goddess’s temple (Tākurāni), and on the way back, they visit seven houses of their own or a higher caste and ask for water, which is collected in a small vessel. This vessel is taken home and hung over the marriage dais. The bride and groom use this water for bathing the next morning. On the wedding day, the groom travels to the bride’s village, where her party meets him and his brother-in-law escorts him to the dais. The Bhollobhaya asks if the bride’s party has everything as agreed upon, and once confirmed, the bride is brought to the dais by her maternal uncle. She carries a little salt and rice, which she throws over the groom before sitting next to him. Either the grandfathers of the couple or a priest named Dhiyāni officiates the ceremony. Their palms are placed together and tied with a string dyed in turmeric. This joining of hands is called hasthagonti and is the key part of the ceremony. Turmeric water is poured over their hands seven times from a chank or sankha shell. Seven married women then throw a mixture of Zizyphus Jujuba (borkolipathro) leaves, rice mixed with turmeric, and Cynodon Dactylon (dhūba) stalks over the couple’s heads. This is called bhondaivaro and is done during all important ceremonies. The bride and groom’s fingers are tied together, and they are led seven times around the dais by the wife of the bride’s brother. The priest then declares that while soot can be easily wiped from a cooking pot, the bond created by the marriage lasts forever, securing relationships for seven generations. The couple is taken indoors and fed. The remaining days of the marriage celebrations are filled with feasting. Widows are allowed to remarry. A widow is expected to marry her deceased husband’s younger brother, or with his permission, she can marry someone else she chooses.

When a girl attains maturity, she is seated on a new mat, and Zizyphus Jujuba leaves are thrown over her. This ceremony is sometimes repeated daily for six days, during which sweets, etc., are given to the girl, and women who bring presents are fed. On the seventh day, the girl is taken to a tank (pond), and bathed.

When a girl comes of age, she sits on a new mat, and Zizyphus Jujuba leaves are sprinkled over her. This ceremony may take place daily for six days, during which the girl is given sweets, and the women who bring gifts are fed. On the seventh day, the girl is taken to a pond for a ceremonial bath.

The dead are either buried or burnt. The corpse is, at the funeral, borne in the hands, or on a bier, by four men. Soon after the village boundary has been crossed, the widow of the deceased throws rice over the eyes of the corpse, and also a little fire, after taking it three times round. She usually carries with her a pot and ladle, which she throws away. If an elderly woman dies, these rites are performed by her daughter-in-law. At the burial-ground, the corpse is taken seven times round the grave, and, as it is lowered into it, those present say “Oh! trees, Oh! sky, Oh! earth, we are laying him in. It is not our fault.” When the grave has been filled in, the figures of a man and woman are drawn on it, and all throw earth over it, saying “You were living with us; now you have left us. Do not trouble the people.” On their return home, the mourners sprinkle cowdung water about the house and over their feet, and toddy is partaken of. On the following day, all the old pots are thrown away, and the agnates eat rice cooked with margosa (Melia Azadirachta) leaves. Food is offered to the dead person, either at the burial-ground or in the backyard of the house. On the tenth day, the Dhiyani, [180]as the priest is called, is sent for, and arrives with his drum (dhiyani). A small hut is erected on a tank bund (embankment), and food cooked seven times, and offered seven times on seven fragments of pots. A new cloth is spread, and on it food, fruits, a chank shell, etc., are placed, and offered to the deceased. The various articles are put into a new pot, and the son, going into the water up to his neck, throws the pot into the air, and breaks it. The celebrants of the rite then return to the house, and stand in a row in front thereof. They are there purified by means of milk smeared over their hands by the Dhiyani. On the twelfth day, food is offered on twelve leaves.

The dead are either buried or cremated. During the funeral, the body is carried by four men either in their arms or on a bier. As soon as they cross the village boundary, the widow throws rice over the eyes of the body and a bit of fire after circling it three times. She usually brings a pot and ladle with her, which she discards. If an elderly woman passes away, her daughter-in-law performs these rites. At the burial site, the body is walked around the grave seven times, and as it's being lowered, those present say, “Oh! trees, Oh! sky, Oh! earth, we are placing him here. It’s not our fault.” Once the grave is filled, images of a man and woman are drawn on it, and everyone throws dirt over it, saying, “You lived with us; now you have left us. Don’t trouble the living.” On the way back home, the mourners sprinkle cow dung water around the house and on their feet, and they drink toddy. The next day, all old pots are discarded, and the relatives eat rice cooked with margosa (Melia Azadirachta) leaves. Food is offered to the departed either at the burial site or in the backyard. On the tenth day, the Dhiyani, which is what they call the priest, is called, and he arrives with his drum (dhiyani). A small hut is built on a tank embankment, and food is cooked and offered seven times on seven pieces of pots. A new cloth is laid down, and on it, food, fruits, a conch shell, etc., are presented to the deceased. All the items are placed in a new pot, and the son enters the water up to his neck, throws the pot into the air, and breaks it. The participants of the ritual then return to the house and stand in a row in front of it. They are purified by the Dhiyani, who smears milk over their hands. On the twelfth day, food is offered on twelve leaves.

The Bāvuris do not worship Jagannāthāswāmi, or other of the higher deities, but reverence their ancestors and the village goddesses or Tākurānis. Like other Oriya classes, the Bāvuris name their children on the twenty-first day. Opprobrious names are common among them, e.g., Ogādu (dirty fellow), Kangāli (wretched fellow), Haddia (Haddi, or sweeper caste).

The Bāvuris do not worship Jagannāthāswāmi or any other higher deities, but they show respect for their ancestors and the village goddesses, or Tākurānis. Like other Oriya communities, the Bāvuris name their children on the twenty-first day. They often use derogatory names, such as Ogādu (dirty fellow), Kangāli (wretched fellow), and Haddia (Haddi, or sweeper caste).

Bēdar or Bōya.—“Throughout the hills,” Buchanan writes,43 “northward from Capaladurga, are many cultivated spots, in which, during Tippoo’s government, were settled many Baydaru or hunters, who received twelve pagodas (£4 5s.) a year, and served as irregular troops whenever required. Being accustomed to pursue tigers and deer in the woods, they were excellent marksmen with their match-locks, and indefatigable in following their prey; which, in the time of war, was the life and property of every helpless creature that came in their way. During the wars of Hyder and his son, these men were chief instruments in the terrible depredations [181]committed in the lower Carnatic. They were also frequently employed with success against the Poligars (feudal chiefs), whose followers were of a similar description.” In the Gazetteer of the Anantapur district it is noted that “the Bōyas are the old fighting caste of this part of the country, whose exploits are so often recounted in the history books. The Poligars’ forces, and Haidar Ali’s famous troops were largely recruited from these people, and they still retain a keen interest in sport and manly exercises.”

Bēdar or Bōya.— “Throughout the hills,” Buchanan writes, 43 “north of Capaladurga, there are many cultivated areas where, during Tippoo's rule, numerous Baydaru or hunters were settled. They received twelve pagodas (£4 5s.) a year and acted as irregular troops whenever needed. Used to tracking tigers and deer in the woods, they were exceptional marksmen with their match-locks and relentless in pursuing their targets, which, during times of war, included the life and property of every defenseless creature in their path. During the conflicts involving Hyder and his son, these individuals were key players in the devastating raids [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] carried out in the lower Carnatic. They were also frequently employed with success against the Poligars (feudal chiefs), whose followers were similar." In the Gazetteer of the Anantapur district, it is noted that “the Bōyas are the old warrior caste of this region, whose feats are often mentioned in history books. The armies of the Poligars and Haidar Ali's renowned troops were largely made up of these people, and they still have a strong interest in sports and physical activities.”

In his notes on the Bōyas, which Mr. N. E. Q. Mainwaring has kindly placed at my disposal, he writes as follows. “Although, until quite recently, many a Bōya served in the ranks of our Native army, being entered in the records thereof either under his caste title of Naidu, or under the heading of Gentu,44 which was largely used in old day military records, yet this congenial method of earning a livelihood has now been swept away by a Government order, which directs that in future no Telegas shall be enlisted into the Indian army. That the Bōyas were much prized as fighting men in the stirring times of the eighteenth century is spoken to in the contemporaneous history of Colonel Wilks.45 He speaks of the brave armies of the Poligars of Chitteldroog, who belonged to the Beder or Bōya race in the year 1755. Earlier, in 1750, Hyder Ali, who was then only a Naik in the service of the Mysore Rāja, used with great effect his select corps of Beder peons at the battle of Ginjee. Five years after this [182]battle, when Hyder was rising to great eminence, he augmented his Beder peons, and used them as scouts for the purpose of ascertaining the whereabouts of his enemies, and for poisoning with the juice of the milk-hedge (Euphorbia Tirucalli) all wells in use by them, or in their line of march. The historian characterises them as being ‘brave and faithful thieves.’ In 1751, the most select army of Morari Row of Gooty consisted chiefly of Beder peons, and the accounts of their deeds in the field, as well as their defence of Gooty fort, which only fell after the meanness of device had been resorted to, prove their bravery in times gone by beyond doubt. There are still a number of old weapons to be found amongst the Bōyas, consisting of swords, daggers, spears, and matchlocks. None appear to be purely Bōya weapons, but they seem to have assumed the weapons of either Muhammadans or Hindus, according to which race held sway at the time. In some districts, there are still Bōya Poligars, but, as a rule, they are poor, and unable to maintain any position. Generally, the Bōyas live at peace with their neighbours, occasionally only committing a grave dacoity (robbery).46

In his notes on the Bōyas, which Mr. N. E. Q. Mainwaring has kindly shared with me, he writes: “Although many Bōyas served in our Native army until recently, recorded either under their caste title of Naidu or under the term Gentu, which was commonly used in old military records, this familiar way of making a living has now been eliminated by a Government order stating that no Telegas shall be recruited into the Indian army in the future. The Bōyas were highly valued as fighters during the turbulent times of the eighteenth century, as noted in the contemporary history of Colonel Wilks. He mentions the brave armies of the Poligars of Chitteldroog, who belonged to the Beder or Bōya community in 1755. Earlier, in 1750, Hyder Ali, who was only a Naik in the service of the Mysore Rāja at the time, effectively used his select corps of Beder peons in the battle of Ginjee. Five years after this battle, when Hyder was gaining prominence, he expanded his Beder peons and employed them as scouts to locate his enemies and to poison all wells along their route with the juice of the milk-hedge (Euphorbia Tirucalli). The historian describes them as 'brave and loyal thieves.' In 1751, the most elite army of Morari Row of Gooty mainly consisted of Beder peons, and their accounts of valor in the field, along with their defense of Gooty fort—which only fell through treachery—prove their bravery in the past beyond doubt. There are still some old weapons among the Bōyas, including swords, daggers, spears, and matchlocks. None appear to be uniquely Bōya, but they seem to have adopted weapons from either Muslims or Hindus, depending on which group was dominant at the time. In some areas, Bōya Poligars still exist, but typically they are poor and lack any significant standing. Generally, the Bōyas live peacefully with their neighbors, occasionally committing a serious robbery.”

“In the Kurnool district, they have a bad name, and many are on the police records as habitual thieves and housebreakers. They seldom stoop to lesser offences. Some are carpenters, others blacksmiths who manufacture all sorts of agricultural implements. Some, again, are engaged as watchmen, and others make excellent snares for fish out of bamboo. But the majority of them are agriculturists, and most of them work on their own putta lands. They are now a hard-working, industrious people, who have become thrifty by dint of their industry, [183]and whose former predatory habits are being forgotten. Each village, or group of villages, submits to the authority of a headman, who is generally termed the Naidu, less commonly Dora as chieftain. In some parts of Kurnool, the headmen are called Simhasana Bōyas. The headman presides at all functions, and settles, with the assistance of the elders, any disputes that may arise in the community regarding division of property, adultery, and other matters. The headman has the power to inflict fines, the amount of which is regulated by the status and wealth of the defaulter. But it is always arranged that the penalty shall be sufficient to cover the expense of feeding the panchayatdars (members of council), and leave a little over to be divided between the injured party and the headman. In this way, the headman gets paid for his services, and practically fixes his own remuneration.”

“In the Kurnool district, they have a bad reputation, and many are listed in police records as habitual thieves and housebreakers. They rarely engage in lesser offenses. Some work as carpenters, others as blacksmiths who make all kinds of farming tools. Others serve as watchmen, and some craft excellent fish traps out of bamboo. But most of them are farmers, and many work on their own fields. They are now a hardworking, industrious group of people who have become frugal thanks to their efforts, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and their former predatory ways are fading from memory. Each village, or cluster of villages, is overseen by a headman, often called the Naidu, or less commonly, Dora as chief. In some areas of Kurnool, the headmen are referred to as Simhasana Bōyas. The headman leads all ceremonies and, with the help of the elders, resolves disputes in the community regarding property division, adultery, and other issues. The headman has the authority to impose fines, the amount of which is determined by the offender's status and wealth. However, it is always ensured that the fine covers the expenses for feeding the panchayatdars (council members) and provides a little extra to distribute between the injured party and the headman. This way, the headman is compensated for his services and essentially sets his own pay.”

It is stated in the Manual of the Bellary district that “of the various Hindu castes in Bellary, the Bōyas (called in Canarese Bēdars, Byēdas, or Byādās) are far the strongest numerically. Many of the Poligars whom Sir Thomas Munro found in virtual possession of the country when it was added to the Company belonged to this caste, and their irregular levies, and also a large proportion of Haidar’s formidable force, were of the same breed. Harpanahalli was the seat of one of the most powerful Poligars in the district in the eighteenth century. The founder of the family was a Bōya taliāri, who, on the subversion of the Vijayanagar dynasty, seized on two small districts near Harpanahalli. The Bōyas are perhaps the only people in the district who still retain any aptitude for manly sports. They are now for the most part cultivators and herdsmen or are engaged under Government as constables, peons, village watchmen [184](taliāris), and so forth. Their community provides an instructive example of the growth of caste sub-divisions. Both the Telugu-speaking Bōyas and the Canarese-speaking Bēdars are split into the two main divisions of Ūru or village men, and Myāsa or grass-land men, and each of these divisions is again sub-divided into a number of exogamous Bedagas. Four of the best known of these sub-divisions are Yemmalavaru or buffalo-men; Mandalavaru or men of the herd; Pūlavaru or flower-men, and Mīnalavaru or fish-men. They are in no way totemistic. Curiously enough, each Bedagu has its own particular god, to which its members pay special reverence. But these Bedagas bear the same names among both the Bōyas and the Bēdars, and also among both the Ūru and Myāsa divisions of both Bōyas and Bēdars. It thus seems clear that, at some distant period, all the Bōyas and all the Bēdars must have belonged to one homogeneous caste. At present, though Ūru Bōyas will marry with Ūru Bēdars and Myāsa Bōyas with Myāsa Bēdars, there is no intermarriage between Ūrus and Myāsas, whether they be Bōyas or Bēdars. Even if Ūrus and Myāsas dine together, they sit in different rows, each division by themselves. Again, the Ūrus (whether Bōyas or Bēdars) will eat chicken and drink alcohol, but the Myāsas will not touch a fowl or any form of strong drink, and are so strict in this last matter that they will not even sit on mats made of the leaf of the date-palm, the tree which in Bellary provides all the toddy. The Ūrus, moreover, celebrate their marriages with the ordinary ceremonial of the hālu-kamba or milk-post, and the surge, or bathing of the happy pair; the bride sits on a flour-grinding stone, and the bridegroom stands on a basket full of cholam (millet), and they call in Brāhmans to officiate. But the Myāsas have a simpler [185]ritual, which omits most of these points, and dispenses with the Brāhman. Other differences are that the Ūru women wear ravikkais or tight-fitting bodices, while the Myāsas tuck them under their waist-string. Both divisions eat beef, and both have a hereditary headman called the ejamān, and hereditary Dāsaris who act as their priests.”

It is stated in the Manual of the Bellary district that “among the various Hindu castes in Bellary, the Bōyas (also known in Canarese as Bēdars, Byēdas, or Byādās) are by far the largest in number. Many of the Poligars that Sir Thomas Munro found effectively in control of the area when it became part of the Company were from this caste, and their irregular forces, along with a significant part of Haidar’s formidable army, were from the same group. Harpanahalli was home to one of the most powerful Poligars in the district during the eighteenth century. The founder of this family was a Bōya taliāri, who seized two small districts near Harpanahalli after the fall of the Vijayanagar dynasty. The Bōyas are possibly the only people in the district who still have a knack for manly sports. Today, they primarily work as farmers and herders or serve in government roles as constables, peons, village watchmen (taliāris), and the like. Their community serves as a notable example of the development of caste subdivisions. Both the Telugu-speaking Bōyas and the Canarese-speaking Bēdars are divided into the two main groups of Ūru or village men, and Myāsa or grass-land men, and each of these groups is further divided into several exogamous Bedagas. Four of the most recognized sub-divisions are Yemmalavaru or buffalo-men; Mandalavaru or herd-men; Pūlavaru or flower-men, and Mīnalavaru or fish-men. They are not totemistic in any way. Interestingly, each Bedagu has its own specific god, to whom its members show particular reverence. However, these Bedagas share the same names among both the Bōyas and the Bēdars, as well as across both the Ūru and Myāsa divisions of both Bōyas and Bēdars. This clearly indicates that at some point in the past, all Bōyas and Bēdars must have belonged to one unified caste. Currently, although Ūru Bōyas will intermarry with Ūru Bēdars and Myāsa Bōyas with Myāsa Bēdars, there is no intermarriage between Ūrus and Myāsas, regardless of whether they are Bōyas or Bēdars. Even when Ūrus and Myāsas share a meal, they sit in separate rows, with each division on its own. Furthermore, the Ūrus (whether Bōyas or Bēdars) will eat chicken and drink alcohol, while the Myāsas avoid any poultry or alcoholic drinks to such an extent that they won't even sit on mats made from the leaves of the date-palm, the tree that in Bellary supplies all the toddy. The Ūrus also celebrate their weddings with the standard rituals of the hālu-kamba or milk-post, and the surge, or bathing of the happy couple; the bride sits on a flour-grinding stone, and the groom stands on a basket full of cholam (millet), and they invite Brāhmans to officiate. In contrast, the Myāsas have a simpler ritual that skips most of these elements and does not include a Brāhman. Other differences include that Ūru women wear ravikkais or tight-fitting bodices, while the Myāsas tuck theirs under their waist-string. Both groups eat beef, and both have a hereditary headman called the ejamān, along with hereditary Dāsaris who serve as their priests.”

Bedar.

Bedar.

Bedar.

In the Madras Census Report, 1901, it is stated that the two main divisions of Bōyas are called also Pedda (big) and Chinna (small) respectively, and, according to another account, the caste has four endogamous sections, Pedda, Chinna, Sadaru, and Myāsa. Sadaru is the name of a sub-division of Lingāyats, found mainly in the Bellary and Anantapur districts, where they are largely engaged in cultivation. Some Bēdars who live amidst those Lingāyats call themselves Sadaru. According to the Manual of the North Arcot district, the Bōyas are a “Telugu hunting caste, chiefly found above the ghāts. Many of the Poligars of that part of the country used to belong to the caste, and proved themselves so lawless that they were dispossessed. Now they are usually cultivators. They have several divisions, the chief of which are the Mulki Bōyas and the Pāla Bōyas, who cannot intermarry.” According to the Mysore Census Reports, 1891 and 1901, “the Bēdas have two distinct divisions, the Kannada and Telugu, and own some twenty sub-divisions, of which the following are the chief:—Hālu, Māchi or Myāsa, Nāyaka, Pallegar, Bārika, Kannaiyyanajāti, and Kirātaka. The Māchi or Myāsa Bēdas comprise a distinct sub-division, also called the Chunchus. They live mostly in hills, and outside inhabited places in temporary huts. Portions of their community had, it is alleged, been coerced into living in villages, with whose descendants the others [186]have kept up social intercourse. They do not, however, eat fowl or pork, but partake of beef; and the Myāsa Bēdas are the only Hindu class among whom the rite of circumcision is performed,47 on boys of ten or twelve years of age. These customs, so characteristic of the Mussalmans, seem to have been imbibed when the members of this sub-caste were included in the hordes of Haidar Ali. Simultaneously with the circumcision, other rites, such as the pānchagavyam, the burning of the tongue with a nīm (Melia Azadirachta) stick, etc. (customs pre-eminently Brahmanical), are likewise practised prior to the youth being received into communion. Among their other peculiar customs, the exclusion from their ordinary dwellings of women in child-bed and in periodical sickness, may be noted. The Myāsa Bēdas are said to scrupulously avoid liquor of every kind, and eat the flesh of only two kinds of birds, viz., gauja (grey partridge), and lavga (rock-bush quail).” Of circumcision among the Myāsa Bēdars it is noted, in the Gazetteer of the Bellary district, that they practise this rite round about Rayadrūg and Gudekōta. “These Myāsas seem quite proud of the custom, and scout with scorn the idea of marrying into any family in which it is not the rule. The rite is performed when a boy is seven or eight. A very small piece of the skin is cut off by a man of the caste, and the boy is then kept for eleven days in a separate hut, and touched by no one. His food is given him on a piece of stone. On the twelfth day he is bathed, given a new cloth, and brought back to the house, and his old cloth, and the stone on which his food was served, are thrown away. His relations in a body then take him to a tangēdu [187](Cassia auriculata) bush, to which are offered cocoanuts, flowers, and so forth, and which is worshipped by them and him. Girls on first attaining puberty are similarly kept for eleven days in a separate hut, and afterwards made to do worship to a tangēdu bush. This tree also receives reverence at funerals.”

In the Madras Census Report of 1901, it mentions that the two main divisions of Bōyas are known as Pedda (big) and Chinna (small), and according to another account, the caste has four endogamous sections: Pedda, Chinna, Sadaru, and Myāsa. Sadaru is a sub-division of Lingāyats, primarily located in the Bellary and Anantapur districts, where they mainly focus on farming. Some Bēdars living among those Lingāyats refer to themselves as Sadaru. The Manual of the North Arcot district describes Bōyas as a “Telugu hunting caste, mainly found above the ghāts. Many of the local Poligars used to belong to this caste and proved to be so unruly that they were dispossessed. Now, they typically work as farmers. They have several divisions, with the main ones being the Mulki Bōyas and the Pāla Bōyas, who cannot marry each other.” The Mysore Census Reports from 1891 and 1901 indicate that “the Bēdas have two distinct divisions, the Kannada and Telugu, with around twenty sub-divisions, the main ones being: Hālu, Māchi or Myāsa, Nāyaka, Pallegar, Bārika, Kannaiyyanajāti, and Kirātaka. The Māchi or Myāsa Bēdas form a specific sub-division, also called Chunchus. They mostly live in hilly areas and outside populated places in temporary huts. Some members of their community were reportedly coerced into living in villages, and their descendants have maintained social connections with those who live outside these villages. They don’t eat chicken or pork but do consume beef; the Myāsa Bēdas are the only Hindu group that performs circumcision on boys aged ten or twelve. These customs, which resemble those of Muslims, seem to have been adopted when this sub-caste joined the forces of Haidar Ali. Along with circumcision, other rites like pānchagavyam and burning the tongue with a nīm (Melia Azadirachta) stick (traditionally Brahmanical customs) are also carried out before the boy is accepted into the community. Among their other unique customs is the exclusion of women from their homes during childbirth and menstrual sickness. The Myāsa Bēdas are said to strictly avoid alcohol of any kind and only eat the meat of two types of birds: gauja (grey partridge) and lavga (rock-bush quail).” Regarding circumcision among the Myāsa Bēdars, the Gazetteer of the Bellary district notes that this rite is practiced around Rayadrūg and Gudekōta. “The Myāsas seem quite proud of this custom and look down on the idea of marrying into families where it’s not practiced. The rite is performed when a boy is seven or eight. A small piece of skin is cut off by a caste member, and the boy is kept for eleven days in a separate hut, having no contact with anyone. He is fed on a piece of stone. On the twelfth day, he is bathed, given new clothes, and brought back home, while his old clothes and the stone used for his food are discarded. His relatives then take him to a tangēdu [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] (Cassia auriculata) bush, where they offer coconuts, flowers, and other items, worshipping both the bush and him. Girls, upon reaching puberty, are similarly kept for eleven days in a separate hut and afterwards perform worship at a tangēdu bush. This tree is also honored at funerals.”

The titles of the Bōyas are said to be Naidu or Nayudu, Naik, Dora, Dorabidda (children of chieftains), and Valmiki. They claim direct lineal descent from Valmiki, the author of the Rāmayana. At times of census in Mysore, some Bēdars have set themselves up as Valmiki Brāhmans. The origin of the Myāsa Bēdas is accounted for in the following story. A certain Bēdar woman had two sons, of whom the elder, after taking his food, went to work in the fields. The younger son, coming home, asked his mother to give him food, and she gave him only cholam (millet) and vegetables. While he was partaking thereof, he recognised the smell of meat, and was angry because his mother had given him none, and beat her to death. He then searched the house, and, on opening a pot from which the smell of meat emanated, found that it only contained the rotting fibre-yielding bark of some plant. Then, cursing his luck, he fled to the forest, where he remained, and became the forefather of the Myāsa Bēdars.

The titles of the Bōyas are known as Naidu or Nayudu, Naik, Dora, Dorabidda (children of chieftains), and Valmiki. They claim to be directly descended from Valmiki, the author of the Rāmayana. During census times in Mysore, some Bēdars have claimed to be Valmiki Brāhmans. The origin of the Myāsa Bēdas is explained in the following story. A certain Bēdar woman had two sons. The elder, after eating, went to work in the fields. The younger son came home, asked his mother for food, and she only gave him cholam (millet) and vegetables. While he was eating, he smelled meat and got angry because his mother hadn’t given him any, and he killed her in a fit of rage. He then searched the house and, when he opened a pot that was giving off the smell of meat, he found it only contained the rotting fiber-yielding bark of some plant. Cursing his luck, he fled to the forest, where he stayed and became the ancestor of the Myāsa Bēdars.

For the following note on the legendary origin of the Bēdars, I am indebted to Mr. Mainwaring. “Many stories are told of how they came into existence, each story bringing out the name which the particular group may be known by. Some call themselves Nishadulu, and claim to be the legitimate descendants of Nishadu. When the great Venudu, who was directly descended from Brahma, ruled over the universe, he was unable to procure a son and heir to the throne. When he died, his [188]death was regarded as an irreparable misfortune. In grief and doubt as to what was to be done, his body was preserved. The seven ruling planets, then sat in solemn conclave, and consulted together as to what they should do. Finally they agreed to create a being from the right thigh of the deceased Venudu, and they accordingly fashioned and gave life to Nishudu. But their work was not successful, for Nishudu turned out to be not only deformed in body, but repulsively ugly. It was accordingly agreed, at another meeting of the planets, that he was not a fit person to be placed on the throne. So they set to work again, and created a being from the right shoulder of Venudu. Their second effort was crowned with success. They called their second creation Chakravati, and, as he gave general satisfaction, he was placed on the throne. This supersession naturally caused Nishudu, the first born, to be discontented, and he sought a lonely place. There he communed with the gods, begging of them the reason why they had created him, if he was not to rule. The gods explained to him that he could not now be put on the throne, since Chakravati had already been installed, but that he should be a ruler over the forests. In this capacity, Nishudu begot the Koravas, Chenchus, Yānādis, and Bōyas. The Bōyas were his legitimate children, while the others were all illegitimate. According to the legend narrated in the Valmiki Rāmayana, when king Vishwamitra quarrelled with the Rishi Vashista, the cow Kamadenu belonging to the latter, grew angry, and shook herself. From her body an army, which included Nishadulu, Turka (Muhammadans), and Yevannudu (Yerukalas) at once appeared.

For the following note on the legendary origin of the Bēdars, I am grateful to Mr. Mainwaring. “Many stories are shared about how they came to be, each tale highlighting the name by which the specific group is known. Some identify as Nishadulu, claiming to be the rightful descendants of Nishadu. When the great Venudu, who descended directly from Brahma, ruled the universe, he was unable to have a son and heir to the throne. When he died, his [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]death was seen as an unfixable tragedy. In sorrow and uncertainty about what to do, his body was preserved. The seven ruling planets then gathered in a serious meeting to discuss their next steps. Eventually, they agreed to create a being from Venudu's right thigh, and they successfully gave life to Nishudu. However, their effort did not succeed as Nishudu turned out to be not only deformed but also unattractive. So, at another meeting of the planets, they agreed that he was not suitable for the throne. They then created another being from Venudu's right shoulder. Their second attempt was successful. They named this second creation Chakravati, and since he was well-received, he was placed on the throne. This naturally caused Nishudu, the firstborn, to feel dissatisfied, leading him to seek solitude. There, he spoke with the gods, asking them why they had created him if he was not meant to rule. The gods informed him that he could not take the throne since Chakravati had already been appointed, but that he would be a ruler over the forests. In this role, Nishudu fathered the Koravas, Chenchus, Yānādis, and Bōyas. The Bōyas were his legitimate children, while the others were illegitimate. According to the legend told in the Valmiki Rāmayana, when King Vishwamitra fought with Rishi Vashista, the cow Kamadenu belonging to Vashista became angry and shook herself. From her body, an army emerged, which included Nishadulu, Turka (Muhammadans), and Yevannudu (Yerukalas).

“A myth related by the Bōyas in explanation of their name Valmikudu runs as follows. In former days, [189]a Brāhman, who lived as a highwayman, murdering and robbing all the travellers he came across, kept a Bōya female, and begot children by her. One day, when he went out to carry on his usual avocation, he met the seven Rishis, who were the incarnations of the seven planets. He ordered them to deliver their property, or risk their lives. The Rishis consented to give him all their property, which was little enough, but warned him that one day he would be called to account for his sinful deeds. The Brāhman, however, haughtily replied that he had a large family to maintain, and, as they lived on his plunder, they would have to share the punishment that was inflicted upon himself. The Rishis doubted this, and advised him to go and find out from his family if they were willing to suffer an equal punishment with him for his sins. The Brāhman went to his house, and confessed his misdeeds to his wife, explaining that it was through them that he had been able to keep the family in luxury. He then told her of his meeting with the Rishis, and asked her if she would share his responsibility. His wife and children emphatically refused to be in any way responsible for his sins, which they declared were entirely his business. Being at his wit’s end, he returned to the Rishis, told them how unfortunate he was in his family affairs, and begged advice of them as to what he should do to be absolved from his sins. They told him that he should call upon the god Rāma for forgiveness. But, owing to his bad bringing up and his misspent youth, he was unable to utter the god’s name. So the Rishis taught him to say it backwards by syllables, thus:—ma ra, ma ra, ma ra, which, by rapid repetition a number of times, gradually grew into Rāma. When he was able to call on his god without difficulty, the Brāhman sat at the scene of his [190]graver sins, and did penance. White-ants came out of the ground, and gradually enveloped him in a heap. After he had been thus buried alive, he became himself a Rishi, and was known as Valmiki Rishi, valmiki meaning an ant-hill. As he had left children by the Bōya woman who lived with him during his prodigal days, the Bōyas claim to be descended from these children and call themselves Valmikudu.”

“A myth told by the Bōyas to explain their name Valmikudu goes like this. In the past, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] there was a Brāhman who lived as a bandit, killing and robbing every traveler he encountered. He kept a Bōya woman and fathered children with her. One day, while out doing his usual work, he ran into the seven Rishis, who were the incarnations of the seven planets. He demanded that they hand over their possessions or face death. The Rishis agreed to give him all their belongings, which were very few, but warned him that one day he would face the consequences of his sinful actions. The Brāhman arrogantly replied that he had a large family to support, and since they relied on his plunder, they would also share in the punishment he would receive. The Rishis doubted this and suggested he go back to his family to see if they were willing to suffer the same punishment for his sins. The Brāhman returned home and confessed his crimes to his wife, explaining that it was his actions that had allowed them to live comfortably. He then told her about meeting the Rishis and asked if she would take on his responsibility. His wife and children firmly refused to share the blame for his sins, stating that those were his alone. At a loss, he went back to the Rishis, lamented his unfortunate family situation, and sought their guidance on how to atone for his sins. They advised him to call upon the god Rāma for forgiveness. However, due to his poor upbringing and wasted youth, he couldn't bring himself to say the god's name. So the Rishis taught him to say it backwards by syllables: ma ra, ma ra, ma ra, which, when repeated quickly several times, eventually became Rāma. Once he could invoke his god without struggle, the Brāhman sat at the site of his [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]greater sins and performed penance. Ants emerged from the ground and gradually covered him completely. After being buried alive this way, he transformed into a Rishi and became known as Valmiki Rishi, with valmiki meaning an ant-hill. Since he had children with the Bōya woman he lived with during his reckless days, the Bōyas assert they are descendants of those children and refer to themselves as Valmikudu.”

The Bēdars, whom I examined at Hospet in the Bellary district, used to go out on hunting expeditions, equipped with guns, deer or hog spears, nets like lawn-tennis nets used in drives for young deer or hares. Several men had cicatrices, as the result of encounters with wild boars during hunting expeditions, or when working in the sugar plantations. It is noted in the Bellary Gazetteer that “the only caste which goes in for manly sports seems to be the Bōyas, or Bēdars, as they are called in Canarese. They organise drives for pig, hunt bears in some parts in a fearless manner, and are regular attendants at the village gymnasium (garidi mane), a building without any ventilation often constructed partly underground, in which the ideal exercise consists in using dumbbells and clubs until a profuse perspiration follows. They get up wrestling matches, tie a band of straw round one leg, and challenge all and sundry to remove it, or back themselves to perform feats of strength, such as running up the steep Joladarāsi hill near Hospet with a bag of grain on their back.” At Hospet wrestling matches are held at a quiet spot outside the town, to witness which a crowd of many hundreds collect. The wrestlers, who performed before me, had the hair shaved clean behind so that the adversary could not seize them by the back hair, and the moustache was trimmed short for the same reason. [191]Two young wrestlers, whose measurements I place on record, were splendid specimens of youthful muscularity.

The Bēdars, whom I looked into at Hospet in the Bellary district, used to go on hunting trips with guns, deer or wild boar spears, and nets similar to tennis nets for driving young deer or hares. Several men had scars from encounters with wild boars during hunts or while working on sugar plantations. The Bellary Gazetteer notes that “the only caste that engages in manly sports seems to be the Bōyas, or Bēdars, as they are called in Canarese. They organize pig drives, hunt bears in some areas fearlessly, and regularly attend the village gymnasium (garidi mane), a building often partly underground without any ventilation where the main exercise involves using dumbbells and clubs until they work up a sweat. They arrange wrestling matches, wrap a band of straw around one leg, and challenge anyone to remove it, or they bet on their ability to perform strength feats, like running up the steep Joladarāsi hill near Hospet with a bag of grain on their backs.” In Hospet, wrestling matches occur in a quiet area outside the town, attracting crowds of hundreds. The wrestlers I observed had their hair shaved clean at the back so opponents couldn't grab their hair, and their mustaches were trimmed short for the same reason. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Two young wrestlers, whose measurements I noted down, were excellent examples of youthful muscularity.

cm. cm.
Height 163.2 163
Shoulders 41.8 42.8
Chest 84 82
Upper arm, flexed 28 29
Thigh 47 51

In the Gazetteer of Anantapur it is stated that the Telugu New Year’s day is the great occasion for driving pig, and the Bōyas are the chief organisers of the beats. All except children, the aged and infirm, join in them, and, since to have good sport is held to be the best of auguries for the coming year, the excitement aroused is almost ludicrous in its intensity. It runs so high that the parties from rival villages have been known to use their weapons upon one another, instead of upon the beasts of the chase. In an article entitled “Bōyas and bears”48 a European sportsman gives the following graphic description of a bear hunt. “We used to sleep out on the top of one of the hills on a moonlight night. On the top of every hill round, a Bōya was watching for the bears to come home at dawn, and frantic signals showed when one had been spotted. We hurried off to the place, to try and cut the bear off from his residence among the boulders, but the country was terribly rough, and the hills were covered with a peculiarly persistent wait-a-bit-thorn. This, however, did not baulk the Bōyas. Telling me to wait outside the jumble of rocks, each man took off his turban, wound it round his left forearm, to act as a shield against attacks from the bear, lit a rude torch, grasped his long iron-headed spear, and [192]coolly walked into the inky blackness of the enemy’s stronghold, to turn him out for me to shoot at. I used to feel ashamed of the minor part assigned to me in the entertainment, and asked to be allowed to go inside with them. But this suggestion was always respectfully, but very firmly put aside. One could not see to shoot in such darkness, they explained, and, if one fired, smoke hung so long in the still air of the caves that the bear obtained an unpleasant advantage, and, finally, bullets fired at close quarters into naked rock were apt to splash or re-bound in an uncanny manner. So I had to wait outside until the bear appeared with a crowd of cheering and yelling Bōyas after him.” Of a certain cunning bear the same writer records that, unable to shake the Bōyas off, “he had at last taken refuge at the bottom of a sort of dark pit, ‘four men deep’ as the Bōyas put it, under a ledge of rock, where neither spears nor torches could reach him. Not to be beaten, three of the Bōyas at length clambered down after him, and unable otherwise to get him to budge from under the mass of rock beneath which he had squeezed himself, fired a cheap little nickel-plated revolver one of them had brought twice into his face. The bear then concluded that his refuge was after all an unhealthy spot, rushed out, knocking one of the three men against the rocks as he did so, with a force which badly barked one shoulder, clambered out of the pit, and was thereafter kept straight by the Bōyas until he got to the entrance of his residence, where I was waiting for him.”

In the Gazetteer of Anantapur, it mentions that Telugu New Year’s day is a major event for driving pigs, and the Bōyas are the main organizers of the drives. Everyone except for kids, the elderly, and the unwell participates in these events, and since having a great hunt is considered the best omen for the coming year, the excitement is almost comical in its intensity. It gets so intense that rival villages have been known to use their weapons against each other instead of the animals they’re hunting. In an article titled “Bōyas and Bears” 48, a European hunter gives a vivid description of a bear hunt. “We used to camp out on top of one of the hills on a moonlit night. At the top of every nearby hill, a Bōya was on the lookout for the bears returning home at dawn, and frantic signals indicated when one had been seen. We rushed to the location to try to cut the bear off from its den among the boulders, but the terrain was really rough, and the hills were covered with an especially tenacious thorn called wait-a-bit. However, this didn’t stop the Bōyas. They told me to wait outside the pile of rocks, and each man removed his turban, tied it around his left forearm to use as a shield against the bear, lit a crude torch, grabbed his long iron-headed spear, and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] calmly walked into the pitch-black stronghold of the enemy to flush him out for me to shoot at. I used to feel embarrassed about my minor role in the activity and asked to be allowed to join them inside. But this idea was always politely, yet firmly, rejected. They explained that it was impossible to shoot in such darkness, and if one fired, the smoke lingered in the still air of the caves, giving the bear an unfair advantage. Furthermore, bullets fired at close range against bare rock could bounce back unexpectedly. So, I had to wait outside until the bear appeared, pursued by a crowd of cheering and shouting Bōyas.” Regarding a particularly clever bear, the same writer notes that, unable to shake off the Bōyas, “he eventually took refuge at the bottom of a kind of dark pit, ‘four men deep’ as the Bōyas described it, beneath a rock ledge, where neither spears nor torches could reach him. Not to be outdone, three of the Bōyas eventually climbed down after him, and unable to get him to move from under the heavy rock he had squeezed himself under, fired a cheap little nickel-plated revolver one of them brought twice at his face. The bear then realized that his hiding spot was actually unhealthy, burst out, slamming one of the three men against the rocks, hurting his shoulder badly, climbed out of the pit, and was subsequently directed by the Bōyas until he reached the entrance of his den, where I was waiting for him.”

Mr. Mainwaring writes that “the Bōyas are adepts at shikar (hunting). They use a bullock to stalk antelope, which they shoot with matchlocks. Some keep a tame buck, which they let loose in the vicinity of a herd of antelope, having previously fastened a net over [193]his horns. As soon as the tame animal approaches the herd, the leading buck will come forward to investigate the intruder. The tame buck does not run away, as he probably would if he had been brought up from infancy to respect the authority of the buck of the herd. A fight naturally ensues, and the exchange of a few butts finds them fastened together by the net. It is then only necessary for the shikāris to rush up, and finish the strife with a knife.”

Mr. Mainwaring writes that “the Bōyas are skilled at hunting. They use an ox to approach antelope, which they shoot with matchlocks. Some keep a tame buck, which they release near a herd of antelope after attaching a net to its horns. As soon as the tame animal gets close to the herd, the leading buck will step forward to check out the intruder. The tame buck doesn’t run away, likely because it was raised to respect the authority of the herd’s buck. A fight naturally breaks out, and after a few clashes, they find themselves tangled together by the net. At that point, the hunters just need to rush in and finish the job with a knife.”

Among other occupations, the Bōyas and Bēdars collect honey-combs, which, in some places, have to be gathered from crevices in overhanging rocks, which have to be skilfully manipulated from above or below.

Among other jobs, the Bōyas and Bēdars collect honeycombs, which, in some areas, need to be harvested from cracks in overhanging rocks, requiring skillful maneuvering from above or below.

The Bēdar men, whom I saw during the rainy season, wore a black woollen kambli (blanket) as a body-cloth, and it was also held over the head as a protection against the driving showers of the south-west monsoon. The same cloth further does duty as a basket for bringing back to the town heavy loads of grass. Some of the men wore a garment with the waist high up in the chest, something like an English rustic’s smock frock. Those who worked in the fields carried steel tweezers on a string round the loins, with which to remove bābūl (Acacia arabica) thorns, twigs of which tree are used as a protective hedge for fields under cultivation. As examples of charms worn by men the following may be cited:—

The Bēdar men I saw during the rainy season wore a black wool kambli (blanket) as a wrap and also used it to cover their heads for protection against the heavy rain from the south-west monsoon. This same cloth also served as a basket for carrying heavy loads of grass back to the town. Some of the men wore a garment that came up high on the chest, similar to a rustic English smock. Those working in the fields carried steel tweezers on a string around their waists to remove bābūl (Acacia arabica) thorns, which are used as a protective hedge for cultivated fields. Examples of charms worn by men include the following:—

String tied round right upper arm with metal talisman box attached to it, to drive away devils. String round ankle for the same purpose.

String tied around the right upper arm with a metal talisman box attached to it, to ward off evil spirits. String around the ankle for the same reason.

Quarter-anna rolled up in cotton cloth, and worn on upper arm in performance of a vow.

Quarter-anna wrapped in cotton cloth and worn on the upper arm as part of fulfilling a vow.

A man, who had dislocated his shoulder when a lad, had been tattooed with a figure of Hanumān (the [194]monkey god) over the deltoid muscle to remove the pain.

A man who had dislocated his shoulder as a kid had a tattoo of Hanumān (the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] monkey god) over his deltoid muscle to relieve the pain.

Necklet of coral and ivory beads worn as a vow to the Goddess Huligamma, whose shrine is in Hyderabad.

Necklace made of coral and ivory beads worn as a promise to the Goddess Huligamma, whose shrine is in Hyderabad.

Necklets of ivory beads and a gold disc with the Vishnupād (feet of Vishnu) engraved on it. Purchased from a religious mendicant to bring good luck.

Necklaces made of ivory beads and a gold disc featuring the Vishnupād (the feet of Vishnu) engraved on it. Bought from a religious beggar to attract good luck.

Myāsa Bēdar women are said49 to be debarred from wearing toe-rings. Both Ūru and Myāsa women are tattooed on the face, and on the upper extremities with elaborate designs of cars, scorpions, centipedes, Sīta’s jade (plaited hair), Hanumān, parrots, etc. Men are branded by the priest of a Hanumān shrine on the shoulders with the emblem of the chank shell (Turbinella rapa) and chakram (wheel of the law) in the belief that it enables them to go to Swarga (heaven). When a Myāsa man is branded, he has to purchase a cylindrical basket called gopāla made by a special Mēdara woman, a bamboo stick, fan, and winnow. Female Bēdars who are branded become Basavis (dedicated prostitutes), and are dedicated to a male deity, and called Gandu Basaviōru (male Basavis). They are thus dedicated when there happens to be no male child in a family; or, if a girl falls ill, a vow is made to the effect that, if she recovers, she shall become a Basavi. If a son is born to such a woman, he is affiliated with her father’s family. Some Bēdar women, whose house deities are goddesses instead of gods, are not branded, but a string with white bone beads strung on it, and a gold disc with two feet (Vishnupād) impressed on it, is tied round their neck by a Kuruba woman called Pattantha Ellamma (priestess [195]to Uligamma). Bēdar girls, whose house deities are females, when they are dedicated as Basavis, have in like manner a necklace, but with black beads, tied round the neck, and are called Hennu Basavis (female Basavis). For the ceremony of dedication to a female deity, the presence of the Mādiga goddess Mātangi is necessary. The Mādigas bring a bent iron rod with a cup at one end, and twigs of Vitex Negundo to represent the goddess, to whom goats are sacrificed. The iron rod is set up in front of the doorway, a wick and oil are placed in the cup, and the impromptu lamp is lighted. Various cooked articles of food are offered, and partaken of by the assembled Bēdars. Bēdar women sometimes live in concubinage with Muhammadans. And some Bēdars, at the time of the Mohurram festival, wear a thread across the chest like Muhammadans, and may not enter their houses till they have washed themselves.

Myāsa Bēdar women are reportedly not allowed to wear toe-rings. Both Ūru and Myāsa women have tattoos on their faces and arms, featuring intricate designs of cars, scorpions, centipedes, Sīta’s jade (plaited hair), Hanumān, parrots, and more. Men are branded by a priest from a Hanumān shrine on their shoulders with the emblem of the chank shell (Turbinella rapa) and chakram (wheel of the law), based on the belief that this will allow them to enter Swarga (heaven). When a Myāsa man is branded, he must buy a cylindrical basket called gopāla from a special Mēdara woman, as well as a bamboo stick, a fan, and a winnow. Female Bēdars who are branded become Basavis (dedicated prostitutes) and are committed to a male deity, referred to as Gandu Basaviōru (male Basavis). This dedication occurs when there is no male child in a family; or if a girl falls ill, a vow is made that if she recovers, she will become a Basavi. If a son is born to such a woman, he belongs to her father’s family. Some Bēdar women, whose household deities are goddesses rather than gods, are not branded but instead wear a string of white bone beads and a gold disc with two feet (Vishnupād) around their neck, tied by a Kuruba woman known as Pattantha Ellamma (priestess [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to Uligamma). Bēdar girls whose household deities are female, when they become Basavis, also receive a necklace but with black beads, and are called Hennu Basavis (female Basavis). For the dedication ceremony to a female deity, the presence of the Mādiga goddess Mātangi is required. The Mādigas bring a bent iron rod with a cup at one end and twigs of Vitex Negundo to represent the goddess, to whom goats are sacrificed. The iron rod is set up at the front door, a wick and oil are placed in the cup, and an impromptu lamp is lit. Various cooked foods are offered and shared by the gathered Bēdars. Bēdar women sometimes live with Muhammadans as concubines. During the Mohurram festival, some Bēdars wear a thread across their chests like Muhammadans and cannot enter their homes until they have washed themselves.

According to the Mysore Census Report, 1901, the chief deity of the Bēdars is “Tirupati Venkatarāmanaswāmi worshipped locally under the name of Tirumaladēvaru, but offerings and sacrifices are also made to Māriamma. Their guru is known as Tirumalatatachārya, who is also a head of the Srīvaishnava Brāhmans. The Ūru Bōyas employ Brāhmans and Jangams as priests.” In addition to the deities mentioned, the Bēdars worship a variety of minor gods, such as Kanimiraya, Kanakarayan, Uligamma, Palaya, Poleramma, and others, to whom offerings of fruits and vegetables, and sacrifices of sheep and goats are made. The Dewān of Sandūr informs me that, in recent times, some Myāsa Bēdars have changed their faith, and are now Saivas, showing special reverence to Mahadēva. They were apparently converted by Jangams, but not to the fullest extent. The guru is the head of the Ujjani Lingayat matt (religious institution) [196]in the Kudligi tāluk of Bellary. They do not wear the lingam. In the Madras Census Report, 1901, the patron deity of the Bōyas is said to be Kanyā Dēvudu.

According to the Mysore Census Report, 1901, the main deity of the Bēdars is “Tirupati Venkatarāmanaswāmi, worshiped locally as Tirumaladēvaru, but they also make offerings and sacrifices to Māriamma. Their guru is known as Tirumalatatachārya, who is also a leader among the Srīvaishnava Brāhmans. The Ūru Bōyas hire Brāhmans and Jangams as priests.” Besides the deities already mentioned, the Bēdars worship several minor gods, including Kanimiraya, Kanakarayan, Uligamma, Palaya, Poleramma, and others, to whom they make offerings of fruits and vegetables and offer sacrifices of sheep and goats. The Dewān of Sandūr tells me that recently, some Myāsa Bēdars have converted to Saivism, showing particular respect for Mahadēva. They were apparently converted by Jangams, though not completely. The guru leads the Ujjani Lingayat matt (religious institution) [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] in the Kudligi tāluk of Bellary. They do not wear the lingam. In the Madras Census Report, 1901, it is noted that the patron deity of the Bōyas is Kanyā Dēvudu.

Concerning the religion of the Bōyas, Mr. Mainwaring writes as follows. “They worship both Siva and Vishnu, and also different gods in different localities. In the North Arcot district, they worship Tirupatiswāmi. In Kurnool, it is Kanyā Dēvudu. In Cuddapah and Anantapūr, it is Chendrugadu, and many, in Anantapūr, worship Akkamma, who is believed to be the spirit of the seven virgins. At Uravakonda, in the Anantapūr district, on the summit of an enormous rock, is a temple dedicated to Akkamma, in which the seven virgins are represented by seven small golden pots or vessels. Cocoanuts, rice, and dal (Cajanus indicus) form the offerings of the Bōyas. The women, on the occasion of the Nāgalasauthi or snake festival, worship the Nāgala swāmi by fasting, and pouring milk into the holes of ‘white-ant’ hills. By this, a double object is fulfilled. The ‘ant’ heap is a favourite dwelling of the nāga or cobra, and it was the burial-place of Vālmīki, so homage is paid to the two at the same time. Once a year, a festival is celebrated in honour of the deceased ancestors. This generally takes place about the end of November. The Bōyas make no use of Brāhmans for religious purposes. They are only consulted as regards the auspicious hour at which to tie the tāli at a wedding. Though the Bōya finds little use for the Brāhman, there are times when the latter needs the services of the Bōya. The Bōya cannot be dispensed with, if a Brāhman wishes to perform Vontigadu, a ceremony by which he hopes to induce favourable auspices under which to celebrate a marriage. The story has it that Vontigadu was a destitute Bōya, who died from starvation. It is [197]possible that Brāhmans and Sūdras hope in some way to ameliorate the sufferings of the race to which Vontigadu belonged, by feeding sumptuously his modern representative on the occasion of performing the Vontigadu ceremony. On the morning of the day on which the ceremony, for which favourable auspices are required, is performed, a Bōya is invited to the house. He is given a present of gingelly (Sesamum) oil, wherewith to anoint himself. This done, he returns, carrying in his hand a dagger, on the point of which a lime has been stuck. He is directed to the cowshed, and there given a good meal. After finishing the meal, he steals from the shed, and dashes out of the house, uttering a piercing yell, and waving his dagger. He on no account looks behind him. The inmates of the house follow for some distance, throwing water wherever he has trodden. By this means, all possible evil omens for the coming ceremony are done away with.”

Concerning the religion of the Bōyas, Mr. Mainwaring writes as follows: “They worship both Siva and Vishnu, as well as various gods in different areas. In the North Arcot district, they revere Tirupatiswāmi. In Kurnool, it's Kanyā Dēvudu. In Cuddapah and Anantapūr, they worship Chendrugadu, and many in Anantapūr pay homage to Akkamma, believed to be the spirit of the seven virgins. At Uravakonda, in the Anantapūr district, there is a temple dedicated to Akkamma on top of a large rock, where the seven virgins are represented by seven small golden pots or vessels. The Bōyas offer coconuts, rice, and dal (Cajanus indicus). During the Nāgalasauthi or snake festival, the women honor Nāgala swāmi by fasting and pouring milk into the holes made by 'white ants.' This serves a dual purpose since the 'ant' mound is a favorite home of the nāga or cobra and is also the burial place of Vālmīki, so they pay respect to both at once. Once a year, a festival is held to honor deceased ancestors, usually around the end of November. The Bōyas don’t use Brāhmans for religious ceremonies; they only consult them to determine the auspicious time for tying the tāli at weddings. While the Bōya rarely relies on the Brāhman, there are occasions when the latter requires help from the Bōya. The Bōya is essential if a Brāhman wants to perform Vontigadu, a ceremony intended to invite favorable conditions for a marriage. According to legend, Vontigadu was a poor Bōya who died from starvation. It’s [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]possible that Brāhmans and Sūdras try to somehow improve the situation for Vontigadu's community by generously feeding his modern representative during the Vontigadu ceremony. On the morning of the ceremony for which favorable conditions are needed, a Bōya is invited to the house. He receives a gift of gingelly (Sesamum) oil to anoint himself. After this, he leaves, carrying a dagger with a lime stuck on the tip. He is directed to the cowshed and is given a hearty meal. After finishing his meal, he sneaks out of the shed and rushes out of the house, shouting loudly and waving his dagger, without ever looking back. The family members follow him for a distance, throwing water wherever he steps. This ritual aims to eliminate all possible bad omens for the upcoming ceremony.”

I gather50 that some Bōyas in the Bellary district “enjoy inām (rent free) lands for propitiating the village goddesses by a certain rite called bhūta bali. This takes place on the last day of the feast of the village goddess, and is intended to secure the prosperity of the village. The Bōya priest gets himself shaved at about midnight, sacrifices a sheep or a buffalo, mixes its blood with rice, and distributes the rice thus prepared in small balls throughout the limits of the village. When he starts out on this business, the whole village bolts its doors, as it is not considered auspicious to see him then. He returns early in the morning to the temple of the goddess from which he started, bathes, and receives new cloths from the villagers.” [198]

I understand that some Bōyas in the Bellary district have rent-free lands for performing a rite called bhūta bali to honor the village goddesses. This happens on the final day of the village goddess's festival and aims to ensure the village's prosperity. The Bōya priest shaves his head around midnight, sacrifices a sheep or a buffalo, mixes its blood with rice, and shares the prepared rice in small balls around the village boundaries. When he sets out for this ritual, the entire village locks its doors, as seeing him at that time is considered inauspicious. He returns early in the morning to the goddess's temple where he started, bathes, and receives new clothes from the villagers. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

At Hospet the Bēdars have two buildings called chāvadis, built by subscription among members of their community, which they use as a meeting place, and whereat caste councils are held. At Sandūr the Ūru Bēdars submit their disputes to their guru, a Srīvaishnava Brāhman, for settlement. If a case ends in a verdict of guilty against an accused person, he is fined, and purified by the guru with thīrtham (holy water). In the absence of the guru, a caste headman, called Kattaintivadu, sends a Dāsari, who may or may not be a Bēdar, who holds office under the guru, to invite the castemen and the Samaya, who represents the guru in his absence, to attend a caste meeting. The Samayas are the pūjāris at Hanumān and other shrines, and perform the branding ceremony, called chakrānkitam. The Myāsa Bēdars have no guru, but, instead of him, pūjāris belonging to their own caste, who are in charge of the affairs of certain groups of families. Their caste messenger is called Dalavai.

At Hospet, the Bēdars have two buildings called chāvadis, funded by contributions from their community members, which they use as meeting places where caste councils are held. In Sandūr, the Ūru Bēdars take their disputes to their guru, a Srīvaishnava Brāhman, for resolution. If someone is found guilty in a case, they are fined and purified by the guru using thīrtham (holy water). If the guru is not available, a caste leader known as Kattaintivadu sends a Dāsari, who may not necessarily be a Bēdar and serves under the guru, to invite the community members and the Samaya, who represents the guru in his absence, to attend a caste meeting. The Samayas are the pūjāris at Hanumān and other shrines and conduct the branding ceremony called chakrānkitam. The Myāsa Bēdars do not have a guru; instead, they have pūjāris from their own caste who manage the affairs of specific family groups. Their caste messenger is referred to as Dalavai.

The following are examples of exogamous septs among the Bōyas, recorded by Mr. Mainwaring:—

The following are examples of exogamous clans among the Bōyas, recorded by Mr. Mainwaring:—

  • Mukkara, nose or ear ornament.
  • Majjiga, butter-milk.
  • Kukkala, dog.
  • Pūla, flowers.
  • Pandhi, pig.
  • Chilakala, paroquet.
  • Hastham, hand.
  • Yelkamēti, good rat.
  • Mīsāla, whiskers.
  • Nemili, peacock.
  • Pēgula, intestines.
  • Mījam, seed.
  • Uttarēni, Achyranthes aspera.
  • Puchakayala, Citrullus Colocynthis.
  • Gandhapodi, sandal powder.
  • Pasula, cattle.
  • Chinthakāyala, Tamarindus indica.
  • Āvula, cow.
  • Udumala, lizard (Varanus).
  • Pulagam, cooked rice and dhal.
  • Boggula, charcoal.
  • Midathala, locust.
  • Potta, abdomen.
  • Ūtla, swing for holding pots.
  • Rottala, bread.
  • Chimpiri, rags. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
  • Panchalingāla, five lingams.
  • Gudisa, hut.
  • Tōta, garden.
  • Lanka, island.
  • Bilpathri, Ægle Marmelos.
  • Kōdi-kandla, fowl’s eyes.
  • Gādidhe-kandla, donkey’s eyes.
  • Jōti, light.
  • Nāmāla, the Vaishnavite nāmam.
  • Nāgellu, plough.
  • Ulligadda, onions.
  • Jinkala, gazelle.
  • Dandu, army.
  • Kattelu, sticks or faggots.
  • Mēkala, goat.
  • Nakka, jackal.
  • Chevvula, ear.
  • Kōtala, fort.
  • Chāpa, mat.
  • Guntala, pond.
  • Thappata, drum.
  • Bellapu, jaggery.
  • Chīmala, ants.
  • Gennēru, Nerium odorum.
  • Pichiga, sparrows.
  • Uluvala, Dolichos biflorus.
  • Geddam, beard.
  • Eddula, bulls.
  • Cheruku, sugar-cane.
  • Pasupu, turmeric.
  • Aggi, fire.
  • Mirapakāya, Capsicum frutescens.
  • Janjapu, sacred thread.
  • Sankati, rāgi or millet pudding.
  • Jerripōthu, centipede.
  • Guvvala, pigeon.

Many of these septs are common to the Bōyas and other classes, as shown by the following list:—

Many of these groups are shared by the Bōyas and other classes, as shown by the following list:—

  • Āvula, cow—Korava.
  • Boggula, charcoal—Dēvānga.
  • Cheruku, sugar-cane—Jōgi, Oddē.
  • Chevvula, ear—Golla.
  • Chilakala, paroquet—Kāpu, Yānādi.
  • Chīmala, ants—Tsākala.
  • Chinthakāyala, tamarind fruit—Dēvānga.
  • Dandu, army—Kāpu.
  • Eddula, bulls—Kāpu.
  • Gandhapodi, sandal powder—a sub-division of Balija.
  • Geddam, beard—Padma Sālē.
  • Gudisa, hut—Kāpu.
  • Guvvala, pigeon—Mutrācha.
  • Jinkala, gazelle—Padma Sālē.
  • Kukkala, dog—Orugunta Kāpu.
  • Lanka, island—Kamma.
  • Mēkala, goat—Chenchu, Golla, Kamma, Kāpu, Togata, Yānādi. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
  • Midathala, locust—Mādiga.
  • Nakkala, jackal—Dudala, Golla, Mutrācha.
  • Nemili, peacock—Balija.
  • Pichiga, sparrow—Dēvānga.
  • Pandhi, pig—Asili, Gamalla.
  • Pasula, cattle—Mādiga, Māla.
  • Puchakāya, colocynth—Kōmati, Vīramushti.
  • Pūla, flowers—Padma Sālē, Yerukala.
  • Tōta, garden—Chenchu, Mīla, Mutrācha, Bonthuk Savara.
  • Udumala, lizard—Kāpu, Tōttiyan, Yānādi.
  • Ulligadda, onions—Korava.
  • Uluvala, horse-gram—Jōgi.
  • Utla, swing for holding pots—Padma Sālē.

At Hospet, the preliminaries of a marriage among the Myāsa Bēdars are arranged by the parents of the parties concerned and the chief men of the kēri (street). On the wedding day, the bride and bridegroom sit on a raised platform, and five married men place rice stained with turmeric on the feet, knees, shoulders, and head of the bridegroom. This is done three times, and five married women then perform a similar ceremony on the bride. The bridegroom takes up the tāli, and, with the sanction of the assembled Bēdars, ties it on the bride’s neck. In some places it is handed to a Brāhman priest, who ties it instead of the bridegroom. The unanimous consent of those present is necessary before the tāli-tying is proceeded with. The marriage ceremony among the Ūru Bēdars is generally performed at the bride’s house, whither the bridegroom and his party proceed on the eve of the wedding. A feast, called thuppathūta or ghī (clarified butter) feast, is held, towards which the bridegroom’s parents contribute rice, cocoanuts, betel leaves and nuts, and make a present of five bodices (rāvike). At the conclusion of the feast, all assemble beneath the marriage pandal (booth), and [201]betel is distributed in a recognised order of precedence, commencing with the guru and the god. On the following morning four big pots, smeared with turmeric and chunam (lime) are placed in four corners, so as to have a square space (irāni square) between them. Nine turns of cotton thread are wound round the pots. Within the square the bridegroom and two young girls seat themselves. Rice is thrown over them, and they are anointed. They and the bride are then washed by five women called bhūmathōru. The bridegroom and one of the girls are carried in procession to the temple, followed by the five women, one of whom carries a brass vessel with five betel leaves and a ball of sacred ashes (vibūthi) over its mouth, and another a woman’s cloth on a metal dish, while the remaining three women and the bridegroom’s parents throw rice. Cocoanuts and betel are offered to Hanumān, and lines are drawn on the face of the bridegroom with the sacred ashes. The party then return to the house. The lower half of a grinding mill is placed beneath the pandal, and a Brāhman priest invites the contracting couple to stand thereon. He then takes the tāli, and ties it on the bride’s neck, after it has been touched by the bridegroom. Towards evening the newly married couple sit inside the house, and close to them is placed a big brass vessel containing a mixture of cooked rice, jaggery (crude sugar) and curds, which is brought by the women already referred to. They give a small quantity thereof to the couple, and go away. Five Bēdar men come near the vessel after removing their head-dress, surround the vessel, and place their left hands thereon. With their right hands they shovel the food into their mouths, and bolt it with all possible despatch. This ceremony is called bhūma idothu, or special eating, and is in some [202]places performed by both men and women. All those present watch them eating, and, if any one chokes while devouring the food, or falls ill within a few months, it is believed to indicate that the bride has been guilty of irregular behaviour. On the following day the contracting couple go through the streets, accompanied by Bēdars, the brass vessel and female cloth, and red powder is scattered broadcast. On the morning of the third and two following days, the newly married couple sit on a pestle, and are anointed after rice has been showered over them. The bride’s father presents his son-in-law with a turban, a silver ring, and a cloth. It is said that a man may marry two sisters, provided that he marries the elder before the younger.

At Hospet, the marriage arrangements for the Myāsa Bēdars are made by the parents and the leading members of the street. On the wedding day, the bride and groom sit on a raised platform, and five married men sprinkle rice dyed with turmeric on the groom's feet, knees, shoulders, and head. This is done three times, after which five married women perform a similar ritual for the bride. The groom takes the tāli and, with the approval of those present, ties it around the bride's neck. In some locations, a Brāhman priest is given the tāli to tie instead of the groom. Everyone present must agree before the tāli-tying begins. Among the Ūru Bēdars, the marriage ceremony usually takes place at the bride's home, where the groom and his party arrive the night before the wedding. A feast, known as thuppathūta or the ghee feast, is held, with the bridegroom's parents providing rice, coconuts, betel leaves and nuts, along with a gift of five bodices. After the feast, everyone gathers under the marriage pandal (booth), and betel is distributed in a specific order, starting with the guru and the god. The next morning, four large pots, coated with turmeric and lime, are placed at the corners to form a square (irāni square). Nine loops of cotton thread are wrapped around the pots. Inside the square, the groom and two young girls sit. They are showered with rice and anointed. Then they, along with the bride, are washed by five women called bhūmathōru. The groom and one of the girls are paraded to the temple, followed by the five women—one carrying a brass vessel with five betel leaves and a ball of sacred ashes, another with a woman's cloth on a metal dish, while the other three women and the groom’s parents throw rice. Offerings of coconuts and betel are made to Hanumān, and sacred ashes are marked on the groom's face. After this, the group returns home. The lower part of a grinding mill is placed under the pandal, and a Brāhman priest invites the couple to stand on it. He then takes the tāli and ties it around the bride’s neck, after it has been touched by the groom. In the evening, the newlyweds sit inside the house, next to a large brass vessel filled with a mixture of cooked rice, jaggery, and curds, which the previously mentioned women bring. They give a small quantity of the mixture to the couple before leaving. Five Bēdar men approach the vessel after removing their headgear, surround it, and place their left hands on it. With their right hands, they shovel the food into their mouths and eat quickly. This ceremony, known as bhūma idothu or special eating, is sometimes performed by both men and women. Everyone watching believes that if anyone chokes or falls ill within a few months, it means the bride has acted improperly. The next day, the couple walks through the streets with the Bēdars, carrying the brass vessel and a woman’s cloth, while red powder is scattered around. On the morning of the third day and the two days after, the newlyweds sit on a pestle and are anointed after being showered with rice. The bride’s father gifts the son-in-law a turban, a silver ring, and a cloth. It is said that a man can marry two sisters as long as he marries the older one first.

The following variant of the marriage ceremonies among the Bōyas is given by Mr. Mainwaring. “When a Bōya has a son who should be settled in life, he nominally goes in search of a bride for him, though it has probably been known for a long time who the boy is to marry. However, the formality is gone through. The father of the boy, on arrival at the home of the future bride, explains to her father the object of his visit. They discuss each other’s families, and, if satisfied that a union would be beneficial to both families, the father of the girl asks his visitor to call again, on a day that is agreed to, with some of the village elders. On the appointed day, the father of the lad collects the elders of his village, and proceeds with them to the house of the bride-elect. He carries with him four moottus (sixteen seers) of rice, one seer of dhal (Cajanus indicus), two seers of ghī (clarified butter), some betel leaves and areca nuts, a seer of fried gram, two lumps of jaggery (molasses), five garlic bulbs, five dried dates, five pieces of turmeric, and a female jacket. In the [203]evening, the elders of both sides discuss the marriage, and, when it is agreed to, the purchase money has to be at once paid. The cost of a bride is always 101 madas, or Rs. 202. Towards this sum, sixteen rupees are counted out, and the total is arrived at by counting areca nuts. The remaining nuts, and articles which were brought by the party of the bridegroom, are then placed on a brass tray, and presented to the bride-elect, who is requested to take three handfuls of nuts and the same quantity of betel leaves. On some occasions, the betel leaves are omitted. Betel is then distributed to the assembled persons. The provisions which were brought are next handed over to the parents of the girl, in addition to two rupees. These are to enable her father to provide himself with a sheet, as well as to give a feast to all those who are present at the betrothal. This is done on the following morning, when both parties breakfast together, and separate. The wedding is usually fixed for a day a fortnight or a month after the betrothal ceremony. The ceremony differs but slightly from that performed by various other castes. A purōhit is consulted as to the auspicious hour at which the tāli or bottu should be tied. This having been settled, the bridegroom goes, on the day fixed, to the bride’s village, or sometimes the bride goes to the village of the bridegroom. Supposing the bridegroom to be the visitor, the bride’s party carries in procession the provisions which are to form the meal for the bridegroom’s party, and this will be served on the first night. As the auspicious hour approaches, the bride’s party leave her in the house, and go and fetch the bridegroom, who is brought in procession to the house of the bride. On arrival, he is made to stand under the pandal which has been erected. A curtain is tied therein from north to [204]south. The bridegroom then stands on the east of the curtain, and faces west. The bride is brought from the house, and placed on the west of the curtain, facing her future husband. The bridegroom then takes up the bottu, which is generally a black thread with a small gold bead upon it. He shows it to the assembled people, and asks permission to fasten it on the bride’s neck. The permission is accorded with acclamations. He then fastens the bottu on the bride’s neck, and she, in return, ties a thread from a black cumbly (blanket), on which a piece of turmeric has been threaded, round the right wrist of the bridegroom. After this, the bridegroom takes some seed, and places it in the bride’s hand. He then puts some pepper-corns with the seed, and forms his hands into a cup over those of the bride. Her father then pours milk into his hand, and the bridegroom, holding it, swears to be faithful to his wife until death. After he has taken the oath, he allows the milk to trickle through into the hands of the bride. She receives it, and lets it drop into a vessel placed on the ground between them. This is done three times, and the oath is repeated with each performance. Then the bride goes through the same ceremony, swearing on each occasion to be true to her husband until death. This done, both wipe their hands on some rice, which is placed close at hand on brass trays. In each of these trays there must be five seers of rice, five pieces of turmeric, five bulbs of garlic, a lump of jaggery, five areca nuts, and five dried dates. When their hands are dry, the bridegroom takes as much of the rice as he can in his hands, and pours it over the bride’s head. He does this three times, before submitting to a similar operation at the hands of the bride. Then each takes a tray, and upsets the contents over the other. At this [205]stage, the curtain is removed, and, the pair standing side by side, their cloths are knotted together. The knot is called the knot of Brahma, and signifies that it is Brahma who has tied them together. They now walk out of the pandal, and make obeisance to the sun by bowing, and placing their hands together before their breasts in the reverential position of prayer. Returning to the pandal, they go to one corner of it, where five new and gaudily painted earthenware pots filled with water have been previously arranged. Into one of these pots, one of the females present drops a gold nose ornament, or a man drops a ring. The bride and bridegroom put their right hands into the pot, and search for the article. Whichever first finds it takes it out, and, showing it, declares that he or she has found it. This farce is repeated three times, and the couple then take their seats on a cumbly in the centre of the pandal, and await the preparation of the great feast which closes the ceremony. For this, two sheep are killed, and the friends and relations who have attended are given as much curry and rice as they can eat. Next morning, the couple go to the bridegroom’s village, or, if the wedding took place at his village, to that of the bride, and stay there three days before returning to the marriage pandal. Near the five water-pots already mentioned, some white-ant earth has been spread at the time of the wedding, and on this some paddy (unhusked rice) and dhal seeds have been scattered on the evening of the day on which the wedding commenced. By the time the couple return, these seeds have sprouted. A procession is formed, and the seedlings, being gathered up by the newly married couple, are carried to the village well, into which they are thrown. This ends the marriage ceremony. At their weddings, the Bōyas indulge in much music. Their dresses are [206]gaudy, and suitable to the occasion. The bridegroom, if he belongs to either of the superior gōtras, carries a dagger or sword placed in his cummerbund (loin-band). A song which is frequently sung at weddings is known as the song of the seven virgins. The presence of a Basavi at a wedding is looked on as a good omen for the bride, since a Basavi can never become a widow.”

The following version of the marriage ceremonies among the Bōyas is provided by Mr. Mainwaring. “When a Bōya has a son who needs to settle down, he goes to look for a bride for him, even though it’s likely already known who the boy will marry. Still, the formality takes place. The boy’s father, upon arriving at the future bride’s home, explains the purpose of his visit to her father. They discuss their families, and if they agree that a union would be beneficial for both sides, the girl’s father invites his visitor to come back on a mutually agreed day with some village elders. On that day, the boy’s father gathers the village elders and heads to the bride-elect’s home. He brings with him four moottus (sixteen seers) of rice, one seer of dhal (Cajanus indicus), two seers of ghī (clarified butter), some betel leaves and areca nuts, a seer of fried gram, two lumps of jaggery (molasses), five garlic bulbs, five dried dates, five pieces of turmeric, and a female jacket. In the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]evening, the elders from both sides discuss the marriage, and once they agree, the bride price is immediately paid. The cost of a bride is always 101 madas, or Rs. 202. To reach this amount, sixteen rupees are counted out, and the rest is calculated using areca nuts. The leftover nuts and items brought by the groom’s party are placed on a brass tray and presented to the bride-elect, who is asked to take three handfuls of nuts and the same amount of betel leaves. Sometimes, the betel leaves are skipped. Betel is then handed out to those present. The items brought are given to the girl’s parents, along with two rupees. This is meant to help her father buy a sheet and provide a feast for everyone attending the betrothal. This happens the next morning when both families share breakfast together and then separate. The wedding is typically scheduled for a day, two weeks, or a month after the betrothal ceremony. The ceremony is similar to those conducted by various other castes. A purōhit is consulted to determine the auspicious time for tying the tāli or bottu. Once this is settled, the bridegroom goes, on the specified day, to the bride’s village, or occasionally, the bride goes to the bridegroom’s village. If the bridegroom is the visitor, the bride’s family will process the supplies for the meal for the groom’s party, which will be served on the first night. As the auspicious time nears, the bride’s family leaves her in the house and goes to fetch the bridegroom, who is brought in procession to the bride’s house. Upon arrival, he stands under the pandal that has been set up. A curtain is hung from north to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]south. The bridegroom stands on the east side of the curtain, facing west. The bride is brought out from the house and placed on the west side of the curtain, facing her future husband. The bridegroom then takes the bottu, which is usually a black thread with a small gold bead on it. He shows it to those gathered and asks for permission to tie it around the bride’s neck. The permission is granted with cheers. He then ties the bottu around the bride’s neck, and she in turn ties a thread from a black cumbly (blanket) with a piece of turmeric threaded on it around the bridegroom’s right wrist. After this, the bridegroom takes some seed and places it in the bride’s hand. He then adds some peppercorns to the seed and forms his hands into a cup over hers. Her father pours milk into the bridegroom’s hands, and the bridegroom swears to be faithful to his wife until death. After taking the oath, he allows the milk to slip through into the bride's hands, which she receives and drops into a vessel on the ground between them. This is repeated three times, and the oath is renewed each time. Then the bride goes through the same process, swearing at each instance to be true to her husband until death. Once done, both wipe their hands on some rice that's been placed on nearby brass trays. Each tray contains five seers of rice, five pieces of turmeric, five garlic bulbs, a lump of jaggery, five areca nuts, and five dried dates. After their hands are dry, the bridegroom takes as much of the rice as he can hold and pours it over the bride’s head. He does this three times before undergoing the same action from the bride. Next, they each take a tray and dump its contents over one another. At this [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]point, the curtain is lifted, and the couple stands side by side, knotting their cloths together. This knot is referred to as the knot of Brahma and symbolizes that it is Brahma who has united them. They then step out of the pandal to bow to the sun, placing their hands together in a prayer position. Returning to the pandal, they go to one corner where five brightly painted earthenware pots filled with water have been arranged ahead of time. One of the women present drops a gold nose ornament into one of these pots, or a man drops a ring in. The bride and bridegroom put their right hands into the pot to look for the item. Whoever finds it first pulls it out, shows it, and declares they have found it. This is repeated three times, after which the couple sits on a cumbly in the center of the pandal, awaiting the preparation of a grand feast to conclude the ceremony. For this, two sheep are slaughtered, and the friends and relatives present are served as much curry and rice as they want to eat. The following morning, the couple travels to the bridegroom’s village, or if the wedding was held at his village, to the bride’s village, and they stay there for three days before returning to the marriage pandal. Near the five mentioned water pots, some white-ant earth is spread at the time of the wedding, and on this, paddy (unhusked rice) and dhal seeds are scattered in the evening of the wedding day. By the time the couple returns, these seeds have sprouted. A procession is formed, and the newly married couple collects the seedlings to carry to the village well, where they are thrown in. This concludes the marriage ceremony. During their weddings, the Bōyas enjoy a lot of music. Their outfits are [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]colorful and fitting for the occasion. If the bridegroom belongs to a higher gōtra, he wears a dagger or sword tucked into his cummerbund (loin-band). A popular song sung at weddings is known as the song of the seven virgins. Having a Basavi at a wedding is seen as a good sign for the bride, since a Basavi can never become a widow.”

In some places, a branch of Ficus religiosa or Ficus bengalensis is planted in front of the house as the marriage milk-post. If it withers, it is thrown away, but, if it takes root, it is reared. By some Bēdars a vessel is filled with milk, and into it a headman throws the nose ornament of a married woman, which is searched for by the bride and bridegroom three times. The milk is then poured into a pit, which is closed up. In the North Arcot Manual it is stated that the Bōya bride, “besides having a golden tāli tied to her neck, has an iron ring fastened to her wrist with black string, and the bridegroom has the same. Widows may not remarry or wear black bangles, but they wear silver ones.”

In some areas, a branch of Ficus religiosa or Ficus bengalensis is planted in front of the house as a marriage symbol. If it wilts, it's discarded, but if it thrives, it is nurtured. Some Bēdars fill a vessel with milk, and a headman tosses in the nose ornament of a married woman, which the bride and groom search for three times. The milk is then poured into a pit and sealed. In the North Arcot Manual, it's noted that the Bōya bride “not only has a golden tāli tied around her neck but also wears an iron ring on her wrist, secured with black string, and the groom wears the same. Widows are not allowed to remarry or wear black bangles, but they can wear silver ones.”

“Divorce,” Mr. Mainwaring writes, “is permitted. Grounds for divorce would be adultery and ill-treatment. The case would be decided by a panchāyat (council). A divorced woman is treated as a widow. The remarriage of widows is not permitted, but there is nothing to prevent a widow keeping house for a man, and begetting children by him. The couple would announce their intention of living together by giving a feast to the caste. If this formality was omitted, they would be regarded as outcastes till it was complied with. The offspring of such unions are considered illegitimate, and they are not taken or given in marriage to legitimate children. Here we come to further social distinctions. [207]Owing to promiscuous unions, the following classes spring into existence:—

“Divorce,” Mr. Mainwaring writes, “is allowed. Grounds for divorce include cheating and mistreatment. A council would decide the case. A divorced woman is regarded as a widow. Remarrying is not allowed for widows, but there’s nothing stopping a widow from living with a man and having children with him. The couple would show their intention to live together by throwing a feast for their community. If they skip this formality, they would be considered outcasts until it's done. The children from such relationships are seen as illegitimate, and they can’t marry legitimate children. This leads to further social distinctions. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Due to casual unions, certain classes come into existence:—”

1. Swajathee Sumpradayam. Pure Bōyas, the offspring of parents who have been properly married in the proper divisions and sub-divisions.
2. Koodakonna Sumpradayam. The offspring of a Bōya female, who is separated or divorced from her husband who is still alive, and who cohabits with another Bōya.
3. Vithunthu Sumpradayam. The offspring of a Bōya widow by a Bōya.
4. Arsumpradayam. The offspring of a Bōya man or woman, resulting from cohabitation with a member of some other caste.

The Swajathee Sumpradayam should only marry among themselves. Koodakonna Sumpradayam and Vithunthu Sumpradayam may marry among themselves, or with each other. Both being considered illegitimate, they cannot marry Swajathee Sumpradayam, and would not marry Arsumpradayam, as these are not true Bōyas, and are nominally outcastes, who must marry among themselves.”

The Swajathee Sumpradayam should only marry within their group. The Koodakonna Sumpradayam and Vithunthu Sumpradayam can marry each other or among themselves. Since both are seen as illegitimate, they cannot marry anyone from the Swajathee Sumpradayam and would not marry anyone from the Arsumpradayam, as they are not considered true Bōyas and are officially outcastes, who must marry within their own group.

On the occasion of a death among the Ūru Bēdars of Hospet, the corpse is carried on a bier by Ūru Bēdars to the burial-ground, with a new cloth thrown over, and flowers strewn thereon. The sons of the deceased each place a quarter-anna in the mouth of the corpse, and pour water near the grave. After it has been laid therein, all the agnates throw earth into it, and it is filled in and covered over with a mound, on to the head end of which five quarter-anna pieces are thrown. The eldest son, or a near relation, takes up a pot filled with water, and stands at the head of the grave, facing west. A hole is made in the pot, and, after going thrice round the grave, he throws away the pot behind him, and goes home without looking back. This ceremony is called thelagolu, and, if a person dies without any heir, the [208]individual who performs it succeeds to such property as there may be. On the third day the mound is smoothed down, and three stones are placed over the head, abdomen, and legs of the corpse, and whitewashed. A woman brings some luxuries in the way of food, which are mixed up in a winnowing tray divided into three portions, and placed in the front of the stones for crows to partake of. Kites and other animals are driven away, if they attempt to steal the food. On the ninth day, the divasa (the day) ceremony is performed. At the spot where the deceased died is placed a decorated brass vessel representing the soul of the departed, with five betel leaves and a ball of sacred ashes over its mouth. Close to it a lamp is placed, and a sheep is killed. Two or three days afterwards, rice and vegetables are cooked. Those who have been branded carry their gods, represented by the cylindrical bamboo basket and stick already referred to, to a stream, wash them therein, and do worship. On their return home, the food is offered to their gods, and served first to the Dāsari, and then to the others, who must not eat till they have received permission from the Dāsari. When a Myāsa Bēdar, who has been branded, dies his basket and stick are thrown into the grave with the corpse.

On the occasion of a death among the Ūru Bēdars of Hospet, the body is carried on a stretcher by the Ūru Bēdars to the burial ground, covered with a new cloth and decorated with flowers. The sons of the deceased each place a quarter-anna in the mouth of the body and pour water near the grave. Once the body is laid to rest, all male relatives throw dirt into the grave, filling it in and covering it with a mound, on top of which five quarter-anna coins are placed. The eldest son, or a close relative, takes a pot filled with water and stands at the head of the grave, facing west. A hole is made in the pot, and after walking around the grave three times, he discards the pot behind him and heads home without looking back. This ceremony is known as thelagolu, and if a person dies without any heirs, the individual performing it inherits any property left behind. On the third day, the mound is leveled, and three stones are placed over the head, abdomen, and legs of the body, then whitewashed. A woman brings some special food, which is mixed in a winnowing tray divided into three portions and placed in front of the stones for crows to eat. Birds of prey and other animals are chased away if they try to steal the food. On the ninth day, the divasa (the day) ceremony is held. At the spot where the deceased passed away, a decorated brass vessel representing the soul of the departed is placed, covered with five betel leaves and a ball of sacred ashes. A lamp is set nearby, and a sheep is sacrificed. A couple of days later, rice and vegetables are cooked. Those who have been branded carry their deities, represented by the cylindrical bamboo basket and stick mentioned earlier, to a stream, wash them there, and perform a ritual. Upon returning home, the food is offered to their deities and served first to the Dāsari, followed by the others, who cannot eat until they get permission from the Dāsari. When a Myāsa Bēdar who has been branded dies, their basket and stick are placed in the grave with the body.

In the Mysore Census Report, 1891, the Mysore Bēdars are said to cremate the dead, and on the following day to scatter the ashes on five tangēdu (Cassia auriculata) trees.

In the Mysore Census Report, 1891, it is stated that the Mysore Bēdars cremate their dead, and the next day, they scatter the ashes on five tangēdu (Cassia auriculata) trees.

It is noted by Buchanan51 that the spirits of Baydaru men who die without having married become Vīrika (heroes), and to their memory have small temples and images erected, where offerings of cloth, rice, and the [209]like, are made to their names. If this be neglected, they appear in dreams, and threaten those who are forgetful of their duty. These temples consist of a heap or cairn of stones, in which the roof of a small cavity is supported by two or three flags; and the image is a rude shapeless stone, which is occasionally oiled, as in this country all other images are.”

It is noted by Buchanan51 that the spirits of Baydaru men who die unmarried become Vīrika (heroes), and in their memory, small temples and images are set up, where offerings of cloth, rice, and the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] are made in their names. If these offerings are neglected, they appear in dreams and threaten those who forget their duty. These temples consist of a pile or cairn of stones, with the roof of a small cavity supported by two or three flags; the image is a rough, shapeless stone, which is sometimes oiled, just like all other images in this country.

Bēdar.—See Vēdan.

Bēdar.—See Vēdan.

Bēgara.—Bēgara or Byāgara is said to be a synonym applied by Canarese Lingāyats to Holeyas.

Bēgara.—Bēgara or Byāgara is said to be a term used by Canarese Lingāyats to refer to Holeyas.

Bēhara.—Recorded, at times of census, as a title of various Oriya castes, e.g., Alia, Aruva, Dhōbi, Gaudo, Jaggali, Kevuto, Kurumo, Ronguni, and Sondi. In some cases, e.g., among the Rongunis, the title is practically an exogamous sept. The headman of many Oriya castes is called Bēhara.

Bēhara.—Listed during census times as a title for various Oriya castes, such as Alia, Aruva, Dhōbi, Gaudo, Jaggali, Kevuto, Kurumo, Ronguni, and Sondi. In some instances, such as among the Rongunis, the title functions almost as an exogamous group. The leader of many Oriya castes is referred to as Bēhara.

Bejjo.—A sub-division of Bhondāri, and title of Kevuto.

Bejjo.—A subdivision of Bhondāri, and the title of Kevuto.

Bēlata (Feronia elephantum: wood-apple).—An exogamous sept of Kuruba.

Bēlata (Feronia elephantum: wood apple).—An exogamous clan of Kuruba.

Bellapu (jaggery: palm-sugar).—An exogamous sept of Boya.

Bellapu (jaggery: palm-sugar).—A group within the Boya community that does not marry within their own sept.

Bellara.—“The Bellaras, or Belleras,” Mr. H. A. Stuart writes,52 “are a somewhat higher caste of basket and mat-makers than the Parava umbrella-makers and devil-dancers. They speak a dialect of Canarese (see South Canara Manual, Vol. II). They follow the aliya santāna law (inheritance in the female line), but divorce is not so easy as amongst most adherents of that rule of inheritance, and divorced women, it is said, may not marry again. Widows, however, may remarry. The dead are either burned or buried, and a feast called Yede [210]Besala is given annually in the name of deceased ancestors. The use of alcohol and flesh, except beef, is permitted. They make both grass and bamboo mats.”

Bellara.—“The Bellaras, or Belleras,” Mr. H. A. Stuart writes, 52 “are a somewhat higher caste of basket and mat-makers than the Parava umbrella-makers and devil-dancers. They speak a dialect of Canarese (see South Canara Manual, Vol. II). They follow the aliya santāna law (inheritance through the female line), but getting a divorce is not as easy as it is for most people who follow that system of inheritance, and divorced women, it is said, may not remarry. Widows, however, can remarry. The dead are either cremated or buried, and an annual feast called Yede [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Besala is held in honor of deceased ancestors. They permit the consumption of alcohol and meat, except for beef. They produce both grass and bamboo mats.”

Bellathannaya (jaggery: crude sugar).—An exogamous sept of Bant.

Bellathannaya (jaggery: unrefined sugar).—A group that marries outside of their clan in the Bant community.

Bellē (white).—An exogamous sept of Kuruba. The equivalent bilē occurs as a gōtra of Kurni.

Bellē (white).—An exogamous group of Kuruba. The equivalent bilē is found as a gōtra of Kurni.

Belli.—Belli or Velli, meaning silver, has been recorded as an exogamous sept of Badaga, Korava, Kuruba, Mādiga, Okkiliyan, Toreya, and Vakkaliga. The Belli Toreyas may not wear silver toe-rings.

Belli.—Belli or Velli, which means silver, has been noted as an exogamous group of Badaga, Korava, Kuruba, Mādiga, Okkiliyan, Toreya, and Vakkaliga. The Belli Toreyas might not wear silver toe rings.

Vellikkai, or silver-handed, has been returned as a sub-division of the Konga Vellalas.

Vellikkai, or silver-handed, has been re-established as a subdivision of the Konga Vellalas.

Bēlu (Feronia elephantum).—An exogamous sept of Kuruba.

Bēlu (Feronia elephantum).—A group of Kuruba that marries outside their clan.

Benayito.—A sub-division of Odiya.

Benayito.—A subdivision of Odiya.

Bendē (Hibiscus esculentus).—An exogamous sept of Kuruba. The mucilaginous fruit (bendēkai or bandicoy) of this plant is a favourite vegetable of both Natives and Europeans. The nickname Bendēkai is sometimes given, in reference to the sticky nature of the fruit, to those who try to smooth matters over between contending parties.

Bendē (Hibiscus esculentus).—An exogamous group of Kuruba. The slimy fruit (bendēkai or bandicoy) from this plant is a popular vegetable among both locals and Europeans. The nickname Bendēkai is sometimes used to refer to those who attempt to mediate between conflicting parties, highlighting the sticky nature of the fruit.

Bengri (frog).—A sept of Dōmb.

Bengri (frog).—A group of Dōmb.

Benia.—A small caste of Oriya cultivators and palanquin-bearers in Ganjam. It is on record53 that in Ganjam honey and wax are collected by the Konds and Benias, who are expert climbers of precipitous rocks and lofty trees. The name is said to be derived from bena, grass, as the occupation of the caste was formerly to remove grass, and clear land for cultivation.

Benia.—A small group of Oriya farmers and palanquin carriers in Ganjam. It is documented53 that in Ganjam honey and wax are gathered by the Konds and Benias, who are skilled at climbing steep rocks and tall trees. The name is believed to come from "bena," meaning grass, as the group's original occupation was to clear grass and prepare land for farming.

Benise (flint stone).—An exogamous sept of Kuruba. [211]

Benise (flint stone).—A group of Kuruba people that practices exogamy. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Benne (butter).—A gōtra of Kurni.

Benne (butter).—A gōtra of Kurni.

Bēpāri.—Bēpāri is, in the Madras Census Report, described as “a caste allied to the Lambādis. Its members worship a female deity called Banjāra, speak the Bēpāri or Lambādi language, and claim to be Kshatriyas.” Bhonjo, the title of the Rājāh of Gumsūr, was returned as a sub-caste. The Rev. G. Gloyer54 correctly makes the name Boipari synonymous with Brinjāri, and his illustration of a Boipari family represents typical Lambādis or Brinjāris. Bēpāri and Boipari are forms of Vyapāri or Vēpāri, meaning a trader. The Bēpāris are traders and carriers between the hills and plains in the Vizagapatam Agency tracts. Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao informs me that “they regard themselves as immune from the attacks of tigers, if they take certain precautions. Most of them have to pass through places infested with these beasts, and their favourite method of keeping them off is as follows. As soon as they encamp at a place, they level a square bit of ground, and light fires in the middle of it, round which they pass the night. It is their firm belief that the tiger will not enter the square, from fear lest it should become blind, and eventually be shot. I was once travelling towards Malkangiri from Jeypore, when I fell in with a party of these people encamped in the manner described. At that time, several villages about Malkangiri were being ravaged by a notorious man-eater (tiger).”

Bēpāri.—Bēpāri is described in the Madras Census Report as “a caste related to the Lambādis. Its members worship a female deity called Banjāra, speak the Bēpāri or Lambādi language, and claim to be Kshatriyas.” Bhonjo, the title of the Rājāh of Gumsūr, is listed as a sub-caste. The Rev. G. Gloyer54 rightly points out that the name Boipari is synonymous with Brinjāri, and his depiction of a Boipari family represents typical Lambādis or Brinjāris. Bēpāri and Boipari are variations of Vyapāri or Vēpāri, meaning trader. The Bēpāris are traders and carriers bridging the hills and plains in the Vizagapatam Agency areas. Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao tells me that “they believe they are safe from tiger attacks if they take certain precautions. Most of them have to travel through areas populated by these animals, and their preferred way of keeping them away is as follows. When they set up camp, they clear a square piece of ground and light fires in the middle of it, around which they spend the night. They strongly believe that the tiger will not cross into the square out of fear of going blind and ultimately being shot. I once encountered a group of these people camping in this manner while traveling from Jeypore to Malkangiri. At that time, several villages near Malkangiri were being attacked by a notorious man-eater (tiger).”

Beralakoduva (finger-giving).—A section of the Vakkaligas, among whom the custom of sacrificing some of the fingers used to prevail. (See Morasu.)

Beralakoduva (finger-giving).—A group within the Vakkaligas where the practice of sacrificing some fingers was once common. (See Morasu.)

Bēri Chetti.—The Bēri Chettis, or principal merchants, like other Chettis and Kōmatis, claim to be [212]Vaisyas, “but they will not admit that the Kōmatis are on a par with them, and declare that they alone represent the true Vaisya stock.”55 With regard to their origin, the Kanyakapurāna states that a certain king wanted to marry a beautiful maiden of the Kōmati caste. When the Kōmatis declined to agree to the match, the king began to persecute them, and those Kōmatis who left the country out of fear were called Bēri or Bediri (fear) Chettis. The story is, in fact, similar to that told by the Nāttukōttai Chettis, and the legend, no doubt, refers to persecution of some king, whose extortion went beyond the limits of custom. Another derivation of the word Bēri is from perumai, greatness or splendour. The name Bēri, as applied to a sub-division of the Kōmatis, is said to be a corruption of bedari, and to denote those who fled through fear, and did not enter the fire-pits with the caste goddess Kanyakamma.

Bēri Chetti.—The Bēri Chettis, or main merchants, like other Chettis and Kōmatis, claim to be [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Vaisyas, “but they refuse to acknowledge that the Kōmatis are equal to them, asserting that they alone represent the true Vaisya heritage.”55 Regarding their origin, the Kanyakapurāna states that a certain king wanted to marry a beautiful woman from the Kōmati caste. When the Kōmatis refused to accept the proposal, the king started to persecute them, and those Kōmatis who fled the country out of fear were called Bēri or Bediri (fear) Chettis. The story is, in fact, similar to one told by the Nāttukōttai Chettis, and the legend likely refers to the persecution by a king whose extortion went beyond what was acceptable. Another explanation of the word Bēri comes from perumai, meaning greatness or splendour. The name Bēri, as used for a subgroup of the Kōmatis, is said to be a corruption of bedari, indicating those who fled in fear and did not enter the fire-pits with the caste goddess Kanyakamma.

The legend of the Bēri Chettis, as given by Mr. H. A. Stuart,55 states that “Kāvēripuram near Kumbakōnam was formerly the town in which the caste principally resided. The king of the country attempted to obtain a Bēri Chetti maiden in marriage, but was refused, and he therefore persecuted them, and drove them out of his dominions, forbidding interchange of meals between them and any other caste whatever—a prohibition which is still in force.”

The legend of the Bēri Chettis, as mentioned by Mr. H. A. Stuart, states that “Kāvēripuram near Kumbakōnam was once the town where the caste mainly lived. The king of the region tried to marry a Bēri Chetti woman but was turned down, so he persecuted them and expelled them from his territory, banning them from sharing meals with any other caste—a ban that is still enforced.”

The Bēri Chettis have a number of endogamous divisions, named after geographical areas, towns, etc., such as Tirutaniyar, Acharapākaththar, Telungu, Pākkam, Musalpākam. Among these there is an order of social precedence, some of the divisions interdining, others not. [213]

The Bēri Chettis have several endogamous divisions named after geographical areas, towns, and so on, including Tirutaniyar, Acharapākaththar, Telungu, Pākkam, and Musalpākam. Within these divisions, there is a hierarchy of social status, with some divisions being allowed to share meals while others are not. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The Bēri Chettis are, like the Kammālans (artisan class), a leading caste of the left-hand section, and the following story is narrated. While the Bēris were living at Kāvēripuram in a thousand houses, each house bearing a distinct gōtra (house name,) a king, who took wives from among all castes, wanted the Bēris to give him one of their maidens. Though unwilling, they promised to do so, but made up their minds to get over the difficulty by a ruse. On the day fixed for the marriage, all the Bēri families left the place, after a male black dog had been tied to the milk-post of the marriage pandal (booth). When he learnt what had occurred, the king was very angry, and forbade all castes to take water from the Bēris. And this led to their joining the left-hand section.

The Bēri Chettis are, like the Kammālans (artisan class), a prominent group from the left-hand section, and here's the story that illustrates this. While the Bēris were living in Kāvēripuram, with about a thousand houses, each one having its own gōtra (house name), a king who married women from all castes demanded that the Bēris give him one of their daughters. Although they were hesitant, they agreed to do it but decided to get around the issue with a trick. On the wedding day, all the Bēri families left the area after tying a male black dog to the milk-post of the wedding booth. When the king found out what happened, he was furious and banned all castes from taking water from the Bēris. This ultimately led to their association with the left-hand section.

The Bēri Chettis resort to the panchāyat system of administration of affairs affecting the caste, and the headman, called Peridanakkāran, is assisted by a barber of the left-hand section. They are in favour of infant marriages, though adult marriage is not prohibited. They are not allowed to tie plantain trees to the posts of the wedding pandal, with the trees touching the ground. If this is done, the Paraiyans, who belong to the right-hand section, cut them down. This custom is still observed in some out-of-the way villages. Upanāyanam, or investiture with the sacred thread, is either performed long before marriage, or by some along with the marriage rite. A man or boy, after investiture, always wears the thread.

The Bēri Chettis use the panchāyat system to manage their caste affairs, with the headman, known as Peridanakkāran, receiving help from a barber from the left-hand section. They support child marriages, although adult marriage isn’t forbidden. They can't tie banana trees to the posts of the wedding canopy if the trees are touching the ground. If this happens, the Paraiyans from the right-hand section will cut them down. This custom is still followed in some remote villages. Upanāyanam, or the ceremony of receiving the sacred thread, is either done well before the marriage or by some during the marriage ceremony. A man or boy who has received the thread always wears it afterward.

Most of the Bēri Chettis are meat-eaters, but some profess to be vegetarians.

Most of the Bēri Chettis eat meat, but some claim to be vegetarians.

It is said that there is much dispute between the Bēri Chettis and the Kōmatis regarding their relative positions, and each caste delights to tell stories to [214]the detriment of the other. In general estimation, however, the Bēris are deemed a little inferior to the Kōmatis.”56 The claim of the Bēri Chettis to be Vaisyas is based on the following legend, as given by Mr. Stuart.57 “In the time of the Chōlas, they erected a water-pandal, and Kōmatis claimed the right to use it, which was at once denied. The king attempted to solve the question by reference to inscriptions in the Kāmākshiamma temple at Conjeeveram, but without success. He then proposed that the rivals should submit to the ordeal of carrying water in an unbaked pot. This was agreed to, and the Bēri Chettis were alone successful. The penalty for failure was a fine of Rs. 12,000, which the Kōmatis could not pay, and they were therefore obliged to enslave themselves to a Bēri Chetti woman, who paid the fine. Their descendants are still marked men, who depend upon Bēri Chettis for their subsistence. The great body of the Kōmatis in the country were not parties to the agreement, and they do not now admit that their inferiority has ever been proved.” According to another version of the legend, during the reign of the Chōlas, a water-pandal was erected by the Bēris, and the Kōmatis claimed the right to use it. This was refused on the ground that they were not Vaisyas. The question at issue was referred to the king, who promised to enquire into it, but did not do so. A Vīramushti (caste beggar of the Bēri Chettis and Kōmatis) killed the king’s horse and elephant. When questioned as to his reason for so doing, he explained that it was to call the king’s attention to the dispute, and restored the animals to life. The king then referred both parties to Conjeeveram, where a [215]sāsanam (copper-plate grant) was believed to exist. To procure this document, the decapitation of twelve human beings was necessary, and the Vīramushti sacrificed his twelve children. According to the document, the Bēris were Vaisyas, and the Kōmatis were ordered to be beheaded. But some Bēris interceded on their behalf, and they were pardoned on condition that they would pay a sum of money. To secure the necessary money, they became slaves to a rich Bēri woman. Ever since this incident, the Kōmatis have been the children of the Bēris, and their descendants are called Pillaipūntha Kōmati, or Kōmati who became a son. For the services which he rendered, the Vīramushti is said to have been presented with a sāsanam, and he is treated as a son by the caste men, among whom he has some influence. For example, the Bēri Chettis may not plant in their back-yards Moringa pterygosperma, Dolichos Lablab, or a red variety of Amarantus. If the Vīramushti found the first of these planted, he would destroy it, and demand a fine of three fanams. For Dolichos the fine is six fanams, and for Amarantus one fanam. The rearing of pigs, goats, and fowls by the Bēri Chettis is forbidden under penalty of a fine. If a Bēri Chetti woman carries a water-pot on her head, the Vīramushti will throw it down, and demand a fine of twelve fanams. The women are not allowed to carry on sales at a public fair, under penalty of excommunication. The Bēri Chettis and Kōmatis should not do business together.

It’s said that there’s a lot of disagreement between the Bēri Chettis and the Kōmatis over their status, and each group enjoys sharing stories that make the other look bad. However, in general, people see the Bēris as slightly inferior to the Kōmatis. The Bēri Chettis claim they are Vaisyas based on a legend told by Mr. Stuart. “During the time of the Chōlas, they built a water pavilion, and the Kōmatis claimed they had the right to use it, which was quickly denied. The king tried to resolve the issue by checking inscriptions in the Kāmākshiamma temple in Conjeeveram, but it didn’t work. He then suggested that both groups should take part in a challenge of carrying water in an unbaked pot. This was agreed upon, and only the Bēri Chettis succeeded. The penalty for failing was a fine of Rs. 12,000, which the Kōmatis couldn’t pay, so they had to enslave themselves to a Bēri Chetti woman who did pay the fine. Their descendants are still seen as subordinate, relying on Bēri Chettis for their survival. Most Kōmatis in the area weren’t involved in this agreement, and they don’t accept that their inferiority has ever been proven.” In another version of the legend, during the Chōla reign, the Bēris built a water pavilion, and the Kōmatis claimed the right to use it, which was denied because they weren’t considered Vaisyas. The matter was brought to the king, who promised to investigate but didn’t. A Vīramushti, a caste beggar for the Bēri Chettis and Kōmatis, killed the king’s horse and elephant. When asked why he did it, he said it was to grab the king’s attention regarding the dispute, and he brought the animals back to life. The king then sent both parties to Conjeeveram, where a sāsanam (copper-plate grant) was believed to exist. To obtain this document, twelve human lives were required, and the Vīramushti sacrificed his twelve children. The document stated that the Bēris were Vaisyas and ordered the beheading of the Kōmatis. But some Bēris pleaded for the Kōmatis, and instead of being executed, they were spared on the condition they would pay a sum of money. To raise this money, they became slaves to a wealthy Bēri woman. Since this incident, the Kōmatis have been seen as the offspring of the Bēris, and their descendants are called Pillaipūntha Kōmati, meaning Kōmati who became a son. For his actions, the Vīramushti was given a sāsanam and is regarded as a son by the community, among whom he holds some influence. For instance, Bēri Chettis are not allowed to plant Moringa pterygosperma, Dolichos Lablab, or a red type of Amarantus in their backyards. If the Vīramushti sees the first planted, he will destroy it and demand a fine of three fanams. The fine for Dolichos is six fanams, and for Amarantus it’s one fanam. The Bēri Chettis are forbidden from raising pigs, goats, and fowl, with penalties for violations. If a Bēri Chetti woman carries a water pot on her head, the Vīramushti will knock it down and demand a fine of twelve fanams. Women are also not allowed to sell goods at public fairs, or they risk excommunication. The Bēri Chettis and Kōmatis are not supposed to do business with one another.

The Kammālans and Chettis are regarded as friends, and there is a Tamil proverb “Settiyum Kammālanum onnu,” i.e., the Chetti and Kammālan are one. In this connection the following legend is quoted. “In the town of Kanda, anciently the Camalas (artificers of five sorts) lived closely united together, and were employed [216]by all ranks of men, as there were no artificers besides them. They feared and respected no king, which offended certain kings, who combined against them, taking with them all kinds of arms. But, as the fort (Kanda Kōttai, or magnetic fort), in which the Camalar lived, was entirely constructed of loadstone, this attracted, and drew the weapons away from the hands of the assailants. The kings then promised a great reward to any one who should burn down the fort. No one dared to do this. At length the courtesans of a temple engaged to effect it, and took the pledge of betel and areca, engaging thereby to do so. The kings, greatly rejoicing, built a fort opposite, filled with such kind of courtesans, who, by their singing, attracted the people from the fort, and led to intercourse. One of these at length succeeded in extracting from a young man the secret, that, if the fort was surrounded with varacu straw, set on fire, it might be destroyed. The king accordingly had this done, and, in the burning down of the fort, many of the Camalar lost their lives. Some took to ships belonging to them, and escaped by sea. In consequence, there were no artificers in that country. Those taken in the act of endeavouring to escape were beheaded. One woman of the tribe, being pregnant, took refuge in the house of a Chetti, and escaped, passing for his daughter. From a want of artificers, who made implements for weavers, husbandmen, and the like, manufactures and agriculture ceased, and great discontent arose in the country. The king, being of clever wit, resorted to a device to discover if any of the tribe remained, to remedy the evil complained of. This was to send a piece of coral, having a fine tortuous aperture running through it, and a piece of thread, to all parts of the country, with promise of great reward to any one who should succeed in passing the [217]thread through the coral. None could accomplish it. At length the child that had been born in the Chetty’s house undertook to do it; and, to effect it, he placed the coral over the mouth of an ant-hole, and having steeped the thread in sugar, placed it at some little distance. The ants took the thread, and drew it through the coral. The king, seeing the difficulty overcome, gave great presents, and sent much work to be done, which that child, under the council and guidance of its mother, performed. The king sent for the Chetty, and demanded an account of this young man, which the Chetty detailed. The king had him plentifully supplied with the means especially of making ploughshares, and, having married him to the daughter of a Chetty, gave him grants of land for his maintenance. He had five sons, who followed the five different branches of work of the Camalar tribe. The king gave them the title of Pānchalar. Down to the present day there is an intimate relation between these five branches, and they intermarry with each other; while, as descendants of the Chetty tribe, they wear the pūnūl, or caste-thread of that tribe.”58

The Kammālans and Chettis are seen as friends, and there’s a Tamil proverb “Settiyum Kammālanum onnu,” meaning the Chetti and Kammālan are one. In this context, the following legend is shared. “In the town of Kanda, the Camalas (craftspeople of five kinds) lived closely together and were employed by people from all walks of life, as they were the only artisans available. They didn’t fear or respect any king, which angered certain kings who banded together against them, bringing various weapons. However, the fort (Kanda Kōttai, or magnetic fort) where the Camalar resided was entirely built of loadstone, which attracted and pulled the attackers' weapons away. The kings then promised a reward to anyone who could burn down the fort. No one was brave enough to try. Eventually, the courtesans from a temple volunteered to do it and took an oath, promising to accomplish their mission. The kings, thrilled, built a fort nearby filled with courtesans who, through their singing, lured people away from the fort and led to interactions. One of them eventually managed to extract a secret from a young man that if the fort was surrounded with varacu straw and set on fire, it could be destroyed. The king had this done, and during the burning of the fort, many of the Camalar lost their lives. Some took to their ships and escaped by sea. As a result, there were no artisans left in the kingdom. Those caught trying to escape were beheaded. One pregnant woman from the tribe sought refuge in a Chetti's house and escaped by passing as his daughter. Due to the lack of artisans who created tools for weavers, farmers, and others, manufacturing and agriculture halted, leading to widespread discontent. The king, being clever, devised a plan to find out if any of the tribe remained to solve the issues. He sent a piece of coral with a fine twisty hole through it and a piece of thread throughout the country, promising a reward for anyone who could pass the thread through the coral. No one succeeded. Eventually, the child born in the Chetty's house decided to give it a try. To do this, he placed the coral over the entrance to an ant hole, dipped the thread in sugar, and placed it a little distance away. The ants took the thread and pulled it through the coral. The king, seeing this challenge overcome, offered great rewards and sent many tasks to be completed, which that child, with the guidance of his mother, completed. The king summoned the Chetty and asked for details about this young man, which the Chetty provided. The king ensured he had plenty of resources, especially to make ploughshares, and married him to a Chetty's daughter, giving him land grants for his support. He had five sons who followed the five different trades of the Camalar tribe. The king named them Pānchalar. To this day, there is a close connection between these five branches, and they intermarry, while as descendants of the Chetty tribe, they wear the pūnūl, or caste-thread of that tribe.”

The Acharapākam Chettis are known as Malighē Chettis, and are connected with the Chettis of this legend. Even now, in the city of Madras, when the Bēri Chettis assemble for the transaction of caste business, the notice summoning the meeting excludes the Malighē Chettis, who cannot, like other Bēri Chettis, vote at elections, meetings, etc., of the Kandasāmi temple.

The Acharapākam Chettis are known as Malighē Chettis and are linked to the Chettis in this legend. Even today, in the city of Madras, when the Bēri Chettis gather to discuss caste matters, the notice for the meeting intentionally leaves out the Malighē Chettis, who, unlike other Bēri Chettis, cannot vote at elections, meetings, etc., for the Kandasāmi temple.

Some Bēri Chettis, Mr. Stuart writes, “worship Siva, and some Vishnu, and a few are Lingāyats, who do not marry into families with a different worship. They [218]bury, while the others burn their dead. All the divisions wear the sacred thread, and do not tolerate widow remarriage. Unlike Kōmatis, their daughters are sometimes married after puberty.”

Some Bēri Chettis, Mr. Stuart writes, “worship Siva, and some worship Vishnu, while a few are Lingāyats, who don't marry into families with different beliefs. They [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]bury their dead, while others cremate theirs. All groups wear the sacred thread and don’t allow widows to remarry. Unlike Kōmatis, their daughters can sometimes marry after reaching puberty.”

Berike.—The children of a Bōya widow by a man of her own caste, with whom she lives, are said59 to drift into a distinct section called Berike.

Berike.—The children of a Bōya widow by a man of her own caste, with whom she lives, are said to drift into a distinct section called Berike.

Bestha.—The Besthas are summed up, in the Madras Census Report, 1891, as “a Telugu caste, the hereditary occupation of which is hunting and fishing, but they have largely taken to agriculture, and the professions of bearers and cooks.” In the Census Report, 1901, it is stated that “the fisherman caste in the Deccan districts are called Besthas and Kabbēras, while those in some parts of the Coimbatore and Salem districts style themselves Toreyar, Siviyar, and Parivārattar. These three last speak Canarese like the Kabbēras, and seem to be the same as Besthas or Kabbēras. Kabbēra and Toreya have, however, been treated as distinct castes. There are two endogamous sub-divisions in the Bestha caste, namely the Telaga and the Parigirti. Some say that the Kabbili or Kabbēravāndlu are a third. The Parigirti section trace their descent from Sūtudu, the famous expounder of the Māhābhārata. Besthas employ Brāhmans and Sātānis (or Jangams, if Saivites) for their domestic ceremonies, and imitate the Brāhman customs, prohibiting widow remarriage, and worshipping Siva and Vishnu as well as the village deities. The Maddi sub-caste is said to be called so, because they dye cotton with the bark of the maddi tree (Morinda citrifolia).” It is suggested, in the Gazetteer of the Bellary district, that the Besthas are really a sub-division of the [219]Gangimakkalu Kabbēras, who were originally palanquin-bearers, but, now that these vehicles have gone out of fashion, are employed in divers other ways. It may be noted that the Siviyars of Coimbatore say that they are Besthas who emigrated from Mysore in the troublous times of the Muhammadan usurpation. The name Siviyar, they say, was given to them by the Tamils, as, being strong and poor, they were palanquin-bearers to officers on circuit and others in the pre-railway days. Their main occupations at the present day are tank and river fishing.

Bestha.— The Besthas are described in the Madras Census Report of 1891 as “a Telugu caste whose traditional jobs are hunting and fishing, but they have mostly shifted to farming and working as bearers and cooks.” In the 1901 Census Report, it states that “the fishing caste in the Deccan districts are known as Besthas and Kabbēras, while in some areas of the Coimbatore and Salem districts, they refer to themselves as Toreyar, Siviyar, and Parivārattar. The latter three speak Canarese like the Kabbēras and appear to be the same as Besthas or Kabbēras. However, Kabbēra and Toreya have been classified as separate castes. The Bestha caste has two endogamous subdivisions: the Telaga and the Parigirti. Some believe that the Kabbili or Kabbēravāndlu form a third group. The Parigirti section claims descent from Sūtudu, the well-known commentator on the Māhābhārata. Besthas hire Brāhmans and Sātānis (or Jangams, if they are Saivites) for their domestic ceremonies and follow Brāhman customs, forbidding widow remarriage, while worshipping Siva and Vishnu along with local deities. The Maddi sub-caste is named for their practice of dyeing cotton with the bark of the maddi tree (Morinda citrifolia). The Gazetteer of the Bellary district suggests that the Besthas are actually a subgroup of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Gangimakkalu Kabbēras, who were originally palanquin-bearers, but now that these vehicles are outdated, they are employed in various other jobs. It is noteworthy that the Siviyars of Coimbatore claim they are Besthas who migrated from Mysore during the chaotic times of the Muhammadan occupation. They say the name Siviyar was given to them by the Tamils because, being strong and poor, they served as palanquin-bearers for officials on their circuits and others before the railway era. Today, their primary occupations are tank and river fishing.

In the Manual of the North Arcot district, it is noted that many Besthas “trade, and are in a flourishing condition, being most numerous above the ghāts. The name Bestha appears to have no meaning, but they call themselves Sūtakulam, and say they are descendants of the rishi Sūta Mahāmuni. The term Sūta also applies to the offspring of a Kshatriya by a Brāhman, but it seems more probable that the Besthas gained the name from their superiority in the culinary art, sūta also meaning cook. They are divided into Telugu Besthas and Parigirti Besthas, the difference between them being chiefly one of religious observance, the former being in the habit of getting themselves branded on the shoulders with the Vaishnavite emblems—chank and chakram—and the latter never undergoing this ceremony. It is a rule with them to employ Dāsaris as the messengers of a death, and Tsākalas, as those of a birth, or of the fact that a girl has reached womanhood. Their chief object of worship is Hanumān, the monkey god, a picture or figure of whom they always have in their houses for domestic worship.”

In the Manual of the North Arcot district, it's noted that many Besthas “are involved in trade and are doing quite well, especially above the ghāts. The name Bestha doesn't seem to have a specific meaning, but they refer to themselves as Sūtakulam and claim they are descendants of the sage Sūta Mahāmuni. The term Sūta can also refer to the children of a Kshatriya and a Brāhman, but it seems more likely that the Besthas got the name due to their expertise in cooking, as sūta also means cook. They are divided into Telugu Besthas and Parigirti Besthas, with the main difference being their religious practices; the former typically brand themselves on their shoulders with Vaishnavite symbols—chank and chakram—while the latter do not. It’s customary for them to use Dāsaris as messengers for death and Tsākalas for births or when a girl reaches womanhood. Their main object of worship is Hanumān, the monkey god, and they always have a picture or statue of him in their homes for domestic worship.”

In connection with the names Parigirti or Pakirithi which have been recorded as divisions of the Besthas, [220]it may be observed that, in some parts of the Telugu country, the term Pakirithi is used as a substitute for Vaishnava. This word has become converted into Parigirti or Parikithi, denoting that the Besthas are Vaishnavites, as opposed to Saivites. Some Besthas, when questioned as to the origin of their caste, said that they had no purandam to help them. The word used by them is a corruption of purānam.

In relation to the names Parigirti or Pakirithi, which are noted as divisions of the Besthas, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] it’s worth mentioning that in certain areas of Telugu-speaking regions, the term Pakirithi is used as a replacement for Vaishnava. This term has evolved into Parigirti or Parikithi, indicating that the Besthas are followers of Vaishnavism, as opposed to Saivism. When asked about the origins of their caste, some Besthas mentioned that they had no purandam to refer to. The term they used is a variation of purānam.

The Besthas are summed up, in the Mysore Census Report, 1901, as “fishermen, boatmen, and palanquin-bearers, who are known by different names according to the localities they live in. In the eastern districts they are called Bestha, in the southern Toraya, Ambiga and Parivara (boatmen), while in the western parts their names are Kabyara and Gangemakkalu. The Telugu-speaking population call themselves Boyis. Their chief occupations are fishing, palanquin-bearing, and lime-burning. Some of them are employed by Government as peons (orderlies), etc., while a large number are engaged in agricultural pursuits. The Boyis obey a headman called the Pedda (big) Boyi. The Toraya does not intermarry either with the Kabyara or the Boyi, whom he resembles in every way. The Kabyara or Karnatic Besthas proper never carry the palanquin, but live by either farming or lime-burning. They have a headman known as the Yajaman.”

The Besthas are described in the Mysore Census Report, 1901, as “fishermen, boatmen, and palanquin-bearers, known by various names depending on where they live. In the eastern districts, they are called Bestha; in the south, they are known as Toraya, Ambiga, and Parivara (boatmen); while in the western regions, they go by Kabyara and Gangemakkalu. The Telugu-speaking community refers to themselves as Boyis. Their main activities include fishing, carrying palanquins, and lime-burning. Some work for the government as orderlies and many are involved in agriculture. The Boyis follow a leader known as the Pedda (big) Boyi. The Toraya does not intermarry with the Kabyara or the Boyi, even though they are quite similar. The Kabyara, or Karnatic Besthas, do not carry palanquins but instead rely on farming or lime-burning for their livelihood. They have a leader called the Yajaman.”

I have often seen Besthas in Mysore fishing on tanks from rafts, with floats made of cane or cork-wood supporting their fish-baskets. The Besthas use small cast-nets, and it is thought by them that the employment of drag-nets worked by several men would bring bad luck to them. When a new net is used for the first time, the first fish which is caught is cut, and the net smeared with its blood. One of the meshes of the net [221]is burnt, after incense has been thrown into the fire. If a snake becomes entangled in a net when it is first used, it is rejected, and burnt or otherwise disposed of.

I’ve often seen Besthas in Mysore fishing on tanks from rafts, using floats made of cane or cork that support their fish-baskets. The Besthas use small cast nets, and they believe that using drag nets operated by multiple people would bring them bad luck. When a new net is used for the first time, the first fish caught is cut, and its blood is smeared on the net. One of the meshes of the net [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]is burned, after incense has been thrown into the fire. If a snake gets caught in a net when it’s first used, it’s rejected and either burned or disposed of in some other way.

The tribal deity of the Telugu Besthas is Kāmamma, and, when this goddess is worshipped, Māla Pambalas are engaged to recite the legendary story relating to her. They never offer the flesh of animals or liquor to the goddess.

The tribal god of the Telugu Besthas is Kāmamma, and when this goddess is worshipped, Māla Pambalas are invited to tell the legendary story associated with her. They never present animal flesh or alcohol to the goddess.

Like other Telugu castes, the Besthas have intipērulu or exogamous septs and gōtras. In connection with some of the latter, certain prohibitions are observed. For example, the jasmine plant (mallē) may not be touched by members of the mallē gōtra, and the ippa tree (Bassia latifolia) may not be touched or used by members of the Ippala gōtra. Writing at the beginning of the last century, Buchanan60 informs us that “everywhere in Karnata the palanquin-bearers are of Telinga descent. In the language of Karnata they are called Teliga Besthas, but in their own dialect they are called Bai. Their proper occupations, beside that of carrying the palanquin, are fishing, and distillation of rum. Wealthy men among them become farmers, but none of the caste hire themselves out as farm servants. Their hereditary chiefs are called Pedde Bui, which, among the Europeans of Madras, is bestowed on the headman of every gentleman’s set.” In a note on the Bestha Bōyis, or fishermen bearers of Masulipatam in the days of the East India Company, Mr. H. G. Prendergast writes61 that they were “found to be peculiarly trustworthy servants. When their English masters went on promotion to Madras, they were accompanied by their trusty Bōyis, and, from that day to this, Bestha [222]Bōyis have been employed as attendants in public and mercantile offices in Madras, and have continued to maintain their good reputation.”

Like other Telugu castes, the Besthas have exogamous clans and gōtras. Certain rules are followed regarding some of these clans. For example, members of the mallē gōtra can’t touch the jasmine plant (mallē), and members of the Ippala gōtra can’t touch or use the ippa tree (Bassia latifolia). Writing at the start of the last century, Buchanan informs us that “everywhere in Karnata, the palanquin-bearers are of Telinga descent. In Karnata, they are called Teliga Besthas, but in their own dialect, they are referred to as Bai. Their main jobs, besides carrying the palanquin, are fishing and distilling rum. Wealthy individuals among them become farmers, but none of the caste work as farm laborers. Their hereditary leaders are called Pedde Bui, a title given by Europeans in Madras to the headman of every gentleman’s group.” In a note about the Bestha Bōyis, or fishermen bearers of Masulipatam during the East India Company era, Mr. H. G. Prendergast writes that they were “known to be exceptionally reliable servants. When their English masters were promoted to Madras, they brought their trusted Bōyis along, and ever since, Bestha [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Bōyis have been employed as attendants in public and business offices in Madras, maintaining their good reputation.”

Of the use of the word Boy (a corruption of Bōyi) for palanquin-bearer, numerous examples are quoted by Yule and Burnell.62 Thus Carraccioli, in his life of Lord Clive, records that, in 1785, the Boys with Colonel Lawrence’s palankeen, having struggled a little out of the time of march, were picked up by the Marattas. Writing in 1563, Barras states63 that “there are men who carry the umbrella so dexterously to ward off the sun that, although their master trots on his horse, the sun does not touch any part of his body and such men are called Boi.”

Of the use of the word Boy (a variation of Bōyi) for palanquin-bearer, Yule and Burnell provide many examples. Thus, Carraccioli, in his biography of Lord Clive, notes that in 1785, the Boys with Colonel Lawrence’s palanquin, having briefly fallen out of step, were caught by the Marathas. Writing in 1563, Barras mentions that “there are men who skillfully carry the umbrella to shield their master from the sun so that even if he trots on his horse, the sun never touches any part of his body, and these men are called Boi.”

The insigne of the Besthas, as recorded at Conjeeveram, is a net.64

The emblem of the Besthas, as noted at Conjeeveram, is a net.64

Bēsyā (a prostitute).—Recorded, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as a sub-caste of Oriya Gūnis. It is a form of the word Vēsya.

Bēsyā (a prostitute).—Listed in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as a sub-caste of Oriya Gūnis. It is a variation of the word Vēsya.

Betta (hill).—A sub-division of Kurumba.

Betta (hill).—A part of Kurumba.

Bēvina.—Bēvina or Bēvā (nīm or margosa: Melia Azadirachta) has been recorded as an exogamous sept of Kuruba, and a sub-division of Kādu Kurumba. The nīm tree is held sacred by Hindus, and takes an important part in many of the ceremonials connected with the small-pox goddess and other village deities.

Bēvina.—Bēvina or Bēvā (nīm or margosa: Melia Azadirachta) is known as an exogamous clan of the Kuruba community and a subgroup of the Kādu Kurumba. The nīm tree is considered sacred by Hindus and plays a significant role in various ceremonies related to the smallpox goddess and other village deities.

Bhāg (tiger).—A sept of numerous classes in Vizagapatam, e.g., Bhumia, Bottada, Domb, Gadaba, Mattiya, Omanaito, Pentiya, and Rōna. The equivalent Bhāgo occurs among some classes in Ganjam.

Bhāg (tiger).—A group of various classes in Vizagapatam, such as Bhumia, Bottada, Domb, Gadaba, Mattiya, Omanaito, Pentiya, and Rōna. The equivalent Bhāgo appears among some classes in Ganjam.

Bhāgavatulu.—Recorded as play-actors in the Telugu country. Their name is derived from the fact [223]that they perform stories and episodes from the Bhāgavatam, one of the Purānas.

Bhāgavatulu.—Documented as performers in the Telugu region. Their name comes from the fact [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]that they tell stories and events from the Bhāgavatam, which is one of the Purānas.

Bhakta.—See Bagata.

Bhakta.—See Bagata.

Bhandāri.—See Kelasi.

Bhandāri.—See Kelasi.

Bhānde.—Recorded, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as “a class of potters in the Ganjam Māliahs, a sub-division of Kumbhāro. The name is derived from the Sanskrit bhānda, a pot.”

Bhānde.—Listed in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as “a group of potters in the Ganjam Māliahs, a sub-division of Kumbhāro. The name comes from the Sanskrit bhānda, meaning pot.”

Bharadwāja.—A Brāhmanical gōtra of Bhatrāzus. Bharadwāja was a rishi, the son of Brihaspati, and preceptor of the Pāndavas.

Bharadwāja.—A Brahmin clan of Bhatrāzus. Bharadwāja was a sage, the son of Brihaspati, and the teacher of the Pāndavas.

Bhātia.—Nearly four hundred members of this caste were returned at the Madras Census, 1901. It is recorded in the Bombay Gazetteer, that “the Bhātias claim to be Bhāti Rājputs of the Yādav stock. As a class they are keen, vigorous, enterprising, thrifty, subtle and unscrupulous. Some of the richest men in Bombay started life without a penny. A large number of Bhātias are merchant traders and brokers, and within the last fifty years they have become a very wealthy and important class.” Like the Nāttukōttai Chettis of Southern India, the Bhātias undertake sea voyages to distant countries, and they are to be found eastward as far as China.

Bhātia.—Nearly four hundred members of this caste were recorded in the Madras Census, 1901. The Bombay Gazetteer notes that “the Bhātias claim to be Bhāti Rājputs of the Yādav lineage. As a group, they are sharp, energetic, enterprising, frugal, clever, and unprincipled. Some of the wealthiest individuals in Bombay started with nothing. A large number of Bhātias are involved in trade and brokerage, and over the last fifty years, they have become a very wealthy and significant community.” Like the Nāttukōttai Chettis of Southern India, the Bhātias travel by sea to far-off countries, reaching as far east as China.

Bhatta.—A sub-division of Gaudo.

Bhatta.—A subdivision of Gaudo.

Bhatkali.—A class of Muhammadans on the west coast, who are said to have originally settled at Bhatkal in North Canara.

Bhatkali.—A group of Muslims on the west coast, believed to have first settled in Bhatkal in North Canara.

Bhatrāzu.—The Bhāts, Bhatrāzus, or Bhatrājus are described, in the Mysore Census Reports, 1891 and 1901, as musicians and ballad-reciters, who “speak Telugu, and are supposed to have come from the Northern Circars. They were originally attached to the courts of the Hindu princes as bards or professional [224]troubadours, reciting ballads in poetry in glorification of the wondrous deeds of local princes and heroes. Hyder Ali, although not a Hindu, delighted to be constantly preceded by them, and they are still an appendage to the state of Hindu and Mussalman Chiefs. They have a wonderful faculty in speaking improvisatore, on any subject proposed to them, a declamation in measures, which may be considered as a sort of medium between blank verse and modulated verse. But their profession is that of chanting the exploits of former days in front of the troops while marshalling them for battle, and inciting them to emulate the glory of their ancestors. Now many of them are mendicants.”

Bhatrāzu.—The Bhāts, Bhatrāzus, or Bhatrājus are recognized in the Mysore Census Reports from 1891 and 1901 as musicians and ballad-reciters who “speak Telugu and are believed to have originated from the Northern Circars. They were originally part of the courts of Hindu princes as bards or professional [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]troubadours, performing ballads in poetic form that celebrated the remarkable deeds of local princes and heroes. Hyder Ali, despite not being Hindu, enjoyed having them precede him, and they remain associated with the courts of both Hindu and Muslim chiefs. They possess an incredible ability to speak improvisatore on any topic suggested to them, presenting their words in a rhythmic style that blends elements of blank verse and structured verse. However, their primary profession involves narrating the heroic tales of the past in front of troops as they prepare for battle, inspiring them to aspire to the glory of their ancestors. Many of them are now beggars.”

In the Madras Census Report, 1871, the Bhat Rājahs are said to “wear the pavitra or sacred thread. They are the bards and minstrels, who sing the praises of the Kshatriya race, or indeed of great men in general, and especially of those who liberally reward the singers. They are a wandering class, gaining a living by attaching themselves to the establishments of great men, or in chanting the folklore of the people. They are mostly Vishnu worshippers, and in only one district is it reported that they worship village deities.” In the Madras Census Report, 1891, the Bhatrāzus are summed up as being “a class of professional bards, spread all over the Telugu districts. They are the representatives of the Bhāt caste of other parts of India. They are called Rāzus, because they are supposed to be the offspring of a Kshatriya female by a Vaisya male. They are well versed in folklore, and in the family histories and legends of the ancient Rājahs. Under the old Hindu Rājahs the Bhatrāzus were employed as bards, eulogists, and reciters of family genealogy and tradition. Most of them are now cultivators, and only a few are ballad-reciters. [225]They will eat with the Kāpus and Velamas. Their ceremonies of birth, death and marriage are more or less the same as those of the Kāpus. Rāzu is the general name of the caste.”

In the Madras Census Report of 1871, the Bhat Rājahs are described as “wearing the sacred thread. They are the bards and musicians who sing the praises of the Kshatriya class, or indeed of great individuals in general, especially those who generously reward the singers. They are a nomadic group, making a living by associating themselves with the households of notable people or by performing the folklore of the community. They primarily worship Vishnu, and it is noted that only in one district do they worship local deities.” In the Madras Census Report of 1891, the Bhatrāzus are summarized as “a class of professional bards spread throughout the Telugu districts. They represent the Bhāt caste from other regions of India. They are called Rāzus because they are believed to be the descendants of a Kshatriya woman and a Vaisya man. They are knowledgeable in folklore and the family histories and legends of the ancient Rājahs. Under the former Hindu Rājahs, the Bhatrāzus served as bards, eulogists, and reciters of family genealogy and traditions. Most of them are now farmers, with only a few still reciting ballads. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]They will eat with the Kāpus and Velamas. Their rituals for birth, death, and marriage are similar to those of the Kāpus. Rāzu is the common name for the caste.”

The Bhatrāzus, Mr. W. Francis writes,65 “are also called Bhāts or Māgadas. They have two endogamous sub-divisions, called Vandi, Rāja or Telagānya, and Māgada, Kani or Agrahārekala. [Some Bhatrāzus maintain that Vandi and Māgada were individuals who officiated as heralds at the marriage of Siva.] Each of these is again split up into several exogamous septs or gōtras, among which are Atrēya, Bhāradwāja, Gautama, Kāsyapa and Kaundinya. All of these are Brāhmanical gōtras, which goes to confirm the story in Manu that the caste is the offspring of a Vaisya father and a Kshatriya mother. Bhatrāzus nevertheless do not all wear the sacred thread now-a-days, or recite the gāyatri.66 They employ Brāhman priests for their marriages, but Jangams and Sātānis for funerals, and in all these ceremonies they follow the lower or Purānic instead of the higher Vēdic ritual. Widow marriage is strictly forbidden, but yet they eat fish, mutton and pork, though not beef. These contradictions are, however, common among Oriya castes, and the tradition is that the Bhatrāzus were a northern caste which was first invited south by King Pratāpa Rūdra of the Kshatriya dynasty of Wārangal (1295–1323 A.D.). After the downfall of that kingdom they seem to have become court bards and panegyrists under the Reddi and Velama feudal chiefs, who had by that time carved out for themselves small independent principalities in the Telugu country. As a class they were fairly educated in the Telugu [226]literature, and even produced poets such as Rāmarāja Bhūshana, the author of the well-known Vasu-Charitram. Their usual title is Bhat, sometimes with the affix Rāzu or Mūrti.”

The Bhatrāzus, Mr. W. Francis writes,65 “are also known as Bhāts or Māgadas. They have two endogamous sub-divisions, called Vandi, Rāja or Telagānya, and Māgada, Kani or Agrahārekala. [Some Bhatrāzus believe that Vandi and Māgada were individuals who served as heralds at the marriage of Siva.] Each of these is further divided into several exogamous septs or gōtras, including Atrēya, Bhāradwāja, Gautama, Kāsyapa, and Kaundinya. All of these are Brāhmanical gōtras, supporting the narrative in Manu that the caste is the descendant of a Vaisya father and a Kshatriya mother. However, not all Bhatrāzus currently wear the sacred thread or recite the gāyatri.66 They hire Brāhman priests for their weddings, but rely on Jangams and Sātānis for funerals, and in all these rituals, they adhere to the lower or Purānic instead of the higher Vēdic practices. Widow marriage is strictly prohibited, yet they consume fish, mutton, and pork, but not beef. These contradictions are common among Oriya castes, and the tradition suggests that the Bhatrāzus were a northern caste first invited south by King Pratāpa Rūdra of the Kshatriya dynasty of Wārangal (1295–1323 A.D.). After the fall of that kingdom, they seem to have become court bards and panegyrists under the Reddi and Velama feudal chiefs, who had then established small independent principalities in the Telugu region. As a group, they were fairly educated in Telugu [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] literature and even produced poets such as Rāmarāja Bhūshana, the author of the well-known Vasu-Charitram. Their usual title is Bhat, sometimes with the suffix Rāzu or Mūrti.”

Of the Bhatrāzus in the North Arcot district, Mr. H. A. Stuart states67 that “they now live by cultivation, and by singing the fabulous traditions current regarding the different Sūdra castes at their marriages and other ceremonies, having probably invented most of them. They profess to be Kshatriyas. But it is known that several are Musalmans or members of other castes, who, possessing an aptitude for extempore versification, were taken by Rājahs to sing their praises, and so called themselves Bhatturāzus. They resemble the Rāzus in their customs, but are said to bury their dead.” In the Gazetteer of Anantapur, the Bhatrāzus are described as touring round the villages, making extempore verses in praise of the principal householders, and being rewarded by gifts of old clothes, grain, and money. It is stated in the Kurnool Manual that “the high-caste people (Kammas) are bound to pay the Batrājulu certain fees on marriage occasions. Some of the Batrājas have shotriems and ināms.” Shotriem is land given as a gift for proficiency in the Vēdas or learning, and inām is land given free of rent.

Of the Bhatrāzus in the North Arcot district, Mr. H. A. Stuart states that “they now survive through farming and by singing the fantastic stories associated with various Sūdra castes during their weddings and other rituals, likely having created most of these tales themselves. They claim to be Kshatriyas, but it's known that several are Muslims or from other castes, who, possessing a knack for improvisational verse, were invited by Rājahs to sing their praises and therefore refer to themselves as Bhatturāzus. They have customs similar to the Rāzus but are said to bury their dead.” In the Gazetteer of Anantapur, the Bhatrāzus are described as traveling from village to village, creating impromptu verses in praise of local prominent families, and receiving gifts of old clothes, grain, and money in return. The Kurnool Manual notes that “high-caste individuals (Kammas) are required to pay the Batrājulu certain fees during marriage ceremonies. Some of the Batrājas have shotriems and ināms.” Shotriem refers to land given as a gift for expertise in the Vēdas or scholarship, and inām is land granted free of charge.

In connection with the special attachment of the Bhatrāzus to the Velama, Kamma, and Kāpu castes, the following story is narrated. Once upon a time there was a man named Pillala Marri Bethāla Reddi, who had three sons, of whom two took to cultivation. The third son adopted a military life, and had seventy-four sons, all of whom became commanders. On one occasion, during [227]the reign of Pratāpa Rūdra, when they were staying at the fort of Wārangal, they quarrelled among themselves, and became very rebellious. On learning this, the king summoned them to his court. He issued orders that a sword should be tied across the gate. The commanders were reluctant to go under a sword, as it would be a sign of humiliation. Some of them ran against the sword, and killed themselves. A Bhatrāzu, who witnessed this, promised to help the remaining commanders to gain entrance without passing under the sword. He went to the king, and said that a Brāhman wished to pay him a visit. An order was accordingly issued that the sword should be removed. The services of the Bhatrāzu greatly pleased the commanders, and they came to regard the Bhatrāzus as their dependants, and treated them with consideration. Even at the present day, at a marriage among the Kāpus, Kammas, and Velamas, a Bhatrāzu is engaged. His duties are to assist the bridegroom in his wedding toilette, to paint sectarian marks on his forehead, and to remain as his personal attendant throughout the marriage ceremonies. He further sings stanzas from the Rāmayana or Mahābhārata, and songs in praise of Brāhmans and the caste to which the bridal couple belong. The following was sung at a Kāpu wedding. “Anna Vema Reddi piled up money like a mountain, and, with his brother Pinna Brahma Reddi, constructed agrahārams. Gone Buddha Reddi spent large sums of money for the reading of the Rāmayana, and heard it with much interest. Panta Malla Reddi caused several tanks to be dug. You, their descendants, are all prosperous, and very charitable.” In the houses of Kammas, the following is recited. “Of the seventy-seven sons, Bobbali Narasanna was a very brave man, and was told to go in search of the [228]kamma (an ornament) without using abusive language. Those who ran away are Velamas, and those who secured it Kammas.”

In relation to the close tie of the Bhatrāzus with the Velama, Kamma, and Kāpu castes, the following story is told. Once there was a man named Pillala Marri Bethāla Reddi, who had three sons; two of them became farmers. The third son chose a military career and had seventy-four sons, all of whom became commanders. One time, during [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the reign of Pratāpa Rūdra, while they were at the fort of Wārangal, they got into a fight among themselves and became quite rebellious. When the king found out, he summoned them to his court. He ordered a sword to be hung across the gate. The commanders were hesitant to walk under the sword, as it would be seen as a disgrace. Some of them ran into the sword and killed themselves. A Bhatrāzu, who saw this, promised to help the remaining commanders get in without passing under the sword. He went to the king and said that a Brāhman wanted to visit him. An order was then given to take down the sword. The Bhatrāzu’s assistance pleased the commanders greatly, and they began to see the Bhatrāzus as their dependents, treating them with respect. Even today, at a marriage in the Kāpu, Kamma, and Velama communities, a Bhatrāzu is hired. His tasks include helping the groom with his wedding outfit, applying religious marks on his forehead, and staying as his personal attendant throughout the wedding ceremonies. He also sings verses from the Rāmayana or Mahābhārata, along with songs praising Brāhmans and the caste of the couple getting married. The following was sung at a Kāpu wedding: “Anna Vema Reddi amassed wealth like a mountain, and, along with his brother Pinna Brahma Reddi, built agrahārams. Gone Buddha Reddi spent lots of money on having the Rāmayana read and listened to it intently. Panta Malla Reddi had several tanks dug. You, their descendants, are all prosperous and very generous.” In Kamma households, the following is recited: “Of the seventy-seven sons, Bobbali Narasanna was very brave and was told to go look for the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] kamma (an ornament) without using foul language. Those who ran away are Velamas, and those who got it are Kammas.”

In their ceremonial observances, the Bhatrāzus closely follow the standard Telugu type. At marriages, the bridal couple sit on the dais on a plank of juvvi (Ficus Tsiela) wood. They have the Telugu Janappans as their disciples, and are the only non-Brāhman caste, except Jangams and Pandārams, which performs the duties of guru or religious instructor. The badge of the Bhatrāzus at Conjeeveram is a silver stick.68

In their ceremonial practices, the Bhatrāzus closely adhere to the standard Telugu style. During weddings, the bride and groom sit on a raised platform made of juvvi (Ficus Tsiela) wood. They have the Telugu Janappans as their followers and are the only non-Brahmin community, along with Jangams and Pandārams, that takes on the role of guru or religious teacher. The emblem of the Bhatrāzus in Conjeeveram is a silver stick.68

In the Madras Census Report, 1901, Bhāto, Kani Rāzu, Kannāji Bhāt and Padiga Rāju appear as synonyms, and Annāji Bhat as a sub-caste of Bhatrāzus.

In the Madras Census Report, 1901, Bhāto, Kani Rāzu, Kannāji Bhāt, and Padiga Rāju are listed as synonyms, while Annāji Bhat is noted as a sub-caste of Bhatrāzus.

The following account of a criminal class, calling themselves Batturājas or Battu Turakas, was published in the Police Weekly Circular, Madras, in 1881.69 “They are known to the Cuddapah and North Arcot Police as criminals, and a note is made whenever an adult leaves his village; but, as they commit their depredations far from home, and convert their spoil into hard cash before they return, it is difficult to get evidence against them. Ten or twelve of these leave home at once; they usually work in parties of three or four, and they are frequently absent for months together. They have methods of communicating intelligence to their associates when separated from them, but the only one of these methods that is known is by means of their leaf plates, which they sew in a peculiar manner, and leave after use in certain places previously agreed upon. These leaf plates can be recognised by experts, but all that these experts can learn from them is that Battu Turakas have been in [229]the neighbourhood recently. On their return to their village, an account of their proceedings is rendered, and their spoil is divided equally among the whole community, a double share being, however, given to the actual thief or thieves. They usually disguise themselves as Brāhmans, and, in the search of some of their houses lately, silk cloths worn only by Brāhmans were found together with other articles necessary for the purpose (rudrāksha necklaces, sālagrāma stones, etc.). They are also instructed in Sanskrit, and in all the outward requisites of Brāhmanism. A Telugu Brāhman would soon find out that they are not Brāhmans, and it is on this account that they confine their depredations to the Tamil country, where allowance is made for them as rude uncivilized Telugus. They frequent choultries (travellers’ resting-places), where their very respectable appearance disarms suspicion, and watch for opportunities of committing thefts, substituting their own bags or bundles (filled with rubbish) for those they carry off.” To this account Mr. M. Paupa Rao Naidu adds70 that “it is during festivals and feasts that they very often commit thefts of the jewels and cloths of persons bathing in the tanks. They are thus known as Kolamchuthi Pāpar, meaning that they are Brāhmins that live by stealing around the tanks. Before the introduction of railways, their depredations were mostly confined to the choultries and tanks.”

The following account of a criminal group calling themselves Batturājas or Battu Turakas was published in the Police Weekly Circular, Madras, in 1881.69 “They are known to the Cuddapah and North Arcot Police as criminals, and a note is made whenever an adult leaves his village; but since they carry out their crimes far from home and turn their loot into cash before returning, it’s hard to gather evidence against them. Ten or twelve of them leave home at once; they usually operate in groups of three or four, and they are often gone for months at a time. They have ways of communicating with each other when apart, but the only known method is through their leaf plates, which they sew in a special way and leave after use at pre-arranged locations. Experts can recognize these leaf plates, but all they can determine is that Battu Turakas have been in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the area recently. When they return to their village, they report back on their activities, and the loot is divided evenly among the entire community, though the actual thief or thieves receive a double portion. They often disguise themselves as Brāhmans, and during recent searches of some of their homes, silk clothes worn only by Brāhmans were found, along with other items necessary for this guise (like rudrāksha necklaces, sālagrāma stones, etc.). They are also trained in Sanskrit and all the external features of Brāhmanism. A Telugu Brāhman would quickly realize they aren’t real Brāhmans, which is why they limit their crimes to the Tamil region, where people assume they are just rude, uncivilized Telugus. They often stay at choultries (travellers’ resting places), where their respectable appearance raises no suspicion, and look for chances to steal, swapping their own bags or bundles (filled with trash) for those they steal.” To this account, Mr. M. Paupa Rao Naidu adds70 that “it is during festivals and celebrations that they frequently steal jewels and clothing from people bathing in the tanks. They are known as Kolamchuthi Pāpar, meaning they are Brāhmans who live by stealing around the tanks. Before the railways were introduced, their crimes were mostly limited to the choultries and tanks.”

Concerning the Bhattu Turakas of the North Arcot district, Mr. H. A. Stuart writes71 that “a few of this very intelligent and educated criminal class are found in the north-west of the Chendragiri tāluk, and in the north of Punganūr. They are really Muhammadans, but [230]never worship according to the rules of that religion, and know little about its tenets. They have no employment save cheating, and in this they are incomparably clever. They speak several languages with perfect fluency, have often studied Sanskrit, and are able to personate any caste. Having marked down a well-to-do householder, they take an opportunity of entering his service, and succeed at last in gaining his confidence. They then abuse it by absconding with what they can lay hands upon. They often take to false coining and forgery, pretend to know medicine, to have the power of making gold or precious stones, or of turning currency notes into others of higher value.”

Concerning the Bhattu Turakas of the North Arcot district, Mr. H. A. Stuart writes71 that “a few members of this very intelligent and educated criminal class are found in the north-west of the Chendragiri tāluk and in the north of Punganūr. They are essentially Muhammadans, but [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] they never follow the practices of that religion and know little about its teachings. They are only employed in cheating, and they are incredibly skilled at it. They speak several languages fluently, have often studied Sanskrit, and can impersonate any caste. Once they identify a prosperous householder, they find a chance to enter his service and eventually gain his trust. They then betray that trust by running off with whatever they can steal. They frequently engage in counterfeiting and forgery, claim to know medicine, and pretend they can make gold or precious stones, or convert currency notes into higher denominations.”

Bhāyipuo.—Bhāyipuo is returned, in the Census Report, 1901, as an Oriya caste, the members of which claim to be Kshatriyas. The word means brother’s son, in which sense it is applied to the issue of the brothers of Rājahs by concubines. The illegitimate children of Rājahs are also classed as Bhāyipuo.

Bhāyipuo.—According to the 1901 Census Report, Bhāyipuo is identified as an Oriya caste whose members claim to be Kshatriyas. The term means brother’s son, and it is used to refer to the offspring of a Raja's brothers by concubines. The illegitimate children of Rajas are also categorized as Bhāyipuo.

Bhima.—A section of Savaras, named after Bhima, one of the Pāndava brothers.

Bhima.—A group of Savaras, named after Bhima, one of the Pāndava brothers.

Bholia (wild dog).—An exogamous sept of Kondra.

Bholia (wild dog).—An exogamous group of Kondra.

Bhondāri.—The Bhondāris are the barbers of the Oriya country, living in Ganjam. “The name Bhondāri,” Mr. S. P. Rice writes,72 is “derived from bhondaram, treasure. The zamindars delivered over the guarding of the treasure to the professional barbers, who became a more important person in this capacity than in his original office of shaver in ordinary to His Highness.” The Bhondāris occupy a higher position than the Tamil and Telugu barbers. Though various Oriya castes bathe after being shaved, the touch of a Bhondāri at [231]other times is not regarded as polluting. All over the Ganjam district, the Bhondāris are employed as domestic servants, and some are engaged as coolies, cart-drivers, etc. Others officiate as pūjāris (priests) at Takurāni (village deity) temples, grind sandalwood, or make flower garlands. On the occasion of ceremonial processions, the washing of the feet of the guests, carrying articles required for worship, and the jewels and cloths to be worn by the bridal couple on the wedding day, are performed by the Bhondāri. I am informed that a woman of this caste is employed by Karnams on the occasion of marriage and other ceremonials, at which her services are indispensable. It is said that in some places, where the Bhondāris do not shave castes lower than the Gudiyas, Oriya Brāhmans allow them to remove the leaf plates off which they have taken their food, though this should not be done by a non-Brāhman.

Bhondāri.—The Bhondāris are the barbers of the Oriya region, living in Ganjam. “The name Bhondāri,” Mr. S. P. Rice writes, 72 is “derived from bhondaram, treasure. The zamindars handed over the responsibility of guarding the treasure to professional barbers, who became more important in this role than in their original job of shaving His Highness.” The Bhondāris hold a higher status than Tamil and Telugu barbers. While various Oriya castes bathe after being shaved, being touched by a Bhondāri at [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] other times is not considered polluting. Throughout the Ganjam district, the Bhondāris work as domestic servants, and some are employed as laborers, cart drivers, etc. Others serve as pūjāris (priests) at Takurāni (village deity) temples, grind sandalwood, or make flower garlands. During ceremonial processions, the washing of guests' feet, carrying items needed for worship, and bringing the jewels and clothing for the bridal couple on their wedding day are handled by the Bhondāri. I’ve been told that a woman from this caste is employed by Karnams during marriages and other rituals, where her services are essential. It is said that in some areas, where Bhondāris do not shave castes lower than the Gudiyas, Oriya Brāhmans allow them to remove the leaf plates after they have eaten, although this is something a non-Brāhman should not do.

There are apparently three endogamous sub-divisions, named Godomalia, Odisi, and Bejjo. The word Godomalia means a group of forts, and it is said to be the duty of members of this section to serve Rājahs who live in forts. The Godomalias are most numerous in Ganjam, where they claim to be superior to the Odisi and Bejjo sections. Among exogamous septs, Mohiro (peacock), Dhippo (light), Oppomarango (Achyranthes aspera), and Nāgasira (cobra) may be noted. Members of the Oppomarango sept do not touch, or use the root of the plant as a tooth brush. Lights may not be blown out with the breath, or otherwise extinguished by members of the Dhippo sept; and they do not light their lamps unless they are madi, i.e., wearing silk cloths, or cloths washed and dried after bathing. Nāgasira is a sept common to many Oriya castes, and is said to owe its origin to the influence of Oriya Brāhmans. [232]

There are apparently three endogamous sub-divisions named Godomalia, Odisi, and Bejjo. The term Godomalia means a group of forts, and it's said that it's the responsibility of members of this section to serve the Rājahs who live in forts. The Godomalias are most numerous in Ganjam, where they claim to be superior to the Odisi and Bejjo sections. Among exogamous septs, Mohiro (peacock), Dhippo (light), Oppomarango (Achyranthes aspera), and Nāgasira (cobra) can be noted. Members of the Oppomarango sept do not touch or use the root of the plant as a toothbrush. Members of the Dhippo sept cannot blow out lights with their breath or extinguish them in any other way; they also do not light their lamps unless they are madi, i.e., wearing silk cloths or cloths that have been washed and dried after bathing. Nāgasira is a sept common to many Oriya castes and is believed to have originated due to the influence of Oriya Brāhmans. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The hereditary headman of the caste is called Bēhara, and he is assisted by a Bhollobaya. Most of the Bhondāris follow the form of Vaishnavism inculcated by Chaithyana, and known as Paramartho matham. They wear as a necklace a string of tulsi (Ocimum sanctum) beads, without which they will not worship or take their food. Many Hindu deities, especially Jagannātha, and various local Tākurānis are also worshipped by them.

The hereditary leader of the caste is called Bēhara, and he is supported by a Bhollobaya. Most of the Bhondāris adhere to the style of Vaishnavism taught by Chaithyana, known as Paramartho matham. They wear a necklace made of tulsi (Ocimum sanctum) beads, which they must have to worship or eat. They also worship many Hindu deities, particularly Jagannātha, along with various local Tākurānis.

A man should not marry his maternal uncle’s or paternal aunt’s daughter. Infant marriage is the rule, and, if a girl has not secured a husband before she attains maturity, she has to go through a mock marriage ceremony called dharma bibha. She is taken to a Streblus asper (sahāda or shādi) tree, and married to it. She may not, during the rest of her life, touch the Streblus tree, or use its twigs as a tooth brush. Sometimes she goes through the ceremony of marriage with some elderly man, preferably her grandfather, or, failing him, her elder sister’s husband as bridegroom. A divorce agreement (tsado patro) is drawn up, and the pseudo-marriage thereby dissolved. Sometimes the bridegroom is represented by a bow and arrow, and the ceremony is called khando bibha.

A man shouldn't marry his cousin on his mom's or dad's side. Child marriage is the norm, and if a girl hasn't found a husband by the time she comes of age, she has to go through a mock marriage ceremony called dharma bibha. She's taken to a Streblus asper (sahāda or shādi) tree and married to it. For the rest of her life, she can't touch the Streblus tree or use its twigs as a toothbrush. Sometimes she has a ceremony where she marries an older man, preferably her grandfather, or if he's not available, her sister's husband as the groom. A divorce agreement (tsado patro) is created, and this fake marriage is dissolved. Occasionally, the groom is represented by a bow and arrow, and this ceremony is called khando bibha.

The real marriage ceremonies last over seven days. On the day before the bibha (wedding), a number of earthen pots are placed on a spot which has been cleaned for their reception, and some married women throw Zizyphus Jujuba leaves and rice, apparently as an evil-eye removing and purificatory ceremony. While doing so, they cry “Ūlu, ulu” in a manner which recalls to mind the kulavi idal of the Maravans and Kallans. A ceremony, called sokko bhondo, or wheel worship, is performed to a potter’s wheel. The bridegroom, who [233]has to fast until the night, is shaved, after which he stands on a grindstone and bathes. While he is so doing, some women bring a grinding-mill stone, and grind to powder Vigna Catiang, Cajanus indicus and Cicer arietinum seeds, crying “Ūlu, ulu,” as they do so. The bridegroom then dresses himself, and sits on the marriage dais, while a number of married women crowd round him, each of whom touches an areca nut placed on his head seven times with a grinding stone. They also perform the ceremony called bhondaivaro, which consists in throwing Zizyphus Jujuba leaves, and rice dyed with turmeric, over the bridegroom, again calling out “Ūlu, ulu.” Towards evening, the bridegroom’s party proceed in procession to a temple, taking with them the various articles required on the morrow, such as the sacred thread, jewels, cloths, and mokkuto (forehead ornament). After worshipping the god, they return home, and on the way thither collect water in a vessel from seven houses, to be used by the bridegroom when he bathes next day. A ceremonial very similar to that performed by the bridegroom on the eve of the wedding is also performed by the bride and her party. On the wedding day, the bridegroom, after worshipping Vignēswara (Ganēsa) at the marriage dais with the assistance of a Brāhman purōhit, proceeds, dressed up in his marriage finery, mokkuto, sacred thread and wrist thread, to a temple in a palanquin, and worships there. Later on, he goes to the bride’s house in a palanquin. Just as he is about to start, his brother’s wife catches hold of the palanquin, and will not let him go till she has received a present of a new cloth. He is met en route by the bride’s father, and his feet are washed by her brother. His future father-in-law, after waving seven balls of coloured rice before him, escorts him to his house. At [234]the entrance thereto, a number of women, including the bride’s mother, await his arrival, and, on his approach, throw Zizyphus Jujuba leaves, and cry “Ūlu, ulu.” His future mother-in-law, taking him by the hand, leads him into the house. As soon as he has reached the marriage dais, the bride is conducted thither by her maternal uncle, and throws some salt over a screen on to the bridegroom. Later on, she takes her seat by his side, and the Brāhman purōhit, after doing hōmam (making sacred fire), ties the hands of the contracting couple together with dharbha grass. This is called hastagonthi, and is the binding portion of the marriage ceremony. The bride and bridegroom then exchange ten areca nuts and ten myrabolams (Terminalia fruits). Two new cloths are thrown over them, and the ends thereof are tied together in a knot containing twenty-one cowry (Cypræa Arabica) shells, a coin, and a few Zizyphus leaves. This ceremonial is called gontiyalo. The bride’s brother strikes the bridegroom with his fist, and receives a present of a cloth. At this stage, the couple receive presents from relations and friends. They then play seven times with cowry shells, and the ceremonial closes with the throwing of Zizyphus leaves, and the eating by the bride and bridegroom of rice mixed with jaggery (crude sugar) and curds. On the two following days, they sit on the dais, play with cowries, and have leaves and rice thrown over them. They wear the cloths given to them on the wedding day, and may not bathe in a tank (pond) or river. On the fourth day (chauti), the bride is received into the gōtra of the bridegroom. In token thereof, she cooks some food given to her by the bridegroom, and the pair make a show of partaking thereof. Towards the evening the bride is conducted by her maternal uncle to near the [235]dais, and she stands on a grinding stone. Seven turns of thread dyed with turmeric are wound round the posts of the dais. Leading his wife thither, the bridegroom cuts the thread, and the couple stand on the dais, while four persons support a cloth canopy over their heads, and rice is scattered over them. On the fifth day, the newly-married couple and their relations indulge in throwing turmeric water over each other. Early on the morning of the sixth day, the bridegroom breaks a pot placed on the dais, and goes away in feigned anger to the house of a relation. Towards evening, he is brought back by his brother-in-law, and plays at cowries with the bride. The Bhondaivaro ceremony is once more repeated. On the seventh day, the sacred thread, wrist-threads and mokkuto are removed. Widows and divorcées are permitted to remarry. As among various other castes, a widow should marry her deceased husband’s younger brother.

The real marriage ceremonies last over seven days. On the day before the wedding, a number of clay pots are placed in a clean area, and some married women throw Zizyphus Jujuba leaves and rice, seemingly as a way to ward off evil and purify the space. While doing this, they chant “Ūlu, ulu” in a manner reminiscent of the kulavi idol of the Maravans and Kallans. A ceremony called sokko bhondo, or wheel worship, is performed at a potter's wheel. The groom, who has to fast until night, is shaved, and then he stands on a grindstone and bathes. While he does this, some women bring a grinding stone and grind Vigna Catiang, Cajanus indicus, and Cicer arietinum seeds into powder, also chanting “Ūlu, ulu.” The groom then dresses up and sits on the marriage platform, while several married women gather around him, each touching an areca nut placed on his head seven times with a grinding stone. They also perform a ceremony called bhondaivaro, which involves throwing Zizyphus Jujuba leaves and rice dyed with turmeric over the groom, again shouting “Ūlu, ulu.” In the evening, the groom’s party processes to a temple, bringing various items needed for the next day, such as the sacred thread, jewelry, cloths, and mokkuto (forehead ornament). After worshipping the deity, they return home, collecting water from seven houses in a vessel, to be used by the groom for his bath the next day. A ceremony similar to the one performed by the groom on the eve of the wedding is done by the bride and her party. On the wedding day, the groom, after worshipping Vignēswara (Ganesha) at the marriage dais with the help of a Brahmin priest, goes to a temple in a palanquin, dressed in wedding finery, mokkuto, sacred thread, and wrist thread. Later, he goes to the bride’s house in the palanquin. Just before he leaves, his brother’s wife grabs the palanquin and won't let him go until she receives a gift of a new cloth. He is met along the way by the bride’s father, and his feet are washed by her brother. His future father-in-law, after waving seven balls of colored rice before him, leads him to his house. At the entrance, a group of women, including the bride’s mother, waits for him and, upon his arrival, throws Zizyphus Jujuba leaves while shouting “Ūlu, ulu.” His future mother-in-law takes his hand and leads him inside. Once he reaches the marriage dais, the bride is brought there by her maternal uncle, and she throws some salt over a screen onto the groom. Later, she sits beside him, and the Brahmin priest, after making a sacred fire, ties the hands of the couple together with dharbha grass. This is called hastagonthi, the binding part of the marriage ceremony. The bride and groom then exchange ten areca nuts and ten myrobalans (Terminalia fruits). Two new cloths are draped over them, and the ends are tied in a knot containing twenty-one cowry shells, a coin, and a few Zizyphus leaves. This ritual is called gontiyalo. The bride’s brother strikes the groom with his fist and receives a gift of a cloth. At this point, the couple receives gifts from family and friends. They then play with cowry shells seven times, and the ceremony concludes with throwing Zizyphus leaves and the couple eating rice mixed with jaggery (raw sugar) and curds. Over the next two days, they sit on the dais, play with cowries, and have leaves and rice thrown over them. They wear the clothes given to them on their wedding day and are not allowed to bathe in a pond or river. On the fourth day (chauti), the bride is received into the groom's gōtra. To signify this, she cooks some food given to her by the groom, and they pretend to eat it. In the evening, her maternal uncle takes her close to the dais, and she stands on a grindstone. Seven strands of thread dyed with turmeric are wound around the posts of the dais. Leading his wife there, the groom cuts the thread, and they stand on the dais while four people hold a cloth canopy over them, and rice is scattered over them. On the fifth day, the newlywed couple and their relatives throw turmeric water over each other. Early on the morning of the sixth day, the groom breaks a pot placed on the dais and pretends to leave in anger to the house of a relative. In the evening, he is brought back by his brother-in-law and plays cowries with the bride. The Bhondaivaro ceremony is repeated. On the seventh day, the sacred thread, wrist threads, and mokkuto are removed. Widows and divorcées are allowed to remarry. Like in many other castes, a widow should marry her deceased husband's younger brother.

The dead are cremated. When a person is on the point of death, a little Jagannātha prasādam, i.e., rice from the temple at Puri, is placed in his mouth. Members of many Oriya castes keep by them partially cooked rice, called nirmālyam, brought from this temple, and a little of this is eaten by the orthodox before meals and after bathing. The corpse is washed, anointed, and wrapped in a new cloth. After it has been secured on the bier, a new red cloth is thrown over it. At the head, a sheaf of straw, from the roof of the house, if it is thatched, is placed. The funeral pyre is generally prepared by an Oriya washerman. At the burning-ground, the corpse is placed close to the pyre, and the son puts into the mouth some parched rice, and throws rice over the eyes. Then, lighting the straw, he waves it thrice round the corpse, and throws it on the face. The corpse is then [236]carried thrice round the pyre, and laid thereon. In the course of cremation, each mourner throws a log on the pyre. The son goes home, wet and dripping, after bathing. On the following day, the fire is extinguished, and two fragments of bone are placed in a small pot, and carefully preserved. The ashes are heaped up, and an image is drawn on the ground with a stick, to which food is offered. A meal, called pithapona (bitter food), consisting of rice and margosa (Melia Azadirachta) leaves, is partaken of by agnates only. On the tenth day, the relatives and intimate friends of the deceased are shaved, the son last of all. The son and the agnates go to a tank bund (pond embankment), and cook food in a new pot within a shed which has been specially constructed for the occasion. The pot is then broken into ten fragments, on which food is placed, and offered to the dead person. The son takes the fragments, one by one, to the tank, bathing each time. The pot containing the two pieces of bone is generally buried beneath a pīpal (Ficus religiosa) tree growing near a tank. On the tenth day, after the offering of food, the son proceeds to this spot, and, after pouring water ten times over the ground beneath which the pot is buried, takes the pot home, and buries it near the house. As he approaches his home, he goes ahead of those who accompany him, and, carrying a vessel filled with water, pours some of this three times on the ground, waving his hand in a circular manner. He then makes three marks with a piece of iron on the ground. A piece of hollow bamboo open at both ends, or other grain measure, is given to him, with which he measures rice or other grain seven times. He then throws the measure behind him between his legs, and, entering the house, puts a sect mark on his forehead with the aid of a broken looking-glass, which must be [237]thrown away. Ghī (clarified butter) and meat may not be eaten by those under death pollution till the eleventh day, when a feast is held.

The deceased are cremated. When someone is close to death, a small amount of Jagannātha prasādam, which is rice from the temple at Puri, is placed in their mouth. Many Oriya castes keep partially cooked rice called nirmālyam, which is brought from this temple, and a bit of this is eaten by the orthodox before meals and after bathing. The body is washed, anointed, and wrapped in new cloth. Once secured on the bier, a new red cloth is draped over it. At the head, a sheaf of straw from the roof is placed if the house has a thatched roof. The funeral pyre is usually prepared by an Oriya washerman. At the cremation ground, the body is placed near the pyre, and the son puts some parched rice in the mouth and sprinkles rice over the eyes. Then, lighting the straw, he waves it three times around the body and scatters it on the face. The body is then [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]carried three times around the pyre and laid on it. During the cremation, each mourner throws a log onto the pyre. The son returns home soaking wet after bathing. The next day, the fire is put out, and two bone fragments are placed in a small pot, which is carefully preserved. The ashes are piled up, and an outline is drawn on the ground with a stick, to which food is offered. Only the agnates partake in a meal called pithapona (bitter food), consisting of rice and margosa (Melia Azadirachta) leaves. On the tenth day, the relatives and close friends of the deceased get shaved, with the son being the last. The son and agnates go to a tank bund (pond embankment) and cook food in a new pot inside a shed built for this occasion. The pot is then broken into ten pieces, and food is placed on them, offered to the deceased. The son takes each piece to the tank, bathing each time. The pot with the two bone pieces is usually buried beneath a pīpal (Ficus religiosa) tree near a tank. On the tenth day, after the food offering, the son goes to this spot, pours water ten times over the ground above where the pot is buried, takes the pot home, and buries it near the house. As he approaches home, he walks ahead of those accompanying him, and carrying a vessel filled with water, pours some on the ground three times while waving his hand in a circular motion. He then makes three marks on the ground with a piece of iron. He receives a hollow bamboo tube, or another grain measure, and uses it to measure rice or other grains seven times. He then throws the measure behind him between his legs and, upon entering the house, marks his forehead with a sect symbol using a broken mirror, which must be [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]discarded. Until the eleventh day, those in mourning cannot eat ghee (clarified butter) or meat, when a feast is held.

If an important elder of the community dies, a ceremony called jola-jola handi (pot drilled with holes) is performed on the night of the tenth day. Fine sand is spread over the floor of a room having two doors, and the surface is smoothed with a tray or plank. On the sand a lighted lamp is placed, with an areca nut by its side. The lamp is covered with an earthen cooking-pot. Two men carry on their shoulders a pot riddled with holes, suspended from a pole made of Diospyros Embryopteris wood, from inside the room into the street, as soon as the lamp is covered by the cooking-pot. Both doors of the room are then closed, and not opened till the return of the men. The pot which they carry is believed to increase in weight as they bear it to a tank, into which it is thrown. On their return to the house, they tap three times at the door, which then opens. All present then crowd into the room, and examine the sand for the marks of the foot-prints of a bull, cat or man, the trail of a centipede, cart-track, ladder, etc., which are believed to be left by the dead person when he goes to the other world.

If an important elder of the community passes away, a ceremony called jola-jola handi (pot drilled with holes) takes place on the night of the tenth day. Fine sand is spread over the floor of a room with two doors, and the surface is smoothed with a tray or plank. A lighted lamp is set on the sand, along with an areca nut beside it. The lamp is then covered with an earthen cooking pot. Two men carry a pot full of holes on a pole made of Diospyros Embryopteris wood from inside the room out to the street, right after the lamp is covered. Both doors of the room are closed and remain shut until the men return. The pot they're carrying is believed to become heavier as they take it to a tank, where it is thrown in. When they come back to the house, they tap three times at the door, which then opens. Everyone present then rushes into the room to check the sand for footprints of a bull, cat, or human, as well as traces of a centipede, cart tracks, ladders, etc., all believed to be left by the deceased person as they journey to the afterlife.

Opprobrious names are very common among the Bhondāris, especially if a child is born after a succession of deaths among the offspring of a family. Very common among such names are those of low castes, e.g., Haddi, Bavuria, Dandāsi, etc.

Opprobrious names are very common among the Bhondāris, especially when a child is born after a series of deaths in the family. Names from low castes are particularly common in these cases, like Haddi, Bavuria, Dandāsi, etc.

Bhonjo.—The title of the Rāja of Gumsūr in Ganjam.

Bhonjo.—The title of the king of Gumsūr in Ganjam.

Bhūmanchi (good earth).—A sub-division of Kāpu.

Bhūmanchi (good earth).—A subgroup of Kāpu.

Bhū (earth) Rāzu.—A name for Rāzus who live in the plains, in contradistinction to the Konda Rāzus who live in the hills. [238]

Bhū (earth) Rāzu.—A term for Rāzus who inhabit the plains, as opposed to the Konda Rāzus who reside in the hills. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Bhū Vaisya (earth Vaisya).—A name returned by some Nāttukōttai Chettis and Vellālas.

Bhū Vaisya (earth Vaisya).—A name used by some Nāttukōttai Chettis and Vellālas.

Bhūmi Dhompthi.—The name, meaning earth marriage offering, of a sub-division of Mādigas, at whose marriages the offering of food is placed on the ground.

Bhūmi Dhompthi.—The name, meaning earth marriage offering, refers to a subgroup of Mādigas, known for placing food offerings on the ground during their marriages.

Bhūmi Rāzulu (kings of the earth).—A name assumed by some Koyis.

Bhūmi Rāzulu (kings of the earth).—A title taken on by some Koyis.

Bhūmia.—The Bhūmias are an Oriya caste of hill cultivators, found in the Jeypore Zamindāri. According to a tradition, they were the first to cultivate the land on the hills. In the Central Provinces they are said to be known as Baigas, concerning whom Captain Ward writes73 that “the decision of the Baiga in a boundary dispute is almost always accepted as final, and, from this right as children of the soil and arbiters of the land belonging to each village, they are said to have derived their title of Bhūmia, the Sanskrit bhūmi meaning the earth.”

Bhūmia.— The Bhūmias are an Oriya caste of hill farmers found in the Jeypore Zamindāri. According to tradition, they were the first to farm the land on the hills. In the Central Provinces, they are known as Baigas. Captain Ward writes73 that “the Baiga’s decision in a boundary dispute is typically accepted as final, and from this right as the original inhabitants and arbiters of the land belonging to each village, they have supposedly earned their title of Bhūmia, with the Sanskrit term bhūmi meaning the earth.”

For the following note I am indebted to Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao. The Bhūmias have septs, e.g., bhāg (tiger) and nāga (cobra). A man can claim his paternal aunt’s daughter in marriage. The marriage ceremonial is much the same as among the Bottadas. The jholla tonk (presents) consist of liquor, rice, a sheep or fowl, and cloths for the parents of the bride. A pandal (booth), made of poles of the sorghi tree, is erected in front of the bridegroom’s house, and a Dēsāri officiates. The remarriage of widows is permitted and a younger brother usually marries his elder brother’s widow. If a man divorces his wife, it is customary for him to give her a rupee and a new cloth in compensation. The dead are burned, and pollution lasts for nine days. On the tenth [239]day a ceremonial bath is taken, and a feast, with copious supplies of liquor, is held. In parts of the Central Provinces the dead are buried, and two or three flat stones are set up over the grave.74

For the following note, I want to thank Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao. The Bhūmias have different clans, like bhāg (tiger) and nāga (cobra). A man can marry his paternal aunt’s daughter. The marriage ceremonies are pretty similar to those of the Bottadas. The jholla tonk (gifts) include liquor, rice, a sheep or chicken, and clothing for the bride’s parents. A pandal (booth) made from sorghi tree poles is set up in front of the groom's house, and a Dēsāri officiates. Widows are allowed to remarry, and it's common for a younger brother to marry his elder brother’s widow. If a man divorces his wife, he typically gives her a rupee and a new piece of cloth as compensation. The deceased are cremated, and there’s a pollution period lasting nine days. On the tenth day, a ceremonial bath is performed, followed by a feast with plenty of liquor. In some parts of the Central Provinces, the dead are buried, and two or three flat stones are placed over the grave.

Bhuri.—A sub-division of Gond.

Bhuri.— A division of Gond.

Bījam (seed).—An exogamous sept of Bōya.

Bījam (seed).—An exogamous clan of Bōya.

Bilpathri (bael: Ægle Marmelos).—An exogamous sept of Bōya.

Bilpathri (bael: Ægle Marmelos).—A group that marries outside of their clan among the Bōya.

Bindhani (workman).—A title of Oriya Badhōyis, and sometimes used as the name of the caste.

Bindhani (worker).—A term for Oriya Badhōyis, and sometimes used as the name of the caste.

Bingi.—The Bingivāndlu are described, in the Kurnool Manual, as a class of mendicants, who play dramas. Some of them have shrotiyam villages, as Lingineni Doddi in Pattikonda. “Shrotiyam” has been defined75 as “lands, or a village, held at a favourable rate, properly an assignment of land or revenue to a Brāhman learned in the Vēdas, but latterly applied generally to similar assignments to native servants of the government, civil or military, and both Hindus and Muhammadans, as a reward for past services.”

Bingi.—The Bingivāndlu are described in the Kurnool Manual as a group of beggars who perform dramas. Some of them have shrotiyam villages, like Lingineni Doddi in Pattikonda. “Shrotiyam” is defined75 as “lands or a village granted at a favorable rate, originally an assignment of land or revenue to a learned Brāhman in the Vēdas, but more recently used for similar allocations to native government servants, both civil and military, of Hindu and Muslim faiths, as a reward for past services.”

Bhūtiannaya (ashes).—An exogamous sept of Bant.

Bhūtiannaya (ashes).—An exogamous group of Bant.

Bidāru (wanderers).—A sub-division of Odde.

Bidāru (wanderers).—A subdivision of Odde.

Bilimagga.—The Bilimagga weavers of South Canara, who speak a very corrupt form of Tamil, must not be confused with the Bilimaggas of Mysore, whose mother-tongue is Canarese. In some places the Bilimaggas of South Canara call themselves Padma Sālēs, but they have no connection with the Padma Sālē caste. There is a tradition that they emigrated from Pāndiya Maduradēsa in the Tamil country. The caste name Bilimagga (white loom) is derived from the fact that they weave only white cloths. In some places, for the [240]same reason, Dēvāngas call themselves Bilimaggas, but the Dēvāngas also make coloured cloths. White cloths are required for certain gods and bhūthas (devils) on occasions of festivals, and these are usually obtained from Bilimaggas.

Bilimagga.—The Bilimagga weavers of South Canara, who speak a highly distorted version of Tamil, should not be mixed up with the Bilimaggas of Mysore, whose native language is Canarese. In some areas, the Bilimaggas of South Canara refer to themselves as Padma Sālēs, but they are not related to the Padma Sālē caste. There’s a tradition that they migrated from Pāndiya Maduradēsa in Tamil Nadu. The caste name Bilimagga (white loom) comes from the fact that they only weave white fabrics. In some places, for the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]same reason, Dēvāngas also refer to themselves as Bilimaggas, but the Dēvāngas also produce colored fabrics. White cloths are needed for certain gods and bhūthas (spirits) during festival times, and these are usually sourced from Bilimaggas.

The Bilimaggas follow the makkala santāna law of inheritance (from father to son). They are said to have seven gōtras, and those of the Mangalore, Kundapūr, and Udipi tāluks, are stated to belong respectively to the 800, 700, and 500 nagaras. The caste deities are Vīrabhadra, Brahmalinga, and Ammanoru.

The Bilimaggas follow the makkala santāna inheritance law (from father to son). It's said they have seven gōtras, and those from the Mangalore, Kundapūr, and Udipi tāluks are reported to correspond to the 800, 700, and 500 nagaras. Their caste deities are Vīrabhadra, Brahmalinga, and Ammanoru.

For the whole community, there is a chief headman called Paththukku Solra Settigar, or the Setti who advises the ten, and for every village there is an ordinary headman styled Gurikāra. The chief headman is usually the manager of some temple of the caste, and the Gurikāra has to collect the dues from the members of the community. Every married couple has to pay an annual tax of twelve annas, and every unmarried male over twelve years of age of six annas towards the temple fund.

For the entire community, there’s a main leader known as Paththukku Solra Settigar, or the Setti who advises the ten, and for each village, there’s a regular leader called Gurikāra. The main leader typically manages a temple of the caste, and the Gurikāra is responsible for collecting dues from community members. Every married couple has to pay an annual tax of twelve annas, and every unmarried male over twelve years old pays six annas towards the temple fund.

Marriage of girls before puberty is the rule, and any girl who attains maturity without being married runs the risk of losing her caste. The remarriage of widows is permitted. The betrothal ceremony is important as being binding as a contract. It consists in the father of the girl giving betel leaves and areca nuts in a tray to the father of her future husband, before a number of people. If the contract is dissolved before the marriage is celebrated, betel and nuts must be presented to the father of the girl, in the presence of an assembly, as a sign that the engagement is broken off. On the day previous to the marriage ceremonial, the fathers of the contracting couple exchange betel leaves and areca nuts [241]three times. On the following morning, they proceed to the house of the bridegroom, the bride’s father carrying a brass vessel containing water. From this vessel, water is poured into smaller vessels by an odd number of women (five or more). These women are usually selected by the wife of the headman. The pouring of the water must be carried out according to a recognised code of precedence, which varies with the locality. At Udipi, for example, the order is Mangalore, Barkūr, Udipi. The women all pour water over the head of the bridegroom.

Marriage for girls before they reach puberty is the norm, and any girl who reaches maturity without getting married risks losing her caste. Widows are allowed to remarry. The betrothal ceremony is significant as it is considered a binding contract. It involves the girl's father presenting betel leaves and areca nuts on a tray to the father of her future husband in front of witnesses. If the engagement is broken off before the marriage takes place, betel and nuts must be given back to the girl's father in front of a gathering as a sign of the canceled engagement. The day before the wedding ceremony, the fathers of both parties exchange betel leaves and areca nuts [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]three times. On the morning of the wedding, they go to the groom's house, with the bride’s father carrying a brass vessel filled with water. An odd number of women (five or more) pour water from this vessel into smaller ones. These women are usually chosen by the headman's wife. The pouring of water must follow a specific order that varies by region. For instance, in Udipi, the order is Mangalore, Barkūr, Udipi. The women all pour water over the groom's head.

The rite is called mariyāthe nīru (water for respect). The bridegroom is then decorated, and a bāshingam (chaplet) is placed on his forehead. He sits in front of a brass vessel, called Ganapathi (the elephant god), which is placed on a small quantity of rice spread on the floor, and worships it. He is then conducted to the marriage pandal (booth) by his sister’s husband, followed by his sister carrying the brass vessel and a gindi (vessel with a spout), to which the bride’s bāshingam and the tāli (marriage badge) are tied. A red cloth, intended for the bride, must also be carried by her. Within the pandal, the bridegroom stands in front of a cot. The bride’s party, and the men in attendance on the bridegroom, stand opposite each other with the bridegroom between them, and throw rice over each other. All are then seated, except the bridegroom, his sister, and the bride’s brother. The bridegroom’s father waves incense in front of the cot and brass vessel, and hands over the gindi, and other articles, to the bridegroom’s sister, to be taken to the bride. Lights and ārathi water are waved before the bridegroom, and, while the bride’s father holds his hands, her brother washes his feet. He then goes seven times round the cot, after he has [242]worshipped it, and broken cocoanuts, varying in number according to the nagara to which he belongs—seven if he is a member of the seven hundred nagara, and so on. He next takes his seat on the cot, and is joined by the bride, who has had the bāshingam put on her forehead, and the tāli tied on her neck, by the bridegroom’s sister. Those assembled then call the maternal uncles of the bridal couple, and they approach the cot. The bridegroom’s uncle gives the red cloth already referred to to the uncle of the bride. The bride retires within the house, followed by her maternal uncle, and sits cross-legged, holding her big toes with her hands. Her uncle throws the red cloth over her head, and she covers her face with it. This is called dēvagiri udugarē. The uncle then carries her to the pandal, and she sits on the left of the bridegroom. The Gurikāra asks the maternal uncle of the bridegroom to hand over the bride’s money, amounting to twelve rupees or more. He then requests permission of the three nagara people, seven gōtra people, and the relatives of the bride and bridegroom to proceed with the dhāre ceremony. This being accorded, the maternal uncles unite the hands of the pair, and, after the cloth has been removed from the bride’s face, the dhāre water is poured over their hands, first by the bride’s father, and then by the Gurikāra, who, while doing so, declares the union of the couple according to the observances of the three nagaras. Those assembled throw rice on, and give presents to the bride and bridegroom. The presents are called moi, and the act of giving them moi baikradhu (Tamil). Some women wave ārathi, and the pair go inside the house, and sit on a mat. Some milk is given to the bridegroom by the bride’s sister, and, after sipping a little of it, he gives it to the bride. They then return to the pandal, and sit on [243]the cot. Rice is thrown over their heads, and ārathi waved in front of them. The bridegroom drops a ring into a tray, and turmeric-water is poured over it. The couple search for the ring. The wedding ceremonies are brought to a close by bathing in turmeric-water (vokli bath), after which the couple sit on the cot, and those assembled permit the handing over of the bride to the bridegroom’s family (pennu oppuchchu kodukradhu).

The ceremony is called mariyāthe nīru (water for respect). The bridegroom is then adorned, and a bāshingam (chaplet) is placed on his forehead. He sits in front of a brass vessel, known as Ganapathi (the elephant god), which is placed on a small amount of rice spread on the floor, and worships it. He is then led to the marriage pandal (booth) by his sister’s husband, with his sister following, carrying the brass vessel and a gindi (vessel with a spout), to which the bride’s bāshingam and the tāli (marriage badge) are attached. A red cloth meant for the bride must also be carried by her. Inside the pandal, the bridegroom stands in front of a cot. The bride’s party and the men accompanying the bridegroom face each other with the bridegroom in between, throwing rice over each other. Everyone then sits down, except the bridegroom, his sister, and the bride’s brother. The bridegroom’s father wafts incense in front of the cot and brass vessel, and hands over the gindi and other items to the bridegroom’s sister, to take to the bride. Lights and ārathi water are waved before the bridegroom, while the bride’s father holds his hands, and her brother washes his feet. He then walks around the cot seven times after he has [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]worshipped it and broken coconuts, varying in number based on the nagara he belongs to—seven if he is a member of the seven hundred nagara, and so on. He then sits on the cot, joined by the bride, who has had the bāshingam placed on her forehead and the tāli tied around her neck by the bridegroom’s sister. Those present then call for the maternal uncles of the bridal couple, who approach the cot. The bridegroom’s uncle hands over the red cloth mentioned earlier to the bride’s uncle. The bride then enters the house, followed by her maternal uncle, and sits cross-legged, holding her big toes with her hands. Her uncle throws the red cloth over her head, and she covers her face with it. This is called dēvagiri udugarē. The uncle then carries her to the pandal, where she sits to the left of the bridegroom. The Gurikāra asks the maternal uncle of the bridegroom to give the bride’s money, which is twelve rupees or more. He then requests permission from the three nagara people, seven gōtra people, and the relatives of both the bride and groom to proceed with the dhāre ceremony. Once permission is granted, the maternal uncles unite the couple's hands, and after the cloth is lifted from the bride’s face, dhāre water is poured over their hands, first by the bride’s father, and then by the Gurikāra, who, while doing this, declares the union of the couple according to the customs of the three nagaras. Those gathered throw rice at them and give gifts to the bride and groom. These gifts are called moi, and the act of giving them is called moi baikradhu (Tamil). Some women wave ārathi, and the couple enters the house, sitting on a mat. The bride’s sister offers the bridegroom some milk, and after he sips a little, he hands it to the bride. They then return to the pandal and sit on [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the cot. Rice is thrown over their heads, and ārathi is waved in front of them. The bridegroom drops a ring into a tray, and turmeric-water is poured over it. The couple searches for the ring. The wedding ceremonies conclude with a turmeric-water bath (vokli bath), after which the couple sits on the cot, and those present allow the bride to be handed over to the bridegroom’s family (pennu oppuchchu kodukradhu).

Any number of marriages, except three or seven, may be carried on simultaneously beneath a single pandal. If there are more than a single bridal couple, the bāshingam is worn only by the pair who are the elder, or held in most respect. Sometimes, one couple is allowed to wear the bāshingam, and another to have the dhāre water first poured over them.

Any number of marriages, except for three or seven, can take place at the same time under one canopy. If there is more than one bridal couple, the bāshingam is worn only by the couple who is older or held in the highest regard. Sometimes, one couple is permitted to wear the bāshingam, while another couple has the dhāre water poured over them first.

The dead are cremated. The corpse is carried to the burning-ground on a bier, with a tender plantain leaf placed beneath it. Fire is carried not by the son, but by some other near relative. The ashes are collected on the third day, and a mound (dhūpe) is made therewith. Daily until the final death ceremony, a tender cocoanut, and water in a vessel, are placed near it. In the final death ceremony (bojja), the Bilimaggas closely follow the Bants, except as regards the funeral car. To get rid of death pollution, a Tulu Madivāli (washerman caste) gives cloths to, and sprinkles water over those under pollution.

The dead are cremated. The body is carried to the cremation site on a stretcher, with a soft plantain leaf placed underneath. The fire is not carried by the son, but by another close relative. The ashes are collected on the third day, and a mound (dhūpe) is made with them. Every day until the final death ceremony, a tender coconut and water in a container are placed nearby. In the final death ceremony (bojja), the Bilimaggas closely follow the Bants, except for the funeral vehicle. To cleanse death pollution, a Tulu Madivāli (washerman caste) provides cloths to those affected and sprinkles water on them.

The caste title is Setti or Chetti.

The caste title is Setti or Chetti.

Billai-kavu (cat-eaters).—Said to be Māla Paidis, who eat cats.

Billai-kavu (cat-eaters).—Said to be Māla Paidis, who eat cats.

Billava.—The Billavas are the Tulu-speaking toddy-drawers of the South Canara district. It is noted, in the Manual, that they are “the numerically largest caste in the district, and form close upon one-fifth of the total [244]population. The derivation of the word Billava, as commonly accepted in the district, is that it is a contraction of Billinavaru, bowmen, and that the name was given as the men of that caste were formerly largely employed as bowmen by the ancient native rulers of the district. There is, however, no evidence whatever, direct or indirect, to show that the men of the toddy-drawing caste were in fact so employed. It is well known that, both before and after the Christian era, there were invasions and occupations of the northern part of Ceylon by the races then inhabiting Southern India, and Malabar tradition tells that some of these Dravidians migrated from Īram or Ceylon northwards to Travancore and other parts of the West Coast of India, bringing with them the cocoanut or southern tree (tenginamara), and being known as Tīvars (islanders) or Īravars, which names have since been altered to Tīyars and Ilavars. This derivation would also explain the name Dīvaru or Halepaik Dīvaru borne by the same class of people in the northern part of the district, and in North Canara. In Manjarabad above the ghauts, which, with Tuluva, was in olden days under the rule of the Humcha family, known later as the Bairasu Wodears of Kārakal, they are called Dēvaru Makkalu, literally God’s children, but more likely a corruption of Tīvaru Makkalu, children of the islanders. In support of this tradition, Mr. Logan has pointed out76 that, in the list of exports from Malabar given in the Periplus, in the first century A.D., no mention is made of the cocoanut. It was, however, mentioned by Cosmos Indico Pleustes (522 to 547 A.D.), and from the Syrian Christians’ copper-plate grants, early in the ninth century, it [245]appears that the Tiyans were at that time an organised guild of professional planters. Although the cocoanut tree may have been introduced by descendants of immigrants from Ceylon moving up the coast, the practice of planting and drawing toddy was no doubt taken up by the ordinary Tulu cultivators, and, whatever the origin of the name Billava may be, they are an essentially Tulu class of people, following the prevailing rule that property vests in females, and devolves in the female line.”

Billava.—The Billavas are the Tulu-speaking toddy-drawers from the South Canara district. The Manual notes that they are "the largest caste in the district, making up nearly one-fifth of the total [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]population. The commonly accepted origin of the word Billava in the district is that it's a shortened form of Billinavaru, meaning bowmen, and that this name was given because men from this caste were mainly employed as bowmen by the ancient local rulers. However, there is no direct or indirect evidence that the men of the toddy-drawing caste were actually employed in this way. It is well known that both before and after the Christian era, the northern part of Ceylon experienced invasions and occupations by the races from Southern India, and Malabar tradition suggests that some of these Dravidians migrated from Īram or Ceylon northward to Travancore and other regions of the West Coast of India, bringing with them the coconut tree (tenginamara), and being known as Tīvars (islanders) or Īravars, names that have since transformed into Tīyars and Ilavars. This origin also explains the name Dīvaru or Halepaik Dīvaru used by the same group in the northern part of the district and in North Canara. In Manjarabad above the ghauts, which, along with Tuluva, was historically ruled by the Humcha family, later known as the Bairasu Wodears of Kārakal, they are referred to as Dēvaru Makkalu, literally God's children, but likely a variation of Tīvaru Makkalu, meaning children of the islanders. Supporting this tradition, Mr. Logan has noted76 that, in the list of exports from Malabar recorded in the Periplus in the first century A.D., there is no mention of the coconut. However, it was mentioned by Cosmos Indico Pleustes (522 to 547 A.D.), and from the Syrian Christians’ copper-plate grants in the early ninth century, it [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]appears that the Tiyans were then an organized guild of professional planters. Although the coconut tree may have been introduced by descendants of immigrants from Ceylon moving up the coast, the practice of planting and tapping toddy was likely adopted by the local Tulu cultivators. Regardless of the origin of the name Billava, they are fundamentally a Tulu group of people, adhering to the prevailing custom that property belongs to females and is passed down through the female line.”

It is worthy of note that the Billavas differ from the Tīyans in one very important physical character—the cranial type. For, as shown by the following table, whereas the Tīyans are dolichocephalic the Billavas are, like other Tulu classes, sub-brachycephalic:—

It’s important to point out that the Billavas are different from the Tīyans in one very significant physical characteristic—the shape of the skull. As demonstrated by the table below, while the Tīyans have a long skull shape, the Billavas, like other Tulu groups, have a shorter skull shape:—

Cephalic Index.

Average. Maximum. Minimum. Number of times exceeding 80.
40 Tiyans 73 78.7 68.5 1
50 Billavas 80 91.5 71 28

Some Billavas about Udipi call themselves either Billavaru or Halēpaikaru. But the Halēpaiks proper are toddy-drawers, who are found in the Kundapūr tāluk, and speak Kanarese. There are said to be certain differences between the two classes in the method of carrying out the process of drawing toddy. For example, the Halēpaiks generally grasp the knife with the fingers directed upwards and the thumb to the right, while the Billavas hold the knife with the fingers directed downwards and the thumb to the left. A Billava at Udipi had a broad iron knife with a round hole at the base, by which it was attached to an iron hook fixed on to a rope worn round the loins. For crushing the flower-buds [246]within the spathe of the palm, Billavas generally use a stone, and the Halēpaiks a bone. There is a belief that, if the spathe is beaten with the bone of a buffalo which has been killed by a tiger, the yield of toddy will, if the bone has not touched the ground, be greater than if an ordinary bone is used. The Billavas generally carry a long gourd, and the Halēpaiks a pot, for collecting the toddy in.

Some Billavas in Udipi refer to themselves as either Billavaru or Halēpaikaru. However, true Halēpaiks are toddy-drawers found in the Kundapūr area, and they speak Kanarese. There are said to be some differences between the two groups in how they draw toddy. For instance, Halēpaiks usually hold the knife with their fingers pointing upwards and their thumb to the right, while Billavas grip the knife with their fingers pointing downwards and their thumb to the left. A Billava in Udipi had a broad iron knife with a round hole at the base, which was attached to an iron hook fixed to a rope worn around the waist. To crush the flower-buds [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]inside the spathe of the palm, Billavas typically use a stone, whereas Halēpaiks use a bone. There is a belief that if the spathe is struck with the bone of a buffalo killed by a tiger—provided the bone hasn't touched the ground—the yield of toddy will be greater than if an ordinary bone is used. Billavas commonly carry a long gourd, while Halēpaiks use a pot to collect the toddy.

Baidya and Pūjāri occur as caste names of the Billavas, and also as a suffix to the name, e.g., Saiyina Baidya, Bomma Pūjāri. Baidya is said to be a form of Vaidya, meaning a physician. Some Billavas officiate as priests (pūjāris) at bhūtasthānas (devil shrines) and garidis. Many of these pūjāris are credited with the power of invoking the aid of bhūtas, and curing disease. The following legend is narrated, to account for the use of the name Baidya. A poor woman once lived at Ullal with two sons. A Sanyāsi (religious ascetic), pitying their condition, took the sons as his sishyas, with a view to training them as magicians and doctors. After some time, the Sanyāsi went away from Ullal for a short time, leaving the lads there with instructions that they should not be married until his return. In spite of his instructions, however, they married, and, on his return, he was very angry, and went away again, followed by his two disciples. On his journey, the Sanyāsi crossed the ferry near Ullal on foot. This the disciples attempted to do, and were on the point of drowning when the Sanyāsi threw three handfuls of books on medicine and magic. Taking these, the two disciples returned, and became learned in medicine and magic. They are supposed to be the ancestors of the Billavas.

Baidya and Pūjāri are used as caste names for the Billavas, and they also appear as suffixes to names, like Saiyina Baidya and Bomma Pūjāri. Baidya is considered a variation of Vaidya, which means physician. Some Billavas serve as priests (pūjāris) at bhūtasthānas (devil shrines) and garidis. Many of these pūjāris are believed to have the ability to call upon bhūtas for help and to heal illnesses. There’s a legend that explains the origin of the name Baidya. Once, a poor woman lived in Ullal with her two sons. A Sanyāsi (religious ascetic), feeling sorry for them, took the sons as his students to train them as magicians and doctors. After a while, the Sanyāsi left Ullal temporarily, instructing the boys not to marry until he returned. However, they got married anyway, and when he came back, he was very upset and left again, with his two disciples following him. During his journey, the Sanyāsi crossed a ferry near Ullal on foot. The disciples tried to do the same and were nearly drowned when the Sanyāsi threw three handfuls of books on medicine and magic to them. Taking these, the two disciples returned and became skilled in medicine and magic. They are believed to be the ancestors of the Billavas.

Billava Toddy-Tapper.

Billava Toddy-Tapper.

Billava Toddy Tapper.

The Billavas, like the Bants, have a number of exogamous septs (balis) running in the female line. [247]There is a popular belief that these are sub-divisions of the twenty balis which ought to exist according to the Aliya Santāna system (inheritance in the female line).

The Billavas, similar to the Bants, have several exogamous groups (balis) that follow the female lineage. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] There is a common belief that these represent subdivisions of the twenty balis that are supposed to exist according to the Aliya Santāna system (inheritance through the female line).

The caste has a headman called Gurikāra, whose office is hereditary, and passes to the aliya (sister’s son). Affairs which affect the community as a whole are discussed at a meeting held at the bhūtasthāna or garidi.

The caste has a leader called Gurikāra, a position that is passed down through family lines to the aliya (sister’s son). Issues that impact the community as a whole are addressed in a meeting held at the bhūtasthāna or garidi.

At the betrothal ceremony, the bride-price (sirdachi), varying from ten to twenty rupees, is fixed. A few days before the wedding, the maternal uncle of the bride, or the Gurikāra, ties a jewel on her neck, and a pandal (booth) is erected, and decorated by the caste barber (parēl maddiyali) with cloths of different colours. If the bridegroom is an adult, the bride has to undergo a purificatory ceremony a day or two before the marriage (dhāre) day. A few women, usually near relations of the girl, go to a tank (pond) or well near a Bhūtasthāna or garidi, and bring water thence in earthenware pots. The water is poured over the head of the girl, and she bathes. On the wedding day, the bride and bridegroom are seated on two planks placed on the dais. The barber arranges the various articles, such as lights, rice, flowers, betel leaves and areca nuts, and a vessel filled with water, which are required for the ceremonial. He joins the hands of the contracting couple, and their parents, or the headman, place the nose-screw of the bridesmaid on their hands, and pour the dhāre water over them. This is the binding part of the ceremony, which is called kai (hand) dhāre. Widow remarriage is called bidu dhāre, and the pouring of water is omitted. The bride and bridegroom stand facing each other, and a cloth is stretched between them. The headman unites their hands beneath the screen. [248]

At the engagement ceremony, the bride-price (sirdachi), ranging from ten to twenty rupees, is set. A few days before the wedding, the bride's maternal uncle, or Gurikāra, ties a necklace around her neck, and a booth (pandal) is set up and decorated by the caste barber (parēl maddiyali) with cloth of various colors. If the groom is an adult, the bride must go through a purification ceremony a day or two before the marriage (dhāre) day. A few women, usually close relatives of the girl, go to a tank (pond) or well near a Bhūtasthāna or garidi and bring back water in clay pots. The water is poured over the girl's head, and she bathes. On the wedding day, the bride and groom sit on two planks placed on the stage. The barber arranges various items needed for the ceremony, such as lights, rice, flowers, betel leaves, areca nuts, and a bowl filled with water. He brings the hands of the couple together, and their parents, or the headman, place the nose screw of the bridesmaid in their hands and pour the dhāre water over them. This part of the ceremony is known as kai (hand) dhāre. Widow remarriage is called bidu dhāre, and the pouring of water is skipped. The bride and groom face each other while a cloth is stretched between them. The headman joins their hands beneath the screen. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

If a man has intercourse with a woman, and she becomes pregnant, he has to marry her according to the bidu dhāre rite. Before the marriage ceremony is performed, he has to grasp a plantain tree with his right hand, and the tree is then cut down.

If a man sleeps with a woman and she gets pregnant, he has to marry her according to the bidu dhāre rite. Before the wedding ceremony takes place, he must hold onto a banana tree with his right hand, and then the tree is cut down.

At the first menstrual period, a girl is under pollution for ten or twelve days. On the first day, she is seated within a square (muggu), and five or seven cocoanuts are tied together so as to form a seat. A new earthenware pot is placed at each corner of the square. Four girls from the Gurikāra’s house sit at the corners close to the pots. Betel leaves, areca nuts, and turmeric paste are distributed among the assembled females, and the girls pour water from the pots over the head of the girl. Again, on the eleventh or the thirteenth day, the girl sits within the square, and water is poured over her as before. She then bathes.

At the first menstrual period, a girl is considered in a state of pollution for ten or twelve days. On the first day, she sits within a square (muggu), and five or seven coconuts are tied together to create a seat. A new clay pot is placed at each corner of the square. Four girls from the Gurikāra’s house sit at the corners near the pots. Betel leaves, areca nuts, and turmeric paste are given to the women gathered, and the girls pour water from the pots over the girl's head. Again, on the eleventh or thirteenth day, the girl sits within the square, and water is poured over her as before. She then takes a bath.

The dead are usually cremated, though, in some cases, burial is resorted to. The corpse is washed and laid on a plantain leaf, and a new cloth is thrown over it. Some paddy (unhusked rice) is heaped up near the head and feet, and cocoanut cups containing lighted wicks are placed thereon. All the relations and friends assembled at the house dip leafy twigs of the tulsi (Ocimum sanctum) in water, and allow it to drop into the mouth of the corpse. The body is carried on a plank to the burning-ground. The collection of wood for the pyre, or the digging of the grave, is the duty of Holeyas. The wood of Strychnos Nux-vomica should never be used for the pyre. This is lighted by placing fire at the two ends thereof. When the flames meet in the middle, the plantain leaf, paddy, etc., which have been brought from the house, are thrown into them. On the fifth day, the ashes are collected, and buried on [249]the spot. If the body has been buried, a straw figure is made, and burnt over the grave, and the ashes are buried there. A small conical mound, called dhūpe, is made there, and a tulsi plant stuck in it. By the side of the plant a tender cocoanut with its eyes opened, tobacco leaf, betel leaves and areca nuts are placed. On the thirteenth day, the final death ceremonies, or bojja, are performed. On the evening of the previous day, four poles, for the construction of the upparige or gudikattu (car), are planted round the dhūpe. At the house, on or near the spot where the deceased breathed his last, a small bamboo car, in three tiers, is constructed, and decorated with coloured cloths. This car is called Nīrneralu. A lamp is suspended from the car, and a cot placed on the ground beneath it, and the jewels and clothes of the dead person are laid thereon. On the following morning, the upparige is constructed, with the assistance of the caste barber. A small vessel, filled with water, is placed within the Nīrneralu. The sons-in-law of the deceased receive a present of new cloths, and, after bathing, they approach the Nīrneralu. The chief mourner takes the vessel from within it, and pours the water at the foot of a cocoanut tree. The chief Gurikāra pours some water into the empty vessel, and the chief mourner places it within the Nīrneralu. Then seven women measure out some rice three times, and pour the rice into a tray held by three women. The rice is taken to a well, and washed, and then brought back to the car. Jaggery (crude sugar) and cocoanut scrapings are mixed with the rice, which is placed in a cup by seven women. The cup is deposited within the car on the cot. The wife or husband of the deceased throws a small quantity of rice into the cup. She turns the cup, and a ladle placed by its side, upside [250]down, and covers them with a plantain leaf. The various articles are collected, and tied up in a bundle, which is placed in a palanquin, and carried in procession, by two men to the upparige, which has been constructed over the dhūpe. Nalkes and Paravas (devil-dancers), dressed up as bhūtas, may follow the procession. Those present go thrice round the upparige, and the chief mourner unties the bundle, and place its contents on the car. The near relations put rice, and sometimes vegetables, pumpkins, and plantains, on the plantain leaf. All present then leave the spot, and the barber removes the cloths from the car, and pulls it down. Sometimes, if the dead person has been an important member of the community, a small car is constructed, and taken in procession round the upparige. On the fourteenth day, food is offered to crows, and the death ceremonies are at an end.

The dead are usually cremated, but in some cases, they are buried. The body is washed and placed on a plantain leaf, covered with a new cloth. Some paddy (unhusked rice) is piled up near the head and feet, and coconut cups with lit wicks are set there. All the relatives and friends gathered at the house dip leafy twigs of tulsi (Ocimum sanctum) in water and let it drop into the mouth of the corpse. The body is carried on a plank to the cremation site. Holeyas are responsible for collecting wood for the pyre or digging the grave. The wood from Strychnos Nux-vomica should never be used for the pyre. The fire is started by lighting both ends. When the flames meet in the middle, the plantain leaf, paddy, and other items brought from the house are thrown in. On the fifth day, the ashes are collected and buried on [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the spot. If the body has been buried, a straw figure is made and burned over the grave, and the ashes are buried there. A small conical mound, called dhūpe, is created, and a tulsi plant is planted in it. Next to the plant, a tender coconut with its eyes opened, along with tobacco leaf, betel leaves, and areca nuts, are placed. On the thirteenth day, the final death ceremonies, or bojja, are performed. The evening before, four poles are planted around the dhūpe to set up the upparige or gudikattu (car). At the house, where the deceased took their last breath, a small three-tier bamboo car is built and decorated with colorful cloths. This car is called Nīrneralu. A lamp hangs from the car, and a cot is placed underneath it, where the deceased's jewels and clothes are laid. The next morning, the upparige is constructed with help from the caste barber. A small vessel filled with water is placed inside the Nīrneralu. The sons-in-law of the deceased receive new clothes as a gift, and after bathing, they approach the Nīrneralu. The chief mourner takes the vessel from inside it and pours the water at the base of a coconut tree. The chief Gurikāra adds some water to the empty vessel, and the chief mourner puts it back inside the Nīrneralu. Then, seven women measure out rice three times and pour it into a tray held by three other women. The rice is taken to a well, washed, and brought back to the car. Jaggery (crude sugar) and coconut scrapings are mixed with the rice, which is then placed in a cup by seven women. The cup is set within the car on the cot. The spouse of the deceased adds a small amount of rice to the cup, flips it upside [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]down along with a ladle next to it, and covers them with a plantain leaf. The various items are collected, wrapped into a bundle, and placed in a palanquin, carried in procession by two men to the upparige constructed over the dhūpe. Nalkes and Paravas (devil-dancers) dressed as bhūtas may follow the procession. Everyone present circles the upparige three times, and the chief mourner unties the bundle and places its contents on the car. Close relatives add rice and sometimes vegetables, pumpkins, and plantains on the plantain leaf. After this, everyone leaves the area, the barber removes the cloths from the car, and takes it down. If the deceased was an important community member, a small car may be built and paraded around the upparige. On the fourteenth day, food is offered to crows, marking the end of the death ceremonies.

If a death occurs on an inauspicious day, a ceremony called Kāle deppuni (driving away the ghost) is performed. Ashes are spread on the floor of the house, and the door is closed. After some time, or on the following day, the roof of the house is sprinkled with turmeric water, and beaten with twigs of Zizyphus Œnoplia. The door is then opened, and the ashes are examined, to see if the marks of the cloven feet of the ghost are left thereon. If the marks are clear, it is a sign that the ghost has departed; otherwise a magician is called in to drive it out. A correspondent naively remarks that, when he has examined the marks, they were those of the family cat.

If someone dies on an unlucky day, a ceremony called Kāle deppuni (driving away the ghost) is held. Ashes are spread on the floor of the house, and the door is shut. After some time, or the next day, the roof of the house is sprinkled with turmeric water and tapped with twigs of Zizyphus Œnoplia. The door is then opened, and the ashes are checked for any marks left by the ghost's cloven feet. If the marks are clear, it means the ghost has left; if not, a magician is called in to chase it away. A correspondent humorously notes that when he looked at the marks, they turned out to be those of the family cat.

In some cases, girls who have died unmarried are supposed to haunt the house, and bring trouble thereto, and they must be propitiated by marriage. The girl’s relations go in search of a dead boy, and take from the [251]house where he is a quarter of an anna, which is tied up between two spoons. The spoons are tied to the roof of the girl’s house. This represents the betrothal ceremony. A day is fixed for the marriage, and, on the appointed day, two figures, representing the bride and bridegroom, are drawn on the floor, with the hands lying one on the other. A quarter-anna, black beads, bangles, and a nose-screw, are placed on the hands, and water is poured on them. This is symbolical of the dhāre ceremony, and completes the marriage.

In some cases, the spirits of girls who died unmarried are believed to haunt the house and cause trouble, and they need to be satisfied through marriage. The girl's relatives look for a deceased boy and take a quarter of an anna from the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]house, tying it up between two spoons. The spoons are hung from the roof of the girl’s house. This symbolizes the betrothal ceremony. A date is set for the wedding, and on that day, two figures, representing the bride and groom, are drawn on the floor with their hands lying over each other. A quarter-anna, black beads, bangles, and a nose screw are placed on the hands, and water is poured over them. This symbolizes the dhāre ceremony and completes the marriage.

The pūjāris of all the bhūthasthānas and garidis are Billavas. The bhūtha temples called garidis belong to the Billavas, and the bhūthas are the Baidērukulu (Koti and Chennayya), Brimmeru (or Brahmeru) Gunda, Okka Ballāla, Kujumba Ganja, and Dēvanajiri. The Baidērkulu are believed to be fellow castemen of the Billavas, and Koti and Chennayya to be descended from an excommunicated Brāhman girl and a Billava. The legend of Koti and Chennayya is recorded at length by Mr. A. C. Burnell in the Indian Antiquary.77 The bhūthas are represented by idols. Brimmeru is the most important, and the others are subordinate to him. He is represented by a plate of silver or other metal, bearing the figure of a human being, which is kept within a car-like stone structure within the shrine. On its left are two human figures made of clay or stone, which represent the Baidērukulu. On the right are a man on horseback, and another figure, representing Okka Ballala and Kujumba Ganja. Other idols are also set up at the garidi, but outside the main room. They seem to vary in different localities, and represent bhūthas such as Jumadi, Pancha Jumadi, Hosabhūtha, Kallurti, etc. [252]Brimmeru has been transformed, by Brāhman ingenuity, into Brahma, and all the bhūthas are converted into Gōnas, or attendants on Siva. In the pardhanas (devil songs) Brimmeru is represented as the principal bhūtha, and the other bhūthas are supposed to visit his sthāna. A bhūthasthāna never contains idols, but cots are usually found therein. A sthāna may be dedicated to a single bhūtha, or to several bhūthas, and the number may be ascertained by counting the number of cots, of which each is set apart for a single bhūtha. If the sthāna is dedicated to more than one bhūtha, the bhūthas are generally Kodamanithāya, Kukkinathāya, and Daiva. All the arrangements for the periodical kōla, or festival of the bhūthasthāna, are made by the pūjāri. During the festival, he frequently becomes possessed. Only such Billavas as are liable to be possessed are recognised as pūjāris. As a sign of their office, they wear a gold bangle on the right wrist. Further details in connection with bhūtha worship will be found in the articles on Bants, Nalkes, and Paravas.

The pūjāris of all the bhūthasthānas and garidis are Billavas. The bhūtha temples called garidis belong to the Billavas, and the bhūthas include the Baidērukulu (Koti and Chennayya), Brimmeru (or Brahmeru) Gunda, Okka Ballāla, Kujumba Ganja, and Dēvanajiri. The Baidērukulu are believed to be fellow castemen of the Billavas, and Koti and Chennayya are said to be descendants of an outcast Brāhman girl and a Billava. The story of Koti and Chennayya is detailed by Mr. A. C. Burnell in the Indian Antiquary.77 The bhūthas are represented by idols. Brimmeru is the most significant, while the others are less important. He is depicted by a plate of silver or another metal that has the figure of a person, kept inside a stone structure resembling a car within the shrine. On his left are two human figures made of clay or stone, representing the Baidērukulu. On the right, there's a man on horseback and another figure, symbolizing Okka Ballala and Kujumba Ganja. Additional idols are also placed at the garidi but outside the main room. They seem to vary across different regions and represent bhūthas like Jumadi, Pancha Jumadi, Hosabhūtha, Kallurti, etc. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Brimmeru has been reinterpreted by Brāhman creativity as Brahma, and all the bhūthas have been transformed into Gōnas, or attendants of Siva. In the pardhanas (devil songs), Brimmeru is portrayed as the main bhūtha, and the other bhūthas are believed to visit his sthāna. A bhūthasthāna never contains idols, but cots are typically found there. A sthāna may be dedicated to a single bhūtha or multiple bhūthas, with the number indicated by counting the cots, each reserved for a specific bhūtha. If the sthāna is dedicated to more than one bhūtha, they are usually Kodamanithāya, Kukkinathāya, and Daiva. All arrangements for the periodic kōla, or festival of the bhūthasthāna, are handled by the pūjāri. During the festival, he often becomes possessed. Only Billavas who are prone to possession are recognized as pūjāris. As a sign of their role, they wear a gold bangle on their right wrist. Further details about bhūtha worship can be found in the articles on Bants, Nalkes, and Paravas.

Bilva (jackal).—An exogamous sept of Kondra.

Bilva (jackal).—An exogamous clan of Kondra.

Bindhollu (brass water-pot).—An exogamous sept of Jōgi.

Bindhollu (brass water pot).—A group that chooses partners outside of their own lineage among the Jōgi.

Binu (roll of woollen thread).—An exogamous sept of Kuruba.

Binu (a roll of wool thread).—An exogamous group of Kuruba.

Bissoyi.—The Parlakimedi Māliahs are, I am informed, divided up into muttahs, and each muttah contains many villages, all ruled over by a Bissoyi, a sort of feudal chief, who is responsible for keeping them in order. Concerning the Bissoyis, Mr. S. P. Rice writes78 that in the Māliahs “are a number of forts, in which the Bissoyis, or hill chieftains, reside. Each of [253]them holds a small court of his own; each has his armed retainers, and his executive staff. They were set to rule over the hill tracts, to curb the lawlessness of the aboriginal tribes of the mountains, the Khonds and the Savaras. They were, in fact, lords of the marches, and were in a measure independent, but they appear to have been under the suzerainty of the Rāja of Kimedi, and they were also generally responsible to Government. Such men were valuable friends and dangerous enemies. Their influence among their own men was complete; their knowledge of their own country was perfect. It was they, and they only, who could thread their way through the tangled and well-nigh impenetrable jungle by foot-paths known only to themselves. Hence, when they became enemies, they could entrench themselves in positions which were almost impenetrable. Now a road leads to every fort; the jungles have disappeared; the Bissoyis still have armed retainers, and still keep a measure of respect; but their sting is gone, and the officer of Government goes round every year on the peaceful, if prosaic occupation of examining schools and inspecting vaccination.” The story of the Parlakimedi rebellion, “a forgotten rebellion” as he calls it, in the last century, and the share which the Bissoyis took in it, is graphically told by Mr. Rice.

Bissoyi.— I've been informed that the Parlakimedi Māliahs are divided into muttahs, with each muttah containing several villages, all overseen by a Bissoyi, who acts like a feudal chief responsible for maintaining order. Regarding the Bissoyis, Mr. S. P. Rice writes78 that in the Māliahs “there are several forts where the Bissoyis, or hill chieftains, live. Each of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]them has a small court; each has armed followers and an executive team. They were appointed to govern the hill regions and control the lawlessness of the indigenous mountain tribes, the Khonds and the Savaras. They were, in effect, lords of the borders and somewhat independent, but they seemed to be under the authority of the Rāja of Kimedi and were generally accountable to the Government. Such individuals were valuable allies and dangerous foes. Their influence over their people was absolute; they had an intimate understanding of their own land. They were the only ones who could navigate the dense, nearly impassable jungle using paths known only to them. Thus, when they turned adversarial, they could entrench themselves in positions that were almost unreachable. Nowadays, there’s a road leading to every fort; the jungles are gone; the Bissoyis still have armed followers and maintain a certain level of respect, but their power has diminished. Now, the Government officer makes his rounds each year engaged in the mundane tasks of inspecting schools and overseeing vaccinations.” The account of the Parlakimedi rebellion, which he calls “a forgotten rebellion” from the last century, along with the role the Bissoyis played in it, is vividly recounted by Mr. Rice.

At times of census, Bissoyi has been returned as a title of Doluva, Kālingi, Kurumo, and Sondi.

At times of census, Bissoyi has been listed as a title of Doluva, Kālingi, Kurumo, and Sondi.

Biswālo.—A title of various Oriya castes.

Biswālo.—A title for different Oriya castes.

Bochchu (hairs).—An exogamous sept of Odde.

Bochchu (hairs).—An external clan of Odde.

Bōda.—Recorded, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as a small cultivating class in Ganjam. Bōda is the name of a sub-division of the Gadabas, who use the fibre of boda luvāda (Ficus glomerata) in the manufacture of their female garments. [254]

Bōda.—Noted in the Madras Census Report of 1901 as a small farming community in Ganjam. Bōda refers to a subgroup of the Gadabas, who use the fiber of boda luvāda (Ficus glomerata) to make their women's clothing. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Bōda Dāsari (bald-headed mendicant).—An exogamous sept of Jōgi.

Bōda Dāsari (bald-headed beggar).—An exogamous group of Jōgi.

Boddu (navel).—An exogamous sept, or sub-division of Idigas and Asilis. It is recorded in the Gazetteer of the Bellary district, that “in the middle of the threshold of nearly all the gateways of the ruined fortifications round the Bellary villages will be noticed a roughly cylindrical or conical stone, something like a lingam. This is the Boddu-rāyi, literally the navel stone, and so the middle stone. Once a year, in May, just before the sowing season begins, a ceremony takes place in connection with it.” (See Bāriki.)

Boddu (navel).—An exogamous group, or sub-division of Idigas and Asilis. The Gazetteer of the Bellary district records that “in the middle of the threshold of almost all the gateways of the ruined fortifications around the Bellary villages, you will see a roughly cylindrical or conical stone, somewhat resembling a lingam. This is the Boddu-rāyi, literally the navel stone, and thus the center stone. Once a year, in May, just before the sowing season starts, a ceremony is held in connection with it.” (See Bāriki.)

Bodo (big).—A sub-division of Bottada, Māli, Omanaito, Pentia, and other castes. Bodo Nāyak is a title among the Gadabas, and Bodo Odiya occurs as a sub-division of Sondi.

Bodo (big).—A sub-group of Bottada, Māli, Omanaito, Pentia, and other castes. Bodo Nāyak is a title among the Gadabas, and Bodo Odiya appears as a sub-group of Sondi.

Bōgam.—See Dēva-dasi and Sāni.

Bōgam.—See Devadasi and Sani.

Bōgāra.—Recorded, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as “Canarese brass and copper-smiths: a sub-division of Pānchāla.” From a note on the Jains of the Bellary district79 I gather that “there is a class of people called Bōgāras in the Harpanahalli tāluk, and in the town of Harpanahalli itself, side by side with the Jains. They are a thriving class, and trade in brass and copper wares. The Bōgāras practice the Jaina religion, have the same gōtras, freely worship in Jain temples, and are accepted into Jaina society. Evidently they are a sub-division of the Jains, though now excluded from inter-marriage.” It is said that “arrangements are now being made (through the Jaina Bhattachārya at Kolhapūr) to enable Bōgāras to intermarry with the Jains.” [255]

Bōgāra.—According to the Madras Census Report from 1901, Bōgāras are described as “Canarese brass and copper-smiths: a sub-division of Pānchāla.” From a note about the Jains in the Bellary district79, I learn that “there is a group of people called Bōgāras in the Harpanahalli tāluk, and in the town of Harpanahalli itself, alongside the Jains. They are a prosperous community and engage in the trade of brass and copper products. The Bōgāras follow the Jaina religion, share the same gōtras, worship in Jain temples, and are accepted into Jain society. Clearly, they are a sub-group of the Jains, although they are currently excluded from inter-marriage.” It is reported that “arrangements are now being made (through the Jaina Bhattachārya at Kolhapūr) to allow Bōgāras to intermarry with the Jains.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Bōgarlu.—Occurs as the name of a class of agricultural labourers in the Vizagapatam Agency, who are probably workers in metal who have taken to agriculture.

Bōgarlu.—Refers to a group of agricultural workers in the Vizagapatam Agency, who are likely metalworkers that have shifted to farming.

Boggula (charcoal).—An exogamous sept of Bōya and Dēvānga.

Boggula (charcoal).—A group within the Bōya and Dēvānga that follows exogamy.

Bohora.—The Bohoras or Boras are “Musalman converts from the Bombay side. They are traders. In Madras they have their own high priest and their own mosque (in Georgetown). It is said that, when one of them dies, the high priest writes a note to the archangels Michael, Israel and Gabriel, asking them to take care of him in Paradise, and that the note is placed in the coffin.”80 They consider themselves as a superior class, and, if a member of another section enters their mosque, they clean the spot occupied by him during his prayers. They take part in certain Hindu festivals, e.g., Dīpāvali, or feast of lights, at which crackers are let off.

Bohora.—The Bohoras or Boras are “Muslim converts from the Bombay area. They are traders. In Madras, they have their own high priest and a mosque (in Georgetown). It is said that when one of them passes away, the high priest writes a note to the archangels Michael, Israel, and Gabriel, asking them to take care of him in Paradise, and the note is placed in the coffin.”80 They view themselves as a superior class, and if a member of another group enters their mosque, they clean the spot where the person prayed. They also participate in certain Hindu festivals, e.g., Dīpāvali, or the festival of lights, during which fireworks are set off.

Boidyo.—Recorded under the name Boyidyo, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as “literally a physician: a sub-caste of Pandito.” There is said to be no difference between Panditos and Boidyos. In Ganjam they are known by the former, elsewhere by the latter name.

Boidyo.—Listed as Boyidyo in the Madras Census Report of 1901, described as “literally a physician: a sub-caste of Pandito.” It is believed that there is no difference between Panditos and Boidyos. In Ganjam, they are referred to by the former name, while in other places, they are known by the latter.

Boipāri.—A synonym of Lambādi. (See Bēpāri.)

Boipāri.—A synonym for Lambādi. (See Bēpāri.)

Boishnobo.—The Boishnobos have been defined as a class of Oriya religious mendicants and priests to Sūdras. The name means worshippers of Bishnu or Vishnu. Most of them are followers of Chaitanya, the great Bengāli reformer.

Boishnobo.—The Boishnobos are recognized as a group of Oriya religious beggars and priests for the Sūdras. The name means worshippers of Bishnu or Vishnu. Most of them follow Chaitanya, the great Bengali reformer.

Boksha.—Boksha or Boksham (treasury) is the name of a sub-division of Gollas, indicating their [256]employment as treasury servants in guarding and carrying treasure. In some places, those who are employed in packing and lifting bags of money in district treasuries are still called Gollas, though they may belong to some other caste. In the Census Report, 1901, Bokkisha Vadugar (treasury northerner) was returned as a Tamil synonym for Golla.

Boksha.—Boksha or Boksham (treasury) refers to a sub-group of Gollas, highlighting their [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]role as treasury workers responsible for guarding and moving treasure. In some areas, people who pack and lift bags of money in district treasuries are still referred to as Gollas, even if they belong to a different caste. In the Census Report of 1901, Bokkisha Vadugar (treasury northerner) was noted as a Tamil synonym for Golla.

Bolāsi.—The Bolāsis are a caste of Oriya cultivators, who are largely found in the Gumsūr tāluk of Ganjam. Many of them serve as paiks or peons. The original name of the caste is said to have been Thadia, which has been changed in favour of Bolāsi (Bayalisi, forty-two) in reference to the caste being one of the recognized forty-two Oriya Sūdra castes. It is also suggested that the name is derived from bola (anklets), as the women wear heavy brass anklets.

Bolāsi.—The Bolāsis are a group of Oriya farmers mainly found in the Gumsūr region of Ganjam. Many of them work as paiks or peons. The original name of the group is believed to have been Thadia, but it changed to Bolāsi (Bayalisi, forty-two) to reflect its status as one of the officially recognized forty-two Oriya Sūdra castes. There's also a suggestion that the name comes from the word bola (anklets), as the women wear heavy brass anklets.

Their ceremonial rites connected with marriage, death, etc., are similar to those of the Doluvas, Gaudos, Badhōyis, and other castes. Marriage is infant, and, if a girl does not secure a husband before she reaches maturity, she goes through a form of marriage with an arrow or a grinding stone. The Bolāsis are Vaishnavites, and observe the Paramartho or Chaitanya form thereof. The caste titles are Podhāno, Nāyako, Daso, Mahanti, Pātro, Sāhu, Jenna, and Konhoro.

Their ceremonial rites related to marriage, death, and so on are similar to those of the Doluvas, Gaudos, Badhōyis, and other castes. Marriage happens when a girl is very young, and if she doesn’t find a husband by the time she reaches adulthood, she undergoes a type of marriage with an arrow or a grinding stone. The Bolāsis are followers of Vaishnavism and practice the Paramartho or Chaitanya form of it. The caste titles include Podhāno, Nāyako, Daso, Mahanti, Pātro, Sāhu, Jenna, and Konhoro.

Gudiyas who are engaged in agriculture are sometimes known as Bolāsi Gudiyas.

Gudiyas who work in agriculture are sometimes called Bolāsi Gudiyas.

Bolodia.—The name of a section of Tellis, who use pack-bullocks (bolodo, an ox) for carrying grain about the country. Some Gaudos, at times of census, have also returned Bolodia as their sub-division.

Bolodia.—The name of a part of Tellis, who use pack-bullocks (bolodo, an ox) for transporting grain around the area. Some Gaudos have also reported Bolodia as their sub-division during census times.

Bombadai (a fish).—A gōtra of Mēdara. The equivalent Bomidi occurs as an exogamous sept of Māla. Members of the Vamma gōtra of the Janappans abstain [257]from eating this fish, because, when some of their ancestors went to fetch water in a marriage pot, they found a number of this fish in the water collected in the pot.

Bombadai (a fish).—A group of Mēdara. The equivalent Bomidi appears as an exogamous clan of Māla. Members of the Vamma group of the Janappans avoid eating this fish because, when some of their ancestors went to get water in a marriage pot, they discovered a number of this fish in the water collected in the pot.

Bomma (a doll).—An exogamous sept of Padma Sālē. The equivalent Bommala occurs as an exogamous sept of Māla. The Bommalātavāllu are said81 to exhibit shows in the Vizagapatam district.

Bomma (a doll).—An exogamous group of Padma Sālē. The equivalent Bommala appears as an exogamous group of Māla. The Bommalātavāllu are said81 to perform shows in the Vizagapatam district.

Bommali.—A sub-division of the Koronos of Ganjam.

Bommali.—A sub-division of the Koronos of Ganjam.

Bonda.—A sub-division of Poroja.

Bonda.—A section of Poroja.

Bondia.—A small class, inhabiting Ganjam. The name is said to be derived from bondono, meaning praise, as the Bondias are those who praise and flatter Rājas.

Bondia.—A small group living in Ganjam. The name is believed to come from bondono, which means praise, as the Bondias are known for praising and flattering the Rājas.

Bondili.—In the Madras Census Report, 1891, the Bondilis are “said to derive their name from Bundelkund. They claim to be Rājputs, but appear to have degenerated. The Sivaites of this sect are said to bury their dead, while the Vishnavaites burn. In the Kadri tāluk of Cuddapah all are said to bury. The custom in this respect appears to differ in different localities. Besides Siva and Vishnu worship, three of the eight authorities who give particulars of this section agree that they worship village deities as well. All state that remarriage of widows is not permitted. They are generally cultivators, peons, or the body-guards of Zemindars.” The Bondilis of the North Arcot district are described by Mr. H. A. Stuart82 as being “foreigners from Bundelkund, from which fact their name originates, and of various Vaisya and Sūdra castes; the former having the termination Lāla to their names, and the latter that of Rām. Many of the Sūdra Bondilis, [258]however, improperly take the title Singh, and say they are Kshatriyas, that is, Rājputs. The Vaisya Bondilis are few in number, and only found in Vellore, Chittoor and Arni, where they are usually money-lenders. The Sūdras are mostly sepoys, constables, or revenue peons. Some say that they are not even Sūdras, but the descendants of Rājputs by women of the country, and probably many of them are such. All are very particular with respect to eating with an other professed Bondili, and refuse to do so unless they are quite certain that he is of their class. In their marriage customs they resemble the Rājputs.”

Bondili.—In the Madras Census Report of 1891, the Bondilis are described as deriving their name from Bundelkund. They claim to be Rājputs but seem to have declined in status. The devotees of Shiva in this group reportedly bury their dead, while the followers of Vishnu cremated them. In the Kadri tahsil of Cuddapah, it is said that everyone buries their dead. The practice varies by location. Besides worshipping Shiva and Vishnu, three of the eight sources that provide details about this group agree that they also honor local deities. All sources mention that widows cannot remarry. They are mostly farmers, messengers, or bodyguards for landowners. Mr. H. A. Stuart describes the Bondilis in the North Arcot district as “foreigners from Bundelkund, which is where their name comes from, belonging to various Vaisya and Sūdra castes; those from the former often have 'Lāla' as a suffix to their names, while those from the latter typically use 'Rām.' Many Sūdra Bondilis, however, inappropriately adopt the title 'Singh' and claim to be Kshatriyas, or Rājputs. The Vaisya Bondilis are few and only found in Vellore, Chittoor, and Arni, where they mostly work as moneylenders. The Sūdras often serve as soldiers, police officers, or revenue clerks. Some believe they are not truly Sūdras but descendants of Rājputs who intermarried with local women, and likely many of them are. They are very particular about dining with other Bondilis and will refuse to do so unless they are certain that the person belongs to their class. Their marriage customs are similar to those of the Rājputs.”

I am informed that one section of the Bondilis is named Tōli, in reference to their being workers in leather. There is, at Venkatagiri, a street called Tōli mitta, or Tōli quarters, and, in former days, the inhabitants thereof were not allowed to enter the temples.

I’ve heard that one part of the Bondilis is called Tōli, referring to their work with leather. There’s a street in Venkatagiri called Tōli mitta, or Tōli quarters, and in the past, the people living there weren’t allowed to enter the temples.

In the Census Report, 1901, Guvālo, or traders from Sambalpūr, is returned as a sub-caste of Bondili.

In the Census Report, 1901, Guvālo, or traders from Sambalpūr, is listed as a sub-caste of Bondili.

Boniya.—The Oriya name for Baniya (trader). Boniya Korono appears83 as the name for traders and shopkeepers in Ganjam.

Boniya.—The Oriya name for Baniya (trader). Boniya Korono appears83 as the name for traders and shopkeepers in Ganjam.

Bonka.—Recorded, in the Vizagapatam Manual, as cultivators in the Jeypore hills, and, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as a small Oriya caste of hill cultivators, which has three sub-divisions, Bonka, Pata Bonka, and Goru Bonka.

Bonka.—Listed in the Vizagapatam Manual as farmers in the Jeypore hills, and mentioned in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as a small Oriya group of hill farmers with three sub-divisions: Bonka, Pata Bonka, and Goru Bonka.

Bonthuk.—The Bonthuks or Bonthuk Savaras are scattered about the Kistna and Guntūr districts, and lead a nomad life, carrying their small dwelling-huts with them as they shift from place to place. They are called Bonthuk Savaras to distinguish them from the Pothra [259](stone) Savaras, who dwell further north. By Telugu people they are called Chenchu or Bontha Chenchu, though they have no connection with the Chenchus who inhabit the hills in Kurnool, and other parts of the Telugu country. The Bonthuks, however, like the Chenchus, claim Ahobila Narasimha as their tribal deity. The Bonthuks speak the Oriya language, and they have a Mongoloid type of features, such as are possessed by the Savaras of Ganjam and Vizagapatam. Their house-names, or intipēralu, however are Telugu. These constitute exogamous septs, and seem to be as follows:—Pasupuretti, Simhādri (the god at Simhachalam near Vizagapatam), Konēti, Dāsapatri, Gēdala (buffaloes), Kudumala (cakes), Ākula (leaves), Sunkara, and Tōta (garden). At marriages, individuals of the Pasupuretti sept officiate as priests, and members of the Konēti sept as drummers and musicians. Men belonging to the Gēdalu sept are considered as equivalent to shepherds.

Bonthuk.—The Bonthuks, or Bonthuk Savaras, are spread across the Kistna and Guntūr districts and live a nomadic lifestyle, taking their small homes with them as they move from place to place. They are referred to as Bonthuk Savaras to differentiate them from the Pothra [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__](stone) Savaras, who live further north. The Telugu people call them Chenchu or Bontha Chenchu, although they aren’t related to the Chenchus who live in the hills of Kurnool and other regions of Telugu land. Like the Chenchus, the Bonthuks also claim Ahobila Narasimha as their tribal god. The Bonthuks speak Oriya and have Mongoloid features similar to those of the Savaras from Ganjam and Vizagapatam. However, their house-names, or intipēralu, are in Telugu. These names form exogamous septs, which include: Pasupuretti, Simhādri (the god at Simhachalam near Vizagapatam), Konēti, Dāsapatri, Gēdala (buffaloes), Kudumala (cakes), Ākula (leaves), Sunkara, and Tōta (garden). During weddings, members of the Pasupuretti sept act as priests, while those from the Konēti sept serve as drummers and musicians. Men from the Gēdalu sept are considered equivalent to shepherds.

The Bonthuks have a very interesting way of naming their children. If a child is born when an official or person of some distinction happens to be near their encampment, it is named after him. Thus such names as Collector, Tahsildar, Kolnol (Colonel), Governor, Innes, Superintendent, and Acharlu (after one Sukracharlu) are met with. Sometimes children are named after a town or village, either because they were born there, or in the performance of a vow to some place of pilgrimage. In this way, such names as Hyderabad, Channapatam (Madras), Bandar (Masulipatam), Nellore, and Tirupati arise. A boy was named Tuyya (parrot), because a parrot was brought into the settlement at the time of his birth. Another child was called Beni because, at its birth, a bamboo flute (beni) was played. [260]

The Bonthuks have a very interesting way of naming their children. If a child is born when an official or a notable person happens to be nearby, they name the child after that person. This results in names like Collector, Tahsildar, Colonel, Governor, Innes, Superintendent, and Acharlu (after someone named Sukracharlu). Sometimes, children are named after a town or village, either because they were born there or as part of a vow made to a pilgrimage site. This is how names like Hyderabad, Channapatam (Madras), Bandar (Masulipatam), Nellore, and Tirupati come about. One boy was named Tuyya (parrot) because a parrot was brought into the settlement when he was born. Another child was called Beni because a bamboo flute (beni) was played at the time of its birth. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Every settlement is said to have a headman, called Bichādi, who, in consultation with several elders of the tribe, settles disputes and various affairs affecting the community. If an individual has been fined, and does not accept the punishment, he may appeal to another Bichādi, who may enhance the fine. Sometimes those who do not agree to abide by the decision of the Bichādi have to undergo a trial by ordeal, by taking out an areca nut from a pot of boiling cowdung water. The dimensions of the pot, in height and breadth, should not exceed the span of the hand, and the height of the cowdung water in the pot should be that of the middle finger from the base to the tip. If, in removing the nut from the pot, the hand is injured, the guilt of the individual is proved. Before the trial by ordeal, a sum of ten rupees is deposited by both complainant and accused with the Bichādi, and the person under trial may not live in his dwelling-hut. He lives in a grove or in the forest, watched by two members of the Pasupuretti sept.

Every settlement is said to have a leader, known as Bichādi, who, along with several elders of the tribe, resolves disputes and handles various issues affecting the community. If someone has been fined and refuses to accept the punishment, they can appeal to another Bichādi, who might increase the fine. Sometimes, those who disagree with the Bichādi's decision have to go through a trial by ordeal, which involves retrieving an areca nut from

The Bonthuks are engaged in collecting bamboos, and selling them after straightening them by heating them in the fire. Before the bamboos are placed in carts, for conveyance to the settlement, a goat and fowls are sacrificed to Satyamma, Dodlamma, Muthyalamma, and Pothurāju, who are represented by stones.

The Bonthuks gather bamboo and sell it after straightening it by heating it in a fire. Before loading the bamboo onto carts for transport to the settlement, they sacrifice a goat and some chickens to Satyamma, Dodlamma, Muthyalamma, and Pothurāju, who are represented by stones.

Girls are married before puberty, and, if a girl happens to be mated only after she has reached maturity, there is no marriage ceremonial. The marriage rites last over five days, on the first of which a brass vessel, with a thread tied round its neck, and containing turmeric water and the oyila tokka or tonko (bride’s money), is carried in procession to the bride’s hut on the head of a married girl belonging to a sept other than those of the [261]contracting couple. She has on her head a hood decorated with little bells, and the vessel is supported on a cloth pad. When the hut is reached, the bride’s money is handed over to the Bichādi, and the turmeric water is poured on the ground. The bride’s money is divided between her parents and maternal uncle, the Bichādi, and the caste men. A pig is purchased, and carried by two men on a pole to the scene of the marriage. The caste people, and the married girl carrying a brass vessel, go round the animal, to the accompaniment of music. The girl, as she goes round, pours water from the vessel on the ground. A thread is tied round the neck of the pig, which is taken to the bridegroom’s hut, and cut up into two portions, for the parties of the bridegroom and bride, of which the former is cooked and eaten on the same day. At the homes of the bride and bridegroom, a pandal (booth) and dais are erected. The materials for the former are brought by seven women, and for the latter by nine men. The pandal is usually decorated with mango and Eugenia Arnoltiana leaves. After supper, some relations of the contracting couple go to an open space, where the Bichādi, who has by him two pots and two bashingams (chaplets) of arka (Calotropis gigantea) flowers, is seated with a few men. The fathers of the bride and bridegroom ask the Bichādi to give them the bashingams, and this he does after receiving an assurance that the wedding will not be attended by quarrelling. The bride and bridegroom take their seats on the dais at the home of the latter, and the officiating priest ties the bashingams on their foreheads. Nine men and seven women stand near the dais, and a thread is passed round them seven times. This thread is cut up by the priest, and used for the kankanams (wrist threads) of the bride and bridegroom. These are [262]removed, at the close of the marriage festivities, on the fifth day.

Girls are married before they hit puberty, and if a girl does marry after she’s grown up, there’s no wedding ceremony. The marriage rituals last for five days. On the first day, a brass pot, tied with a thread around its neck and filled with turmeric water and the oyila tokka or tonko (bride’s money), is carried in a procession to the bride’s hut by a married girl from a different clan than the couple. She wears a hood adorned with little bells, and the pot is balanced on a cloth pad on her head. When they reach the hut, the bride’s money is given to the Bichādi, and the turmeric water is poured onto the ground. The bride’s money is split between her parents, her maternal uncle, the Bichādi, and the members of their caste. A pig is bought and carried by two men on a pole to the wedding venue. The caste members, along with the married girl with the brass pot, circle the pig, accompanied by music. As she walks around, the girl pours water from the pot onto the ground. A thread is tied around the pig's neck, which is then taken to the groom’s hut, where it’s cut into two parts, one for each side, with the groom's portion being cooked and eaten that same day. Both the bride and groom’s families set up a pandal (booth) and dais. Seven women bring the materials for the pandal, while nine men bring those for the dais. The pandal is typically decorated with mango and Eugenia Arnoltiana leaves. After dinner, some relatives of the couple gather in an open area, where the Bichādi sits with two pots and two garlands made of arka (Calotropis gigantea) flowers. The fathers of the bride and groom ask the Bichādi for the garlands, which he gives after confirming that there will be no fighting at the wedding. The bride and groom sit on the dais at the groom's home, and the officiating priest ties the garlands on their foreheads. Nine men and seven women stand near the dais, and a thread is wrapped around them seven times. The priest cuts this thread, which is then used for the kankanams (wrist threads) of the bride and groom. These are [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]removed at the end of the marriage celebrations on the fifth day.

When a girl attains maturity, she is under pollution for nine days, at the conclusion of which the Bichādi receives a small present of money from her parents. Her husband, and his agnates (people of his sept) also have to observe pollution, and, on the ninth day, the cooking pots which they have used are thrown away, and they proceed to the Bichādi, to whom they make a present of money, as they have probably broken the tribal rule that smoking is forbidden when under pollution. On the ninth day, the girl and her husband throw water over each other, and the marriage is consummated.

When a girl comes of age, she experiences a period of impurity for nine days. At the end of this time, her parents give a small monetary gift to the Bichādi. Her husband and his relatives also observe this period of impurity. On the ninth day, they dispose of the cooking pots they've used and go to the Bichādi to present a monetary gift, likely because they've violated the tribal rule that prohibits smoking while under impurity. On the ninth day, the girl and her husband pour water over each other, and their marriage is completed.

The dead are usually buried, lying on the left side. On the second day, food is offered to crows and Brāhmani kites. On the eleventh day, a mat is spread on the floor of the hut, and covered with a clean sheet, on which balls of food are placed. The dead person is invoked by name, as the various people deposit the food offering. The food is finally put into a winnowing basket, and taken to the bank of a tank (pond). A small hut is made there, and the food is placed therein on two leaves, one of which represents the Yama Dutas (servants of the god of death), the other the deceased.

The dead are typically buried lying on their left side. On the second day, food is offered to crows and Brāhmani kites. On the eleventh day, a mat is laid out on the floor of the hut and covered with a clean sheet, on which balls of food are placed. The deceased is called by name as people offer the food. The food is then put into a winnowing basket and taken to the edge of a pond. A small hut is set up there, and the food is placed on two leaves, one representing the Yama Dutas (servants of the god of death) and the other the deceased.

Boori (cake).—An exogamous sept of Māla.

Boori (cake).—A group in Māla.

Bosantiya.—The Bosantiyas are summed up, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as “Oriya cultivators found in the northern tāluks of Ganjam. They are said by some to have been originally dyers.” I am informed that the caste name has reference to the fact that the occupation thereof was the collection of the fruits of Mallotus philippinensis, and trade in the dye (bosonto gundi) obtained therefrom. The dye, commonly known as kamēla, or kamala, is the powdery substance obtained [263]as a glandular pubescence from the exterior of the fruits. The following note on the dye was published in the Indian Forester, 1892. “Among the many rich natural products of Ganjam, probably the most esteemed in commerce is the red kamēla dye, the valuable product of the Mallotus philippinensis. This tree, with its lovely scarlet berries and vivid emerald green foliage, is a marked feature of forest scenery in Ganjam. The berries are coated with a beautiful red powder, which constitutes the dye. This powder is collected by being brushed off into baskets made for the purpose, but the method of collection is reckless and wasteful in the extreme, the trees being often felled in order to reach the berries more easily. The industry is a monopoly of the Hill Khonds, who, however, turn it to little advantage. They are ignorant of the great commercial value of the dye, and part with the powder to the low-country dealers settled among them for a few measures of rice or a yard or two of cloth. The industry is capable of great development, and a large fortune awaits the firm or individual with sufficient enterprise to enter into rivalry with the low-country native dealers settled among the Khonds, who at present enjoy a monopoly of the trade. It is notorious that these men are accumulating vast profits in respect of this dye. The tree is cultivated largely by the Khonds in their forest villages.”

Bosantiya.—The Bosantiyas are described in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as “Oriya farmers found in the northern taluks of Ganjam. Some say they originally worked as dyers.” I've been told that the caste name refers to their past occupation of gathering the fruits of Mallotus philippinensis, and trading the dye (bosonto gundi) made from it. The dye, usually called kamēla or kamala, is the powdery substance obtained [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] from the hairy exterior of the fruits. The following note on the dye was published in the Indian Forester, 1892. “Among the many valuable natural products of Ganjam, the red kamēla dye is probably the most sought after in commerce. It is a prized product of the Mallotus philippinensis. This tree, with its bright scarlet berries and vibrant green leaves, is a prominent feature of the forest landscape in Ganjam. The berries are covered with a stunning red powder that makes up the dye. This powder is collected by brushing it off into baskets made for that purpose, but the collection method is extremely careless and wasteful, often leading to trees being cut down to reach the berries more easily. The industry is mostly controlled by the Hill Khonds, who, however, gain little benefit from it. They are unaware of the high commercial value of the dye and trade the powder to local dealers for a few measures of rice or a couple of yards of cloth. There is significant potential for growth in this industry, and a substantial fortune awaits anyone with enough initiative to compete with the local dealers among the Khonds, who currently hold a monopoly on the trade. It’s well-known that these dealers are making huge profits from this dye. The tree is extensively cultivated by the Khonds in their forest villages.”

The Bosantiyas seem to have no sub-divisions, but exogamous gōtras, e.g., nāgasira (cobra) and kochimo (tortoise) exist among them. Socially they are on a par with the Bhondāris, and above Pachchilia Gaudos and Sāmantiyas. They have a headman called Bissoyi, who is assisted by a Bhollobaya, and they have further a caste messenger called Jāti Naiko. The caste titles are Bissoyi and Nāhako. [264]

The Bosantiyas don't have sub-divisions, but they do have exogamous gōtras, like nāgasira (cobra) and kochimo (tortoise). Socially, they are on the same level as the Bhondāris and rank higher than the Pachchilia Gaudos and Sāmantiyas. They have a leader known as Bissoyi, who is supported by a Bhollobaya, and they also have a caste messenger called Jāti Naiko. The caste titles are Bissoyi and Nāhako. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Most of the Bosantiyas are Saivites, but a few follow the Paramartho form of Vaishnavism. They also worship various Tākurānis (village deities), such as Kotāru and Chondi.

Most of the Bosantiyas are Saivites, but a few follow the Paramartho form of Vaishnavism. They also worship various Tākurānis (village deities), such as Kotāru and Chondi.

In the Vizagapatam Manual (1869), Bosuntea is described as a caste of Paiks or fighting men in the Vizagapatam district (Jeypore).

In the Vizagapatam Manual (1869), Bosuntea is described as a group of Paiks or warriors in the Vizagapatam district (Jeypore).

Bottada.—The Bottadas are, Mr. H. A. Stuart writes,84 “a Class of Uriya cultivators and labourers, speaking Muria or Lucia, otherwise known as Basturia, a dialect of Uriya. Mr. Taylor says the caste is the same as Muria, which is shown separately in the tables, and in Mr. H. G. Turner’s notes in the Census Report of 1871. But, whether identical or distinct, it seems clear that both are sub-divisions of the great Gond tribe.”

Bottada.—The Bottadas are, according to Mr. H. A. Stuart, “a group of Uriya farmers and laborers who speak Muria or Lucia, also known as Basturia, a dialect of Uriya. Mr. Taylor mentions that the caste is the same as Muria, which is listed separately in the tables and in Mr. H. G. Turner’s notes in the Census Report of 1871. However, whether they are the same or different, it is clear that both are sub-divisions of the large Gond tribe.”

For the following note, I am indebted to Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao. There is a current tradition that the caste originally dwelt at Barthagada, and emigrated to Vizagapatam long ago. It is vaguely mentioned that Barthagada was situated towards and beyond Bastar, near which place there are still to be found people of this caste, with whom those living in the Vizagapatam Agency intermarry. The caste is divided into three endogamous divisions, viz.:—

For the following note, I am grateful to Mr. C. Hayavadana Rao. There is a common belief that the caste originally lived in Barthagada and moved to Vizagapatam a long time ago. It’s mentioned that Barthagada was located around and beyond Bastar, where people of this caste can still be found, and those living in the Vizagapatam Agency intermarry with them. The caste is divided into three endogamous divisions, namely:—

  • (1) Bodo, or genuine Bottadas;
  • (2) Madhya, descendants of Bottada men and non-Bottada women;
  • (3) Sanno, descendants of Madhya men and non-Madhya women. The Bodos will not interdine with the other two sections, but males of these will eat with Bodos.

[265]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The following notes refer to the Bodo section, in which various exogamous septs, or bamsa, exist, of which the following are examples:—

The following notes refer to the Bodo section, which includes various exogamous septs, or bamsa, with the following being examples:—

  • Kochchimo, tortoise.
  • Bhāg, tiger.
  • Gōyi, lizard (Varanus).
  • Nāg, cobra.
  • Kukkuro, dog.
  • Mākado, monkey.
  • Cheli, goat.

Girls are married either before or after puberty. A man can claim his paternal aunt’s daughter in marriage. When a marriage is under contemplation, the prospective bridegroom’s parents take maddho (liquor) and chada (beaten rice) to the girl’s house, where they are accepted or refused, according as her parents agree to, or disapprove of the match. After a stated period, further presents of liquor, rice, black gram, dhāl, salt, chillies, and jaggery (crude sugar) are brought, and betel leaves and areca nuts given in exchange. Two days later the girl’s parents pay a return visit to those of the young man. After another interval, the marriage takes place. Nine days before its celebration, paddy (unhusked rice) and Rs. 2 are taken to the bride’s house as jholla tonka, and a feast is held. At the bridegroom’s house, a pandal, made of nine sorghi or sāl (Shorca robusta) posts, is erected, with a pot of turmeric water tied to the central post. The bride is conducted thither. At the marriage rites the Dēsāri officiates. The ends of the cloths of the contracting couple are tied together, and their little fingers are linked together, while they go, with pieces of turmeric and rice in their hands, seven times round the pandal. The sacred fire, or hōmam, is raised, and into it seven or nine different kinds of wood, ghī (clarified butter), milk, rice and jaggery are thrown. Turmeric-rice dots are put on the foreheads of the bride and bridegroom by the Dēsāri, parents, and relations. They [266]are anointed with castor-oil, and bathed with the water contained in the pot tied to the post. New cloths are presented to them, and a caste feast is held.

Girls are married either before or after puberty. A man can marry his paternal aunt's daughter. When a marriage is being considered, the groom's parents bring maddho (liquor) and chada (beaten rice) to the bride's house, where they're either accepted or declined, depending on her parents' approval of the match. After a set period, more gifts like liquor, rice, black gram, dhāl, salt, chillies, and jaggery (raw sugar) are brought, and betel leaves and areca nuts are exchanged. Two days later, the bride's parents visit the groom's family. After another interval, the wedding takes place. Nine days before the celebration, paddy (unhusked rice) and Rs. 2 are taken to the bride’s house as jholla tonka, and a feast is held. At the groom's house, a pandal made of nine sorghi or sāl (Shorca robusta) posts is set up, with a pot of turmeric water tied to the central post. The bride is then brought there. During the marriage ceremony, the Dēsāri officiates. The ends of the couple's clothes are tied together, and their little fingers are linked as they walk around the pandal seven times with pieces of turmeric and rice in their hands. The sacred fire, or hōmam, is lit, into which seven or nine different types of wood, ghī (clarified butter), milk, rice, and jaggery are added. Turmeric-rice dots are applied to the foreheads of the bride and groom by the Dēsāri, parents, and relatives. They are anointed with castor oil and bathed in the water from the pot tied to the post. New clothes are given to them, and a caste feast is held.

Widow remarriage is permitted, and a younger brother often marries the widow of his elder brother. If, however, she marries any one else, her new husband has to pay rānd tonka, consisting of liquor, a sheep or goat, and rice, as a fine to the caste, or he may compound for payment of five rupees. Divorce is permitted, and, if a man divorces his wife, he usually gives her some paddy, a new cloth, and a rupee. If the woman divorces herself from her husband, and contracts an alliance with another man, the latter has to pay a fine of twenty rupees to the first husband, a portion of which is spent on a feast, at which the two husbands and the woman are present.

Widows can remarry, and a younger brother often marries the widow of his older brother. However, if she marries someone else, her new husband has to pay a fine called rānd tonka, which includes liquor, a sheep or goat, and rice to the caste, or he can opt to pay five rupees instead. Divorce is allowed, and when a man divorces his wife, he usually gives her some rice, a new piece of clothing, and a rupee. If a woman divorces her husband and gets involved with another man, that man has to pay a fine of twenty rupees to the first husband, part of which is used for a feast that both husbands and the woman attend.

The dead are burned, and death pollution is observed for ten days, during which no agricultural work is done, and no food is cooked in the bamsa of the deceased, which is fed by some related bamsa. On the day following cremation, a new pot with water, and some sand are carried to the spot where the corpse was burnt. A bed of sand is made, in which a banyan (Ficus bengalensis) or pīpal (Ficus religiosa) is planted. A hole is made in the pot, and the plant watered. On the tenth day, on which a bath is taken, some fried rice and a new pot are carried to the burning-ground, and left there.

The dead are cremated, and a period of mourning lasts for ten days, during which no farming is done, and no food is cooked in the deceased's home, which is provided by some family members. The day after the cremation, a new pot filled with water and some sand is taken to the place where the body was burned. A bed of sand is created, in which a banyan (Ficus bengalensis) or pīpal (Ficus religiosa) is planted. A hole is made in the pot, and the plant is watered. On the tenth day, after taking a bath, some fried rice and a new pot are brought to the cremation site and left there.

The Bottadas have the reputation of being the best cultivators in the Jeypore Agency, and they take a high position in social rank. Many of them wear the sacred thread, at the time of marriage and subsequently, and it is said that the right to wear it was acquired by purchase from former Rājas of Jeypore.

The Bottadas are known as the best farmers in the Jeypore Agency and hold a high social status. Many of them wear the sacred thread during their wedding and afterward, and it's said that the right to wear it was bought from the former Rājas of Jeypore.

Bottu Kattōru (those who tie the bottu).—A sub-division of Kāppiliyans, who are Canarese cultivators [267]settled in the Tamil district of Madura. The bottu (marriage badge) is the equivalent of the Tamil tāli.

Bottu Kattōru (those who tie the bottu).—A sub-group of Kāppiliyans, who are Canarese farmers settled in the Tamil district of Madura. The bottu (marriage badge) is similar to the Tamil tāli. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Bōvi.—The name of the palanquin-bearing section of the Mogērs of South Canara. Some Besthas from Mysore, who have settled in this district, are also called Bōvi, which is a form of Bōyi (bearer).

Bōvi.—The term for the palanquin-carrying group within the Mogērs of South Canara. Some Besthas from Mysore, who have moved to this area, are also referred to as Bōvi, which comes from Bōyi (bearer).

Bōya (see Bēdar).—Bōya has also been recorded85 as a sub-division of Māla, a name for Ēkari.

Bōya (see Bēdar).—Bōya has also been listed85 as a sub-division of Māla, which is a name for Ēkari.

Bōyan.—A title of Oddē.

Bōyan.—A title of Oddē.

Bōyi (see Bestha).—It is also the title of one of the chief men among the Savaras.

Bōyi (see Bestha).—It is also the title of one of the main leaders among the Savaras.

Brāhman.—The Brāhmans of Southern India are divided into a number of sections, differing in language, manners and customs. As regards their origin, the current belief is that they sprang from the mouth of Brahma. In support thereof, the following verse from the Purusha Sūktha (hymn of the primæval male) of the Rig Vēda is quoted:—From the face of Prajāpathi (Viratpurusha) came the Brāhmans; from the arms arose the Kshatriyas; from the thighs sprang the Vaisyas; and from the feet the Sūdras. Mention of the fourfold division of the Hindu castes is also made in other Vēdas, and in Ithihāsas and Purānas.

Brāhman.—The Brāhmans of Southern India are divided into several sections, each with its own language, customs, and practices. Regarding their origin, the common belief is that they came from the mouth of Brahma. To support this, the following verse from the Purusha Sūktha (hymn of the primordial man) of the Rig Vēda is often quoted:—From the face of Prajāpathi (Viratpurusha) came the Brāhmans; from the arms arose the Kshatriyas; from the thighs sprang the Vaisyas; and from the feet came the Sūdras. The fourfold division of the Hindu castes is also mentioned in other Vēdas, as well as in Ithihāsas and Purānas.

The Brāhmans fall into three groups, following the three Vēdas or Sākas, Rig, Yajus, and Samam. This threefold division is, however, recognised only for ceremonial purposes. For marriage and social purposes, the divisions based on language and locality are practically more operative. In the matter of the more important religious rites, the Brāhmans of Southern India, as elsewhere, closely follow their own Vēdas. Every Brāhman belongs to one or other of the numerous gōtras [268]mentioned in Pravara and Gōtra Kandams. All the religious rites are performed according to the Grihya Sūtras (ritual books) pertaining to their Sāka or Vēda. Of these, there are eight kinds now in vogue, viz.:—

The Brāhmans are divided into three groups, based on the three Vēdas or Sākas: Rig, Yajus, and Samam. However, this threefold division is mainly recognized for ceremonial purposes. When it comes to marriage and social interactions, divisions based on language and region play a more significant role. In terms of important religious rituals, the Brāhmans of Southern India, like those elsewhere, strictly adhere to their specific Vēdas. Every Brāhman belongs to one of the many gōtras [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] mentioned in the Pravara and Gōtra Kandams. All religious rites are carried out according to the Grihya Sūtras (ritual texts) associated with their Sāka or Vēda. Currently, there are eight types in practice, namely:—

1. Asvalayana Sūtra of the Rig Vēda.
2. Āpasthamba Sūtras of the black Yajus.
3. Bhāradwaja
4. Bhodayana
5. Sathyāshāda
6. Vaikkānasa
7. Kāthyayana Sūtra of the white Yajus.
8. Drahyayana Sūtra of Sāma Vēda.

All Brāhmans claim descent from one or more of the following seven Rishis:—Atri, Bhrigu, Kutsa, Vashista, Gautama, Kasyapa, Angiras. According to some, the Rishis are Agasthya, Angiras, Atri, Bhrigu, Kasyapa, Vashista, and Gautama. Under these Rishis are included eighteen ganams, and under each ganam there are a number of gōtras, amounting in all to about 230. Every Brāhman is expected to salute his superiors by repeating the Abhivādhanam (salutation) which contains his lineage. As an example, the following may be given:—“I, Krishna by name, of Srivathsa gōtra, with the pravara (lineage) of the five Rishis, Bhargava, Chyāvana, Āpnuvana, Aruva, and Jamadagni, following the Āpasthamba sūtra of the Yajus Sāka, am now saluting you.” Daily, at the close of the Sandhya prayers, this Abhivādhanam formula should be repeated by every Brāhman.

All Brahmins claim to be descended from one or more of the following seven Rishis: Atri, Bhrigu, Kutsa, Vashista, Gautama, Kasyapa, and Angiras. Some additionally include Agasthya among these Rishis. These Rishis are categorized into eighteen ganams, and each ganam consists of several gotras, totaling around 230. Every Brahmin is expected to greet their superiors by reciting the Abhivādhanam (salutation) that reflects their lineage. For example, one might say: “I, Krishna, of Srivathsa gotra, with the pravara (lineage) of the five Rishis—Bhargava, Chyāvana, Āpnuvana, Aruva, and Jamadagni—following the Āpasthamba sutra of the Yajus Sāka, am now saluting you.” Every Brahmin should repeat this Abhivādhanam formula daily at the end of the Sandhya prayers.

Taking the Brāhmans as a whole, it is customary to group them in two main divisions, the Pancha Drāvidas and Pancha Gaudas. The Pancha Drāvidas are pure vegetarians, whereas the Pancha Gaudas need not abstain from meat and fish, though some, who live amidst the Pancha Drāvidas, do so. Other differences will be noted in connection with Oriya Brāhmans, who belong to the [269]Pancha Gauda section. In South India, all Brāhmans, except those who speak the Oriya and Konkani languages, are Pancha Drāvidas, who are divided into five sections, viz.:—

Taking the Brāhmans as a whole, they are commonly divided into two main groups: the Pancha Drāvidas and the Pancha Gaudas. The Pancha Drāvidas are strict vegetarians, while the Pancha Gaudas don't have to avoid meat and fish, although some who live among the Pancha Drāvidas do choose to abstain. Other differences will be discussed in relation to Oriya Brāhmans, who are part of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Pancha Gauda group. In South India, all Brāhmans, except for those who speak the Oriya and Konkani languages, belong to the Pancha Drāvidas, which are divided into five sections, namely:—

  • 1. Tamil, or Drāvida proper.
  • 2. Telugu or Āndhra.
  • 3. Canarese, or Carnātaka.
  • 4. Marathi or Dēsastha.
  • 5. Guzarāti.

The Tulu-speaking Shivalli Brāhmans are included among the Carnātakas; the Pattar and Nambūtiri Brāhmans (see Nambūtiri) among the Drāvidas proper.

The Tulu-speaking Shivalli Brahmins are included among the Karnatakans; the Pattar and Nambūtiri Brahmins (see Nambūtiri) are among the true Dravidians.

From a religious point of view, the Brāhmans are either Saivites or Vaishnavites. The Saivites are either Saivites proper, or Smarthas. The Smarthas believe that the soul of man is only a portion of the infinite spirit (ātman), and that it is capable of becoming absorbed into the ātman. They recognise the Trimurtis, Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva as separate gods, but only as equal manifestations of the supreme spirit, and that, in the end, these are to be absorbed into the infinite spirit, and so disappear. Saivas, on the other hand, do not recognise the Trimurtis, and believe only in one god, Siva, who is self-existent, and not liable to lose his personality. Of Vaishnavites there are three kinds, viz., those who are the followers of Chaitanya, Rāmānuja, and Mādhvāchārya. Like the Smarthas, the Vaishnavites recognise Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva, but Vishnu is supposed to be the chief god, to whom the others are subordinate.

From a religious perspective, the Brāhmans are either Saivites or Vaishnavites. The Saivites can be further divided into two groups: the Saivites themselves and the Smarthas. The Smarthas believe that the soul of a person is just a fragment of the infinite spirit (ātman) and that it can become absorbed into the ātman. They acknowledge the Trimurtis—Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva—as distinct gods, but view them as equal manifestations of the supreme spirit, ultimately destined to be absorbed back into the infinite spirit and thus disappear. In contrast, the Saivas do not acknowledge the Trimurtis and believe in only one god, Siva, who is self-existent and retains his individuality. Among the Vaishnavites, there are three main groups: the followers of Chaitanya, Rāmānuja, and Mādhvāchārya. Similar to the Smarthas, the Vaishnavites recognize Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva, but they consider Vishnu to be the primary god, with the others being subordinate.

“Vaishnavas,” Monier Williams writes,86 “are believers in the one personal god Vishnu, not only as the preserver, but as above every other god, including Siva. [270]It should be noted, too, that both Saivites and Vaishnavas agree in attributing an essential form of qualities to the Supreme Being. Their one god, in fact, exists in an eternal body, which is antecedent to his earthly incarnations, and survives all such incarnations.” He adds that “it cannot be doubted that one great conservative element of Hinduism is the many sidedness of Vaishnavism. For Vaishnavism is, like Buddhism, the most tolerant of systems. It is always ready to accommodate itself to other creeds, and delights in appropriating to itself the religious idea of all the nations of the world. It admits of every form of internal development. It has no organised hierarchy under one supreme head, but it may have any number of separate associations under separate leaders, who are ever banding themselves together for the extension of spiritual supremacy over ever increasing masses of population.”

“Vaishnavas,” Monier Williams writes, “are followers of the one personal god Vishnu, who is not just the preserver but is also above every other god, including Shiva. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] It's important to note that both Saivites and Vaishnavas agree on attributing certain qualities to the Supreme Being. Their singular god actually exists in an eternal form that precedes his earthly incarnations and continues to exist beyond those incarnations.” He adds that “there's no doubt that a major conservative aspect of Hinduism is the diversity of Vaishnavism. Like Buddhism, Vaishnavism is the most tolerant of systems. It is always ready to adapt to other beliefs and enjoys integrating the religious ideas of all the nations around the world. It allows for various forms of internal development. It doesn’t have a strict hierarchy under one supreme leader, but can have many separate groups with their own leaders, who continuously join forces to extend their spiritual influence over growing populations.”

The Oriya Brāhmans, who follow the creed of Chaitanya, are called Paramarthos, and are confined to the Ganjam district. There is no objection to intermarriage between Smartha and Paramartho Oriya Brāhmans.

The Oriya Brāhmans who follow the teachings of Chaitanya are called Paramarthos and are based in the Ganjam district. There are no restrictions on intermarriage between Smartha and Paramartho Oriya Brāhmans.

Sri Vaishnavas (who put on the nāmam as a sectarian mark) and Mādhvas are exclusive as regards intermarriage, but the Mādhvas have no objection to taking meals with, and at the houses of Smarthas, whereas Sri Vaishnavas object to doing so.

Sri Vaishnavas (who wear the nāmam as a sign of their faith) and Mādhvas are strict about intermarriage, but the Mādhvas have no problem sharing meals with Smarthas or dining at their homes, while Sri Vaishnavas are against this practice.

According to the Sūtras, a Brāhman has to go through the following samskāras (rites):—

According to the Sūtras, a Brāhman must undergo the following samskāras (rites):—

  • 1. Garbhādāna.
  • 2. Pumsavanam.
  • 3. Sīmantam.
  • 4. Jātakarmam.
  • 5. Nāmakaranam.
  • 6. Annaprāsanam
  • 7. Chaulam.
  • 8. Upanayanam
  • 9. Vivāham.

[271]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

These rites are supposed to purify the body and spirit from the taint transmitted through the womb of the mother, but all of them are not at the present day performed at the proper time, and in regular order.

These rituals are meant to cleanse the body and spirit of the impurities passed down through the mother's womb, but nowadays, not all of them are carried out at the right time or in the correct order.

The Garbhādhāna, or impregnation ceremony, should, according to the Grihya Sūtras, be performed on the fourth day of the marriage ceremonies. But, as the bride is a young girl, it is omitted, or Vēdic texts are repeated. The Garbhādhāna ceremony is performed, after the girl has attained puberty. At the time of consummation or Ritu Sānthi, the following verse is repeated:—“Let all pervading Vishnu prepare her womb; let the Creator shape its forms; let Prajāpathi be the impregnator; let the Creator give the embryo.”

The Garbhādhāna, or impregnation ceremony, should be performed on the fourth day of the marriage rituals according to the Grihya Sūtras. However, since the bride is a young girl, it is either skipped or Vedic texts are recited instead. The Garbhādhāna ceremony is conducted once the girl has reached puberty. During the consummation or Ritu Sānthi, the following verse is recited:—“Let the all-pervading Vishnu prepare her womb; let the Creator shape its forms; let Prajāpathi be the one who impregnates; let the Creator provide the embryo.”

Pumsavanam and Sīmantam are two ceremonies, which are performed together during the seventh or ninth month of the first pregnancy, though, according to the Grihya Sūtras, the former should be performed in the third month. At the Pumsavanam, or male producing ceremony, the pregnant woman fasts, and her husband squeezes into her right nostril a little juice from the fruit and twig of the ālam tree (Ficus bengalensis), saying “Thou art a male child.” The twig selected should be one pointing, east or north; with two fruits looking like testicles. The twig is placed on a grinding-stone, and a girl, who has not attained puberty, is asked to pound it. The pulp is wrapped in a new silk cloth, and squeezed to express the juice. On the conclusion of the Pumsavanam, the Sīmantam, or parting the pregnant woman’s hair, is gone through. After oblations in the sacred fire (hōmam), the woman’s husband takes a porcupine quill, to which three blades of dharbha grass, and a twig with fruits of the aththi tree (Ficus glomerata) are attached, [272]and passes it over the woman’s head from before backwards, parting the hair.

Pumsavanam and Sīmantam are two ceremonies performed together in the seventh or ninth month of a first pregnancy, although the Grihya Sūtras state that the first should happen in the third month. During the Pumsavanam, or male-producing ceremony, the pregnant woman fasts, and her husband squeezes a bit of juice from the fruit and twig of the ālam tree (Ficus bengalensis) into her right nostril, saying “You are carrying a male child.” The twig must be oriented east or north and have two fruits resembling testicles. The twig is placed on a grinding stone, and a girl who hasn’t reached puberty is asked to pound it. The pulp is wrapped in a new silk cloth and squeezed to extract the juice. After the Pumsavanam is complete, they proceed with the Sīmantam, or parting the pregnant woman’s hair. Following offerings in the sacred fire (hōmam), the woman’s husband takes a porcupine quill, which is attached to three blades of dharbha grass and a twig with fruits from the aththi tree (Ficus glomerata), [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and passes it over the woman’s head from front to back, parting her hair.

The Jātakarmam, Nāmakaranam, Annaprāsanam, and Chaulam rites are ordinarily celebrated, one after the other, on the Upanayanam day. Jātakarmam consists in smearing some ghī (clarified butter) and honey on the tongue of the baby, and repeating the following verses from the Rig Vēda:—“Oh! long lived one, mayst thou live a hundred years in this world, protected by the gods. Become firm as a rock, firm as an axe, pure as gold. Thou art the Vēda called a son; live thou a hundred years. May Indra bestow on thee his best treasures. May Sāvitri, may Sarasvati, may the Asvins grant thee wisdom.”

The Jātakarmam, Nāmakaranam, Annaprāsanam, and Chaulam rites are typically performed one after the other on the Upanayanam day. Jātakarmam involves smearing some ghee (clarified butter) and honey on the baby's tongue and repeating the following verses from the Rig Veda: “Oh! long-lived one, may you live a hundred years in this world, protected by the gods. Become strong like a rock, strong like an axe, pure like gold. You are the Veda known as a son; live for a hundred years. May Indra bless you with his best treasures. May Sāvitri, may Sarasvati, may the Asvins grant you wisdom.”

At the Nāmakaranam, or naming ceremony, the parents of the child pronounce its name close to its ear, and repeat the Vēdic prayer to Indra and Agni “May Indra give you lustre, and Indra semen, wisdom, and children.”

At the naming ceremony, the child's parents whisper its name close to its ear and recite the Vedic prayer to Indra and Agni: “May Indra give you brightness, wisdom, and offspring.”

The Annaprāsanam, or food-giving ceremony, should be performed during the sixth month after birth. A little solid food is put into the child’s mouth, and the following Vēdic verses are repeated:—“Agni who lives on plants, Sōma who lives on sōma juice, Brāhmans who live on the Vēdas, and Dēvatas who live on amartam (ambrosia), may they bless you. As the earth gives food to plants and water, so I give you this food. May these waters and plants give you prosperity and health.”

The Annaprāsanam, or food-giving ceremony, should be held during the sixth month after the baby is born. A small amount of solid food is placed in the child’s mouth, and the following Vedic verses are recited: “Agni, who thrives on plants, Soma, who thrives on soma juice, Brahmins, who thrive on the Vedas, and Deities, who thrive on amrit (nectar), may they bless you. Just as the earth provides food for plants and water, I give you this food. May these waters and plants bring you prosperity and health.”

At the Chaulam, or tonsure ceremony, the child is seated in his mother’s lap. The father, taking a few blades of dharbha grass in his hand, sprinkles water over the child’s head. Seven times he inserts blades of dharbha in the hair of the head (three blades each time), saying “Oh! divine grass, protect him.” He [273]then cuts off the tips of the blades, and throws them away. The father is expected, according to the Grihya Sūtras, to shave or cut the child’s hair. At the present day, however, the barber is called in, and shaves the head, leaving one lock or more according to local custom.

At the Chaulam, or tonsure ceremony, the child sits in his mother’s lap. The father, holding a few blades of dharbha grass, sprinkles water over the child’s head. He inserts blades of dharbha into the hair seven times (three blades each time), saying, “Oh! divine grass, protect him.” He then cuts off the tips of the blades and throws them away. According to the Grihya Sūtras, the father is supposed to shave or cut the child's hair. However, nowadays, a barber is called in to shave the head, leaving one or more locks based on local custom.

The Upanayana, or leading a boy to his guru or spiritual teacher, is essentially a ceremony of initiation. From an orthodox point of view, this ceremony should be performed before the age of eight years, but in practice it is deferred even up to the age of seventeen. It usually commences with the arrangement of seed-pans containing nine kinds of grain, and tying a thread or pratisaram on the boy’s wrist. After this, the Abyudayam, or invocation of ancestors, is gone through. The boy sits in front of the sacred fire, and his father, or some other person, sits by his side, to help him in the ceremonial and act the part of guru. He places over the boy’s head blades of dharbha grass so that the tips are towards the east, south, west, and north. The tips are cut off, and the following Vēdic verses are repeated:—“Please permit me to shave the head of this boy with the knife used by the sun for shaving Sōma. He is to be shaved, because it will bring him long life and old age. May the boy become great, and not die a premature death. May he outshine all in glory.” The boy is then shaved by a barber, and more Vēdic verses are repeated, which run as follows:—“You are shaving with a sharp razor, so that this shaving may enable him to live long. Brihaspathi, Sūrya, and Agni shaved the hair of the head of Varuna, and placed the hairs in the middle regions of the sky, earth, and in swarga. I shall place the hairs removed by me at the foot of the audambara tree (Ficus glomerata), or in the clumps of dharbha grass.” The boy then [274]bathes, and comes near the sacred fire. After ghī has been poured thereon, a bundle of palāsa (Butea frondosa) sticks is given to him, and he puts it on the fire after repeating certain Vēdic riks. A grinding-stone is placed on one side of the fire, and the boy treads on it, while the following verse is repeated:—“Tread on this stone, and may you be as firm as it is. May you subdue thy enemies.” A new cloth is given to him, which he puts on. The following verses are then repeated:—“Oh! cloth, Revathi and others have spun, woven, spread out, and put skirts on both sides of you. May these goddesses clothe the boy with long life. Blessed with life, put on this cloth. Dress the boy with this cloth. By wearing it, let him attain a hundred years of age. May his life be extended. Such a garment as this was given to Sōma by Brihaspathi to wear. Mayst thou reach old age. Put on this cloth. Be a protector to all people. May you live a hundred years with full vigour. May you have plenty of wealth.” After the boy has put on the cloth, the following is repeated:—“You have put on this cloth for the sake of blessing. You have become the protector of your friends. Live a hundred years. A noble man, blessed with life, mayst thou obtain wealth.” A girdle (minji) spun from grass is wound thrice round the boy’s body, and tied with a knot opposite the navel, or to the left of it. The following verses are repeated:—“This blessed girdle, the friend of the gods, has come to us to remove our sins, to purify and protect us, bring strength to us by the power of exhalation and inhalation. Protect, Oh! girdle, our wealth and meditation. Destroy our enemies, and guard us on all the four sides.” A small piece of deer-skin is next tied on to the sacred thread, which has been put on the boy soon after the shaving rite. The following verses [275]are repeated:—“Oh! skin which is full of lustre because Mitra sees you, full of glory and one that is not fit for wicked people, I am now putting you on. May Aditi tuck up thy garment. Thou mayst read Vēdas, and grow wise. Thou mayst not forget what you have read. Mayst thou become holy and glorious.” The boy seats himself next to the guru, and close to the sacred fire, and repeats the following:—“I have come near the spiritual teacher, my Āchārya. May the teacher and myself become prosperous. May I also complete my Vēdic studies properly, and let me be blessed with a married life after the study.” The guru sprinkles water over the boy three times, and, taking hold of his hand, says:—“Agni, Sōman, Savitha, Sarasvati, Pūsha, Aryaman, Amsuhu, Bagadēvata, and Mitra have seized thy hand. They have taken you over to them, and you have become friends.” Then he hands over the boy to the gods by repeating:—“We give you to Agni, Sōman, Savitha, Sarasvati, Mrityu, Yaman, Gadhan, Andhakan, Abhaya, Ōshadhi, Prithvi, and Vaisvānara. With the permission of Sūrya, I am allowing you to approach me. Oh! boy, may you have children full of lustre, and capable of becoming heroes.” The boy then repeats the following:—“I am come to be a student. You that have obtained permission from the Sūrya, please take me.” The teacher asks, “Who are you? What is your name? The boy gives out his name, and the teacher enquires of him what kind of Brahmachari he is. The boy replies that he is a Brahmachari for Ātman, and repeats the following:—“Oh! sun, the lord of all ways, through your grace I am about to begin my studies, which will do good to me.” The teacher and the boy take their seats on dharbha grass, and say:—“Oh! dharbha, a giver of royal power, a teacher’s seat, may I not withdraw [276]from thee.” The boy then pours some ghī on to the sacred fire. A cloth is thrown over both the teacher and the boy, and the latter asks the former to recite the Sāvitri. The following Gāyatri is repeated into his ear:—“Let us meditate on that excellent glory of the divine vivifier. May he illumine our understandings.” The boy touches his own upper lip with his right hand, and says:—“Oh! Prāna, I have become illumined, having heard the Sāvitri. Protect and guard this wealth that has entered me, the Gāyatri or Sāvitri.” He then takes the palāsa staff, and the teacher says:—“Up with life. Oh! sun, this is thy son. I give him in charge to thee.” The boy then worships the sun thus:—“That bright eye created by the gods, which rises in the east, may we see it a hundred autumns; may we live a hundred autumns; may we rejoice a hundred autumns; may we live a hundred autumns; may we rejoice a hundred autumns; may we be glad a hundred autumns; may we prosper a hundred autumns; may we speak a hundred autumns; may we live undecaying a hundred autumns; and may we long see the sun.” The ceremonial is brought to a close on the first day by the boy begging rice from his mother and other female relations. A basket, filled with rice, is placed in a pandal (booth), and the boy stands near it, repeating “Please give me alms.” Each woman pours some rice into a tray which he carries, and presents him with some money and betel leaves. The rice is placed in the basket. On the second and third days, the boy puts palāsa sticks into the sacred fire, and pours ghī thereon. On the fourth day, the new cloth is given to the teacher.

The Upanayana, or leading a boy to his guru or spiritual teacher, is basically an initiation ceremony. Traditionally, this should happen before the boy turns eight, but in reality, it's often postponed until he is as old as seventeen. It typically starts with the arrangement of seed-pans filled with nine different grains and tying a thread or pratisaram around the boy's wrist. Next, the Abyudayam, or invocation of ancestors, is performed. The boy sits in front of the sacred fire, with his father or another person beside him, acting as the guru. Blades of dharbha grass are placed over the boy's head with the tips pointing toward the east, south, west, and north. The tips are then cut off, and the following Vedic verses are recited: “Please allow me to shave this boy's head with the knife the sun uses to shave Sōma. He will be shaved to ensure he has a long life and grows old. May the boy achieve greatness and avoid a premature death. May he shine brighter than all.” The boy is then shaved by a barber, while more Vedic verses are recited: “You are shaving with a sharp razor, so this shaving may help him live long. Brihaspathi, Sūrya, and Agni shaved Varuna's head and placed the hair in the upper regions of the sky, earth, and heaven. I place the hairs removed by me at the foot of the audambara tree (Ficus glomerata), or in clumps of dharbha grass.” The boy then [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]bathes and approaches the sacred fire. After ghī has been poured into it, a bundle of palāsa (Butea frondosa) sticks is given to him, and he places them on the fire after reciting certain Vedic riks. A grinding stone is positioned beside the fire, and the boy steps on it while reciting: “Step on this stone, and may you be as strong as it is. May you conquer your enemies.” He is then given a new cloth to wear. The following verses are repeated: “Oh! cloth, Revathi and others have spun, woven, spread out, and adorned you. May these goddesses clothe the boy with a long life. Blessed with life, put on this cloth. Dress the boy with this cloth. By wearing it, let him reach a hundred years of age. May his life be prolonged. Such a garment as this was given to Sōma by Brihaspathi. May you achieve old age. Wear this cloth. Be a protector to all. May you live a hundred years with full vigor. May you have abundant wealth.” After the boy has donned the cloth, the following is recited: “You have worn this cloth as a blessing. You have become the protector of your friends. Live a hundred years. A noble man, blessed with life, may you gain wealth.” A grass girdle (minji) is wrapped around the boy's body three times and tied with a knot in front of his navel or to the left. The following verses are repeated: “This blessed girdle, a friend to the gods, has come to us to remove our sins, to purify and protect us, to strengthen us through inhalation and exhalation. Protect, oh girdle, our wealth and meditation. Defeat our enemies, and shield us on all sides.” Next, a small piece of deer skin is tied to the sacred thread that was placed on the boy after the shaving ritual. The following verses [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] are recited: “Oh! skin, shining because Mitra sees you, full of glory and not suitable for the wicked, I now adorn you. May Aditi tuck up your garment. You may read Vedas and become wise. May you never forget what you learn. May you become holy and glorious.” The boy then sits next to the guru, close to the sacred fire, and recites: “I have come to my spiritual teacher, my Āchārya. May the teacher and I prosper together. May I complete my Vedic studies properly, and may I be blessed with a married life afterward.” The guru sprinkles water on the boy three times and, holding his hand, says: “Agni, Sōman, Savitha, Sarasvati, Pūsha, Aryaman, Amsuhu, Bagadēvata, and Mitra have taken your hand. They have welcomed you, and you have become their friend.” He then entrusts the boy to the gods, reciting: “We hand you over to Agni, Sōman, Savitha, Sarasvati, Mrityu, Yaman, Gadhan, Andhakan, Abhaya, Ōshadhi, Prithvi, and Vaisvānara. With Sūrya's permission, I am allowing you to approach me. Oh! boy, may you have children who are bright and capable of becoming heroes.” The boy then repeats: “I have come to be a student. You who have received permission from Sūrya, please accept me.” The teacher asks, “Who are you? What is your name?"Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links." The boy states his name, and the teacher asks what kind of Brahmachari he is. The boy answers that he is a Brahmachari for Ātman and recites: “Oh! sun, master of all paths, through your grace, I am about to begin my studies, which will benefit me.” The teacher and the boy sit on dharbha grass and say: “Oh! dharbha, giver of royal power, teacher's seat, may I not move [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] away from you.” The boy then pours some ghī into the sacred fire. A cloth is draped over both the teacher and the boy, and the boy asks the teacher to recite the Sāvitri. The following Gāyatri is whispered into his ear: “Let us meditate on that divine brilliance of the life-giver. May he illuminate our minds.” The boy touches his upper lip with his right hand and says: “Oh! Prāna, I have become enlightened, having heard the Sāvitri. Protect and safeguard this wealth that has entered me, the Gāyatri or Sāvitri.” He then takes the palāsa staff, and the teacher says: “Rise with life. Oh! sun, this is your son. I place him in your care.” The boy then worships the sun, saying: “That radiant eye created by the gods, which rises in the east, may we see it for a hundred autumns; may we live a hundred autumns; may we rejoice for a hundred autumns; may we live a hundred autumns; may we be glad for a hundred autumns; may we thrive for a hundred autumns; may we speak for a hundred autumns; may we live unaging for a hundred autumns; and may we continually behold the sun.” The ceremony concludes on the first day with the boy asking his mother and other female relatives for rice. A basket filled with rice is set up in a pandal (booth), and the boy stands by it, repeating “Please give me alms.” Each woman adds some rice into a tray he carries, giving him money and betel leaves as well. The rice goes into the basket. On the second and third days, the boy adds palāsa sticks to the sacred fire and pours ghī on them. On the fourth day, the new cloth is given to the teacher.

The wearing of the sacred thread is a sign that the boy has gone through the upanayanam ceremony. It is [277]noted87 by the Rev. A. Margöschis that “the son of Brāhman parents is not reckoned to be a Brāhman (i.e., he may not take part in religious ceremonies) until he has gone through the ceremony of assuming the sacred thread; and I have heard Brāhman boys wearing the thread taunting a boy of Brāhman birth, and calling him a Sūdra, because he had not yet assumed the holy thread.” The thread is composed of three threads of cotton secured together in one spot by a sacred knot of peculiar construction, called Brahma Grandhi. The knot in the sacred thread worn by Vaishnava Brāhmans is called Vishnu Grandhi, and that in the thread of Smarthas Rūdra Grandhi. In the preparation of the thread, cotton sold in the bazaar may not be used; the bolls ought to be secured direct from the plant. Here and there Brāhmans may be seen in villages, removing the cotton from the bolls, and preparing it into pads for spinning into thread. Those who teach students the Vēdas may be seen spinning the thread from these pads. The spinning rod is a thin piece of bamboo stick weighted with a lead or soapstone disc about half an inch in diameter. The thin thread is kept in stock, and twisted into the sacred thread whenever it is required. Three or more people usually take part in the twisting process, during which they chant Vēdic verses. In the Srutis and Sūtras, it is enjoined that the Yagnopavita (sacred thread) is to be put on only on occasions of sacrifice. It ought really to be a vestment, and is a symbolical representation thereof. Ordinarily the thread is worn over the left shoulder in the position called Upavītham. In ceremonies connected with the dead, however, it is worn over the right shoulder in the [278]position called prāchinavīthi. At the time of worshipping Rishis and Ganas, the thread should be over both shoulders and round the neck in the position called nivīthi.

Wearing the sacred thread signifies that a boy has participated in the upanayanam ceremony. It is [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]noted87 by Rev. A. Margöschis that “a son of Brahmin parents isn’t considered a Brahmin (i.e. he can’t take part in religious ceremonies) until he has gone through the ceremony of putting on the sacred thread; and I’ve heard Brahmin boys with the thread mock a boy of Brahmin birth, calling him a Sudra because he hasn’t worn the holy thread yet.” The thread consists of three cotton threads twisted together and secured in one spot with a sacred knot of unique design, known as Brahma Grandhi. The knot in the sacred thread worn by Vaishnava Brahmins is called Vishnu Grandhi, while the knot in the thread of Smarthas is Rūdra Grandhi. When preparing the thread, cotton bought in the market cannot be used; it must be sourced directly from the plant. In some villages, Brahmins can be seen removing cotton from the bolls and turning it into pads for spinning into thread. Those teaching students the Vedas often spin the thread from these pads. The spinning tool is a thin bamboo stick weighted with a lead or soapstone disc about half an inch in diameter. The thin thread is kept ready and twisted into the sacred thread whenever needed. Typically, three or more people participate in the twisting process, chanting Vedic verses as they work. In the Srutis and Sūtras, it is instructed that the Yagnopavita (sacred thread) should only be worn during sacrifices. It is meant to be a garment and symbolically represents one. Normally, the thread is worn over the left shoulder in a position called Upavītham. During ceremonies related to the dead, however, it is worn over the right shoulder in the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]position called prāchinavīthi. When worshipping Rishis and Ganas, the thread should be worn over both shoulders and around the neck in the position called nivīthi.

The grass girdle and deer-skin worn by a youth at the Upanayanam ceremony are removed on the fifth day, or, among the orthodox, kept on until the first Upākarmam day. They, and the palāsa stick, should be retained by the Brahmachāri till the close of his studentship. Nambūtiri Brāhman lads of eight or nine years old, who have gone through the Upanayanam ceremony, always carry with them the palāsa stick, and wear the grass girdle, and, in addition to the sacred thread, a thin strip of deer-skin in length equal to the thread. Round the waist he wears a narrow strip of cloth (kaupīnam) passed between the legs. He may cover his breast and abdomen with a cloth thrown over his body. He is thus clad until his marriage, or at least until he has concluded the study of the Vēdas.

The grass girdle and deer-skin worn by a boy during the Upanayanam ceremony are taken off on the fifth day or, for those who are more traditional, kept on until the first Upākarmam day. Both the girdle and the palāsa stick should be kept by the Brahmachāri until he finishes his studies. Nambūtiri Brāhman boys aged eight or nine, who have completed the Upanayanam ceremony, always carry the palāsa stick, wear the grass girdle, and in addition to the sacred thread, also have a thin strip of deer-skin equal to the length of the thread. Around his waist, he wears a narrow strip of cloth (kaupīnam) that passes between his legs. He can cover his chest and stomach with a cloth draped over his body. He remains dressed this way until he gets married, or at least until he finishes studying the Vēdas.

The marriage rites in vogue at the present day resemble those of Vēdic times in all essential particulars. All sections of Brāhmans closely follow the Grihya Sūtras relating to their sākha. The marriage ceremonies commence with the Nischyathartham or betrothal ceremony. The bridegroom being seated on a plank amidst a number of Brāhmans, Vēdic verses are repeated, and, after the bestowal of blessings, the bride’s father proclaims that he intends giving his daughter in marriage to the bridegroom, and that he may come for the purpose after the completion of the Vratam ceremony. For this ceremony, the bridegroom, after being shaved, dresses up. Meanwhile, the Brāhmans who have been invited assemble. The bridegroom sits on the marriage dais, and, after repeating certain Vēdic verses, says:—“With [279]the permission of all assembled, let me begin the Vratams Prājāpathyam, Soumyam, Āgnēyam, and Vaiswadēvam, and let me also close them.” All the Vratams should be performed long before the marriage. In practice, however, this is not done, so the bridegroom performs an expiatory ceremony, to make up for the omission. This consists in offering oblations of ghī, and giving presents of money to a few Brāhmans. The bridegroom is helped throughout the Vratam ceremonies by a spiritual teacher or guru, who is usually his father or a near relation. The guru sprinkles water over the bridegroom’s body, and tells him to go on with kāndarishi tharpanam (offerings of water, gingelly, and rice, as an oblation to Rishis). A small copper or silver vessel is placed on a leaf to the north-east of the sacred fire, and is made to represent Varuna. A new cloth is placed round the vessel. The various Vratams mentioned are gone through rapidly, and consist of offerings of ghī through fire to the various Dēvatas and Pitris. The Nāndhi Srādh, or memorial service to ancestors, is then performed. The bridegroom next dresses up as a married man, and proceeds on a mock pilgrimage to a distant place. This is called Paradēsa Pravesam (going to a foreign place), or Kāsiyatra (pilgrimage to Benares). It is a remnant of the Snāthakarma rite, whereat a Brahmachāri, or student, leaves his spiritual teacher’s house at the close of his studies, performs a ceremony of ablution, and becomes an initiated householder or Snāthaka. The bridegroom carries with him an umbrella, a fan, and a bundle containing some rice, cocoanut, and areca-nut. He usually goes eastward. His future father-in-law meets him, and brings him to the house at which the marriage is to be celebrated. As soon as he has arrived there, the bride is brought, dressed up and [280]decorated in finery. The bridal pair are taken up on the shoulders of their maternal uncles, who dance about for a short time. Whenever they meet, the bride and bridegroom exchange garlands (mālaimāththal). The couple then sit on a swing within the pandal (booth), and songs are sung. A few married women go round them three times, carrying water, a light, fruits, and betel, in a tray. The pair are conducted into the house, and are seated on the marriage dais. The marriage, or Vivāham, is then commenced. A purōhit (priest) repeats certain Vēdic texts as a blessing, and says:—“Bless this couple of ... gōtras, the son and daughter of ..., grandchildren of ..., now about to be married.” At this stage, the gōtras of the contracting couple must be pronounced distinctly, so as to ensure that they are not among the prohibited degrees. The bridal couple must belong to different gōtras. The bridegroom next says that he is about to commence the worship of Visvaksēna if he is a Vaishnavite, or Ganapathi if he is a Saivite, for the successful termination of the marriage ceremonies. The Ankurarpana (seed-pan) ceremony is then proceeded with. Five earthenware pans are procured, and, after being purified by the sprinkling of punyāham water over them, are arranged in the form of a square. Four of the pans are placed at the four cardinal points, east, west, north, and south, and the remaining pot is set down in the centre of the square. The pan to the east represents Indra, the one to the west Varuna, the one to the south Yama, and the one to the north Sōman. While water is being sprinkled over the pans, the following synonyms for each of these gods are repeated:—

The marriage rituals practiced today are quite similar to those from Vedic times in key ways. All branches of Brahmins closely adhere to the Grihya Sūtras specific to their tradition. The ceremonies kick off with the Nischyathartham, or betrothal ceremony. The groom sits on a plank surrounded by several Brahmins while Vedic verses are recited. After blessings are given, the bride’s father announces his intention to marry off his daughter to the groom and invites him to come after the Vratam ceremony is completed. For this ceremony, the groom gets dressed up after being shaved. Meanwhile, invited Brahmins gather. The groom takes his place on the marriage dais and recites specific Vedic verses, saying: "With [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] the permission of everyone here, let me begin the Vratams Prājāpathyam, Soumyam, Āgnēyam, and Vaiswadēvam, and let me also conclude them." All Vratams should ideally be performed long before the wedding, but this often doesn’t happen, so the groom carries out a compensatory ceremony to make up for it, which involves offering ghee and giving gifts of money to a few Brahmins. Throughout the Vratam ceremonies, the groom is assisted by a spiritual teacher or guru, typically his father or a close relative. The guru sprinkles water over the groom and instructs him to continue with kāndarishi tharpanam (offerings of water, sesame seeds, and rice to the Rishis). A small copper or silver vessel is placed on a leaf in the northeast direction of the sacred fire to represent Varuna. A new cloth is wrapped around the vessel. The various Vratams are performed quickly, consisting of offerings of ghee through fire to the various Deities and ancestors. The Nāndhi Srādh, or memorial service for ancestors, follows. The groom then dresses as a married man and embarks on a mock pilgrimage to a distant location, known as Paradēsa Pravesam (going to a foreign place) or Kāsiyatra (pilgrimage to Benares). This harks back to the Snāthakarma ceremony, where a Brahmachāri, or student, leaves his teacher’s home after finishing his studies, performs a purification ceremony, and becomes an initiated householder or Snāthaka. The groom carries an umbrella, a fan, and a bundle containing rice, coconut, and areca nut, usually heading eastward. His future father-in-law meets him and brings him to the house where the wedding will take place. Once he arrives, the bride is presented, dressed and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] adorned in finery. The bridal couple are lifted onto the shoulders of their maternal uncles, who dance around briefly. The bride and groom exchange garlands (mālaimāththal) whenever they meet. They then sit on a swing within the pandal (booth) while songs are sung. A few married women circle them three times, carrying a tray with water, a light, fruits, and betel. The couple is brought into the house and seated on the marriage dais. The marriage, or Vivāham, then begins. A purōhit (priest) recites certain Vedic texts as blessings and says, "Bless this couple from the ... gōtras, the son and daughter of ..., grandchildren of ..., now about to be married." At this stage, the gōtras of both parties must be clearly pronounced to ensure they do not belong to prohibited degrees. The bride and groom must come from different gōtras. The groom then indicates that he is about to begin worshiping Visvaksēna if he is a Vaishnavite, or Ganapathi if he is a Saivite, to ensure the successful completion of the marriage ceremonies. The Ankurarpana (seed-pan) ceremony follows. Five earthen pots are prepared, and after being purified with punyāham water, they are arranged in a square. Four pots are placed at the four cardinal points—east, west, north, and south—with the fifth pot in the center. The eastern pot represents Indra, the western one Varuna, the southern one Yama, and the northern one Sōman. While water is sprinkled over the pots, the following synonyms for each of these gods are repeated:—

Indra—Sathakruthu, Vajranam, Sachipathi.

Indra—Sathakruthu, Vajranam, Sachipathi.

Yama—Vaivaswata, Pithrupathi, Dharmarāja. [281]

Yama—Vaivasvata, Pithrupathi, Dharmaraja. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Varuna—Prachethas, Apāmpathi, Swarūpinam.

Varuna—Prachethas, Apāmpathi, Swarūpinam.

Sōman—Indum, Nisākaram, Ōshadīsam.

Sōman—Indum, Nisākaram, Ōshadīsam.

Brāhman House with Marks of Hand to Ward Off the Evil Eye.

Brāhman House with Marks of Hand to Ward Off the Evil Eye.

Brāhman House with Handprints to Ward Off the Evil Eye.

Nine kinds of grains soaked in water are placed in the seed-pans. These grains are Dolichos Lablab (two varieties), Phaseolus Mungo (two varieties), Oryza sativa, Cicer Arietinum, Cajanus indicus, Eleusine Coracana, and Vigna Catiang. The tying of the wrist-thread (pratisaram) is next proceeded with. Two cotton threads are laid on a vessel representing Varuna. After the recitation of Vēdic verses, the bridegroom takes one of the threads, and, dipping it in turmeric paste, holds it with his left thumb, smears some of the paste on it with his right thumb and forefinger, and ties it on the left wrist of the bride. The purōhit ties the other thread on the right wrist of the bridegroom, who, facing the assembly, says “I am going to take the bride.” He then recites the following Vēdic verse:—“Go to my future father-in-law with due precautions, and mingle with the members of his family. This marriage is sure to be pleasing to Indra, because he gets oblations of food, etc., after the marriage. May your path be smooth and free from thorns. May Sūrya and Bhaga promote our dhāmpathyam (companionship).”

Nine types of grains soaked in water are placed in the seed-pans. These grains are Dolichos Lablab (two varieties), Phaseolus Mungo (two varieties), Oryza sativa, Cicer Arietinum, Cajanus indicus, Eleusine Coracana, and Vigna Catiang. Next, the tying of the wrist-thread (pratisaram) takes place. Two cotton threads are placed on a vessel representing Varuna. After reciting Vedic verses, the bridegroom takes one of the threads, dips it in turmeric paste, holds it with his left thumb, applies some of the paste on it with his right thumb and forefinger, and ties it around the bride’s left wrist. The purohit ties the other thread on the bridegroom's right wrist, who then faces the assembly and says, “I am going to take the bride.” He recites the following Vedic verse: “Go to my future father-in-law with care, and mingle with his family members. This marriage is sure to please Indra, as he receives offerings of food, etc., after the marriage. May your path be smooth and free from thorns. May Sūrya and Bhaga bless our companionship.”

The purōhit again proclaims the marriage, and the gōtras and names of three generations are repeated. Those assembled then bless the couple. The bride’s father says that he is prepared to give his daughter in marriage to the bridegroom, who states that he accepts her. The father of the bride washes the feet of the bridegroom placed on a tray with milk and water. The bridegroom then washes the feet of the bride’s father. The bride sits in her father’s lap, and her mother stands at her side. The father, repeating the names of the bridegroom’s ancestors for three generations, says [282]that he is giving his daughter to him. He places the hand of the bride on that of the bridegroom, and both he and the bride’s mother pour water over the united hands of the contracting couple. The following slōka is repeated:—“I am giving you a virgin decorated with jewels, to enable me to obtain religious merit.” The bridegroom takes the bride by the hand, and both take their seats in front of the sacred fire. This part of the ceremonial is called dhāre (pouring of water). Much importance is attached to it by Tulu Brāhmans. Among Non-Brāhman castes in South Canara, it forms the binding portion of the marriage ceremony. After the pouring of ghī as an oblation, the bridegroom throws down a few twigs of dharbha grass, and repeats the formula:—“Oh! dharbha, thou art capable of giving royal powers, and the teacher’s seat. May I not be separated from thee.” Then the bride’s father, giving a vessel of water, says “Here is Arghya water.” The bridegroom receives it with the formula:—“May this water destroy my enemies. May brilliancy, energy, strength, life, renown, glory, splendour, and power dwell in me.” Once again the bride’s father washes the feet of the bridegroom, who salutes his father-in-law, saying “Oh! water, unite me with fame, splendour, and milk. Make me beloved by all creatures, the lord of cattle. May fame, heroism, and energy dwell in me.” The bride’s father pours some water from a vessel over the hand of the bridegroom, who says “To the ocean I send you, the imperishable waters; go back to your source. May I not suffer loss in my offspring. May my sap not be shed.” A mixture of honey, plantain fruit, and ghī, is given to the bridegroom by the bride’s father with the words “Ayam Madhuparko” (honey mixture). Receiving it, the bridegroom mutters the [283]following:—“What is the honeyed, highest form of honey which consists in the enjoyment of food; by that honeyed highest form of honey, may I become highest, honeyed, an enjoyer of food.” He partakes three times of the mixture, and says:—“I eat thee for the sake of brilliancy, luck, glory, power, and the enjoyment of food.” Then the bride’s father gives a cocoanut to the bridegroom, saying “Gauhu” (cow). The bridegroom receives it with the words “Oh! cow, destroy my sin, and that of my father-in-law.” According to the Grihya Sūtras, a cow should be presented to the bridegroom, to be cooked or preserved. Next a plantain fruit is given to the bridegroom, who, after eating a small portion of it, hands it to the bride. The bride sits on a heap or bundle of paddy (unhusked rice), and the bridegroom says “Oh! Varuna, bless her with wealth. May there be no ill-feeling between herself, her brothers and sisters. Oh! Brihaspathi, bless her that she may not lose her husband. Oh! Indra, bless her to be fertile. Oh! Savitha, bless her that she may be happy in all respects. Oh! girl, be gentle-eyed and friendly to me. Let your look be of such a nature as not to kill your husband. Be kind to me, and to my brothers.88 May you shine with lustre, and be of good repute. Live long, and bear living children.” The pair are then seated, and the bridegroom, taking a blade of dharbha grass, passes it between the eyebrows of the bride, and throws it behind her, saying “With this dharbha grass I remove the evil influence of any bad mark thou mayst possess, which is likely to cause widowhood.” [Certain marks or curls (suli) forebode prosperity, and others misery to a family into which a girl enters [284]by marriage. And, when a wealthy Hindu meditates purchasing a horse, he looks to the presence or absence of certain marks on particular parts of the body, and thereby forms a judgment of the temper and qualities of the animal.] The bridegroom then repeats the following:—“Now they ought to rejoice, and not cry. They have arranged our union to bring happiness to both of us. In view of the happiness we are to enjoy hereafter, they should be glad. This is a fitting occasion for rejoicing.” Four Brāhmans next bring water, and the bridegroom receives it, saying:—“May the evil qualities of this water disappear; may it increase. Let the Brāhmans bring water for the bath, and may it bring long life and children to her.” A bundle of paddy, or a basket filled therewith, is brought to the pandal. The bride sits on the paddy, and a ring of dharbha grass is placed on her head. The bridegroom repeats the formula “Blessed by the Sūrya, sit round the sacred fire, and look at the dharbha ring, my mother-in-law and brother-in-law.” A yoke is then brought, one end of which is placed on the head of the bride above the ring, and the following formula is repeated:—“Oh! Indra, cleanse and purify this girl, just as you did in the case of Abhala, by pouring water through three holes before marrying her.” Abhala was an ugly woman, who wished to marry Indra. To attain this end, she did penance for a long time, and, meeting Indra, requested him to fulfil her desire. Indra made her his wife, after transforming her into a beautiful woman by sprinkling water over her through the holes in the wheels of the car which was his vehicle. Into the hole of the yoke a gold coin, or the tāli (marriage badge), is dropped, with the words “May this gold prove a blessing to you. May the yoke, the hole of the yoke, bring happiness [285]to you. May we be blessed to unite your body with mine.” Then the bridegroom, sprinkling water over the yoke and coin, says:—“May you become purified by the sun through this purificatory water. May this water, which is the cause of thunder and lightning, bring happiness to you. Oh! girl, may this water give you health and long life. A new and costly silk cloth (kūrai), purchased by the bridegroom, is given to the bride, and the bridegroom says:—“Oh! Indra, listen to my prayers; accept them, and fulfil my desires.” The bride puts on the cloth, with the assistance of the bridegroom’s sister, and sits on her father’s lap. The bridegroom, taking up the tāli, ties it by the string on the bride’s neck, saying:—“Oh! girl, I am tying the tāli to secure religious merit.” This is not a Vēdic verse, and this part of the ceremony is not included in the Grihya Sūtras. All the Brāhmans assembled bless the couple by throwing rice over their heads. A dharbha waist-cord is passed round the waist of the bride, and the following is repeated:—“This girl is gazing at Agni, wishing for health, wealth, strength and children. I am binding her for her good.” The bridegroom then holds the hand of the bride, and both go to the sacred fire, where the former says:—“Let Sūrya lead to Agni, and may you obtain permission from the Aswins to do so. Go with me to my house. Be my wife, and the mistress of my house. Instruct and help me in the performance of sacrifices.” After offerings of ghī in the sacred fire, the bridegroom says:—“Sōma was your husband; Gandharva knew thee next; Agni was your third husband. I, son of man, am your fourth husband. Sōma gave you to Gandharva, and Gandharva gave you to Agni, who gave to me with progeny and wealth.” The bridegroom takes hold of the bride’s [286]right wrist, and, pressing on the fingers, passes his hand over the united fingers three times. This is called Pānigrahanam. To the Nambūtiri Brāhman this is a very important item, being the binding part of the marriage ceremonial. Some years ago, at a village near Chalakkudi in the Cochin State, a Nambūtiri refused to accept a girl as his bride, because the purōhit inadvertently grasped her fingers, to show how it ought to be done at the time of the marriage ceremony. The purōhit had to marry the girl himself. The next item in the ceremonial is Sapthapathi, or the taking of the seven steps. This is considered as the most binding portion thereof. The bridegroom lifts the left foot of the bride seven times, repeating the following:—“One step for sap, may Vishnu go after thee. Two steps for juice, may Vishnu go after thee. Three steps for vows, may Vishnu go after thee. Four steps for comfort, may Vishnu go after thee. Five steps for cattle, may Vishnu go after thee. Six steps for the prospering of wealth, may Vishnu go after thee. Seven steps for the seven-fold hōtriship,89 may Vishnu go after thee. With seven steps we have become companions. May I attain to friendship with thee. May I not be separated from thy friendship. Mayst thou not be separated from my friendship. Let us be united; let us always take counsel together with good hearts and mutual love. May we grow in strength and prosperity together. Now we are one in minds, deeds, and desires. Thou art Rik, I am Sāmam; I am the sky, thou art the earth; I am the semen, thou art the bearer; I am the mind, thou art the tongue. Follow me faithfully, that we may have wealth and children together. Come thou of sweet [287]speech.” The bridegroom then does hōmam, repeating the following:—“We are offering oblations to Sōma, Gandharva, and Agni. This girl has just passed her virginity. Make her leave her father’s house. Bless her to remain fixed in her husband’s house. May she have a good son by your blessing. Cause her to beget ten children, and I shall be the eleventh child. Oh! Agni, bless her with children, and make them long-lived. Oh! Varuna, I pray to you for the same thing. May this woman be freed from the sorrow arising out of sterility, and be blessed by Garhapathyāgni. May she have a number of children in her, and become the mother of many living children. Oh! girl, may your house never know lamentations during nights caused by deaths. May you live long and happy with your husband and children. May the sky protect thy back; may Vāyu strengthen your thighs; and the Aswins your breast. May Savitri look after thy suckling sons. Until the garment is put on, may Brihaspathi guard them, and the Viswedēvas afterwards. Oh! Varuna, make me strong and healthy. Do not steal away years from our ages. All those who offer oblations pray for the same. Oh! you all-pervading Agni, pacify Varuna; you who blaze forth into flames to receive oblations, be friendly towards us. Be near us, and protect us. Receive, and be satisfied with our oblations. Make us prosperous. We are always thinking of you. Take our oblations to the several dēvatas, and give us medicine.” The bride next treads on a stone, and the bridegroom says:—“Oh! girl, tread on this stone. Be firm like it. Destroy those who seek to do thee harm. Overcome thy enemies.” Some fried paddy is put in the sacred fire, and the bridegroom repeats the following:—“Oh! Agni, I am offering the fried grains, so that this girl may be [288]blessed with long life. Oh! Agni, give me my wife with children, just as in olden days you were given Sūryayi with wealth. Oh! Agni, bless my wife with lustre and longevity. Also bless her husband with long life, that she may live happily. Oh! Agni, help us to overcome our enemies.” Again the bride treads on the stone, and the bridegroom says:—“Oh! girl, tread on this stone, and be firm like it. Destroy those who seek to do thee harm. Overcome thy enemies.” This is followed by the offering of fried grain with the following formula:—“The virgins prayed to Sūrya and Agni to secure husbands, and they were at once granted their boons. Such an Agni is now being propitiated by offerings of fried paddy. Let him make the bride leave her father’s house.” For the third time, the bride treads on the stone, and fried paddy is offered with the formula:—“Oh! Agni, thou art the giver of life, and receiver of oblations. Oblations of ghī are now offered to you. Bless the pair to be of one mind.” The dharbha girdle is removed from the bride’s waist, with the verse: “I am loosening you from the bondage of Varuna. I am now removing the thread with which Sūrya bound you.” Those assembled then disperse. Towards evening, Brāhmans again assemble, and the bride and bridegroom sit before the sacred fire, while the former repeat several Vēdic riks. They are supposed to start for their home, driving in a carriage, and the verses repeated have reference to the chariot, horses, boats, etc. After ghī has been poured into the fire, a child, who should be a male who has not lost brothers or sisters, is seated in the lap of the bride, and the bridegroom says:—“May cows, horses, men, and wealth, increase in this house. Let this child occupy your lap, just as the Sōma creeper which gives strength [289]to the Dēvatas occupies the regions of the stars.” Giving some plantain fruit to the child, the bridegroom says:—“Oh! fruits, ye bear seeds. May my wife bear seeds likewise by your blessing.” Then the pair are shown Druva and Arundathi (the pole star and Ursa major), which are worshipped with the words:—“The seven Rishis who have led to firmness, she, Arundathi, who stands first among the six Krithikas (Pleiads), may she the eighth one, who leads the conjunction of the (moon with the) six Krithikas, the first (among conjunctions) shine upon us. Firm dwelling, firm origin; the firm one art thou, standing on the side of firmness. Thou art the pillar of the stars. Thus protect me against my adversaries.” They then proceed to perform the Sthālipāka ceremony, in which the bride should cook some rice, which the bridegroom offers as an oblation in the sacred fire. In practice, however, a little food is brought, and placed in the fire without being cooked. The purōhit decorates a Ficus stick with dharbha grass, and gives it to the bridegroom. It is placed in the roof, or somewhere within the house, near the seed-pans. [According to the Grihya Sūtras, the couple ought to occupy the same mat, with the stick between them. This is not in vogue amongst several sections of Brāhmans. The Mysore Carnatakas, Mandya Aiyangars, and Shivallis, observe a kindred ceremony. Amongst the Mandyas, for example, on the fourth night of the marriage rites, the bridal couple occupy the same mat for a short time, and a stick is placed between them. The Pajamadmē, or mat marriage, amongst the Shivalli Brāhmans, evidently refers to this custom.] On the second and third days of the marriage ceremonies, hōmams are performed in the morning and evening, and the nalagu ceremony is [290]performed. In this, the couple are seated on two planks covered with mats and cloth, amidst a large number of women assembled within the pandal. In front of them, betel leaves, areca nuts, fruits, flowers, and turmeric paste are placed in a tray. The women sing songs which they have learnt from childhood, and the bride also sings the praises of the bridegroom. Taking a little of the turmeric paste rendered red by the addition of chunam (lime), she makes marks by drawing lines over the feet (nalangu idal). The ceremony closes with the waving of ārāthi (water coloured red with turmeric and chunam), and the distribution of pān-supāri (betel leaves and areca nuts). The waving is done by two women, who sing appropriate songs. On the fourth day, Brāhmans assemble, and the pair are seated in their midst. After the recitation of Vēdic verses, the contracting couple are blessed. A small quantity of turmeric paste, reddened by the addition of chunam, is mixed with ghī, and smeared over the shoulders of the pair, and a mark is made on their foreheads. This is called Pachchai Kalyānam, and is peculiar to Tamil Brāhmans, both Smarthas and Vaishnavas. Amongst Tamil Brāhmans, prominence is given to the maternal uncles on the fourth day. The bride and bridegroom are carried astride on the shoulders of their uncles, who dance to the strains of a band. When they meet, the couple exchange garlands (malaimāththal). Towards evening, a procession is got up at the expense of the maternal uncle of the bride, and is hence called Ammān Kōlam. The bride is dressed up as a boy, and another girl is dressed up to represent the bride. They are taken in procession through the streets, and, on their return, the pseudo-bridegroom is made to speak to the real bridegroom in somewhat insolent tones, and some mock play is [291]indulged in. The real bridegroom is addressed as if he was the syce (groom) or gumastha (clerk) of the pseudo-bridegroom, and is sometimes treated as a thief, and judgment passed on him by the latter. Among Sri Vaishnavas, after the Pachchai smearing ceremony, the bridal couple roll a cocoanut to and fro across the dais, and the assembled Brāhmans chant stanzas in Tamil composed by a Vaishnava lady named Āndal, an avatar of Lakshmi, who dedicated herself to Vishnu. In these stanzas, she narrates to her attendants the dream, in which she went through the marriage ceremony after her dedication to the god. Pān-supāri, of which a little, together with some money, is set apart for Āndal, is then distributed to all present. A large crowd generally assembles, as it is believed that the chanting of Āndal’s srisukthi (praise of Lakshmi) brings a general blessing. The family priest calls out the names and gōtras of those who have become related to the bride and bridegroom through their marriage. As each person’s name is called out, he or she is supposed to make a present of cloths, money, etc., to the bridegroom or bride. [The Telugu and Carnataka Brāhmans, instead of the Pachchai Kalyānam, perform a ceremony called Nāgavali on the fourth or fifth day. Thirty-two lights and two vessels, representing Siva and Parvathi, are arranged in the form of a square. Unbleached thread, soaked in turmeric paste, is passed round the square, and tied to the pandal. The bridal couple sit in front of the square, and, after doing pūja (worship), cut the thread, and take their seats within the square. The bridegroom ties a tāli of black glass beads on the bride’s neck, in the presence of 33 crores (330 millions) of gods, represented by a number of small pots arranged round the square. Close to the pots are the figures of two elephants, [292]designed in rice grains and salt respectively. After going round the pots, the couple separate, and the bridegroom stands by the salt elephant, and the bride by the other. They then talk about the money value of the two animals, and an altercation takes place, during which they again go round the pots, and stand, the bridegroom near the rice elephant, and the bride near the salt one. The bargaining as to the price of the animals is renewed, and the couple go round the pots once more. This ceremony is followed by a burlesque of domestic life. The bride is presented with two wooden dolls from Tirupati, and told to make a cradle out of the bridegroom’s turmeric-coloured cloth, which he wore on the tāli-tying day. The couple converse on domestic matters, and the bridegroom asks the bride to attend to her household affairs, so that he may go to his duties. She pleads her inability to do so because of the children, and asks him to take charge of them. She then shows the babies (dolls) to all present, and a good deal of fun is made out of the incident. The bride, with her mother standing by her side near two empty chairs, is then introduced to her new relations by marriage, who sit in pairs on the chairs, and make presents of pān-supāri and turmeric.] On the fifth day of the marriage ceremonies, before dawn, the bridal couple are seated on the dais, and the Gandharva stick is removed, with the words:—“Oh! Visvāwasu Gandharva, I pray to you to make this girl my wife. Unite her with me. Leave her, and seek another.” The bridegroom then performs hōmams. A coin is placed on the bride’s head, and a little ghī put thereon. Gazing at the bridegroom, she says:—“With a loving heart I regard thee who knowest my heart. Thou art radiant with tapas (penance). Fill me with a child, and this house of ours [293]with wealth. Thou art desirous of a son. Thus shalt thou reproduce thyself.” Looking at the bride, the bridegroom then says:—“I see thee radiant and eager to be filled with child by me. Thou art in thy youth now. Enjoy me, therefore, while I am over you, and so reproduce thyself, being desirous of a son.” Touching the bride’s breasts with his ring-finger, and then touching his heart, he repeats the following:—“May the Viswe gods unite our hearts; may the water unite our hearts; may Vāyu and Brahma unite our hearts; and may Sarasvati teach us both conversation appropriate to this occasion of our intercourse.” More Vēdic riks are then recited, as follows:—“Thou Prajāpathi, enter my body that I may have vigour during this act; so thou Thvastri, who fashionest forms with Vishnu and other gods; so thou Indra, who grantest boons with thy friends the Viswedēvas, by thy blessing may we have many sons. May Vishnu make thy womb ready; may Thvashtri frame the shape (of the child); may Prajāpathi pour forth (the sperm); may Dhatri give thee conception. Give conception, Sinivāli; give conception, Sarasvati. May the two Asvins, wreathed with lotus, give conception to thee. The embryo which the two Asvins produce with their golden kindling sticks, that embryo we call into thy womb, that thou mayst give birth to it after ten months. As the earth is pregnant with Agni, as the heaven is pregnant with Indra, as Vāyu dwells in the womb of the regions (of the earth), thus I place an embryo in thy womb. Open thy womb; take in the sperm. May a male child, an embryo, be begotten in the womb. The mother bears him ten months, may he be born, the most valiant of his kin. May a male embryo enter the womb, as an arrow the quiver; may a man be born here, thy son, after ten [294]months. I do with thee (the work) that is sacred to Prajāpathi; may an embryo enter the womb. May a child be born without deficiency, with all its limbs, not blind, not lame, not sucked out by Pisāchas” (devils). The marriage is brought to a close, after this recitation, with the presentation of fruits, etc., to all the Brāhmans assembled, and to all relations, children included. The bridegroom chews betel for the first time on this day. The wrist-threads are removed, and the seed-pans containing the seedlings, which have been worshipped daily, are taken in procession to a tank (pond), into which the seedlings are thrown.

The priest announces the marriage again, and the family names of three generations are repeated. Those gathered then bless the couple. The bride’s father says he’s ready to give his daughter to the groom, who agrees to accept her. The bride’s father washes the groom's feet in a tray with milk and water. The groom returns the gesture by washing the feet of the bride’s father. The bride sits in her father's lap, and her mother stands beside her. The father, repeating the names of the groom’s ancestors for three generations, declares that he is giving his daughter to him. He places the bride’s hand in the groom's hand, and both he and the bride’s mother pour water over their joined hands. The following verse is recited: “I am giving you a virgin adorned with jewels, so I may gain spiritual merit.” The groom takes the bride’s hand, and they both sit in front of the sacred fire. This part of the ceremony is called dhāre (pouring of water). Tulu Brahmins place great importance on it. Among Non-Brahmin communities in South Canara, it’s the binding part of the marriage ceremony. After pouring ghee as an offering, the groom throws a few twigs of darbha grass and recites: “Oh! darbha, you can bestow royal powers and the teacher’s place. May I never be separated from you.” Then the bride’s father presents a vessel of water, saying, “Here is Arghya water.” The groom accepts it, saying: “May this water destroy my enemies. May brilliance, energy, strength, life, renown, glory, splendor, and power dwell in me.” Once again, the bride’s father washes the groom's feet, who in turn salutes his father-in-law, saying, “Oh! water, unite me with fame, splendor, and milk. Make me loved by all creatures, the lord of cattle. May fame, heroism, and energy dwell in me.” The bride's father pours some water from a vessel over the groom’s hand, who says, “To the ocean I send you, the everlasting waters; return to your source. May I not suffer loss in my offspring. May my essence not be shed.” The bride’s father gives the groom a mixture of honey, banana, and ghee, saying, “Ayam Madhuparko” (honey mixture). The groom, receiving it, murmurs: “What is the sweetest, highest form of honey found in food; by that sweet honey, may I become the highest, sweetened, an enjoyer of food.” He consumes the mixture three times, stating: “I eat you for brilliance, luck, glory, power, and the enjoyment of food.” Then the bride’s father presents the groom with a coconut, saying “Gauhu” (cow). The groom receives it, declaring, “Oh! cow, remove my sin, and that of my father-in-law.” According to the Grihya Sūtras, a cow should be offered to the groom to be either cooked or preserved. Next, a banana is given to the groom, who takes a small piece and hands it to the bride. She sits on a heap of paddy (unhusked rice), and the groom says, “Oh! Varuna, bless her with wealth. May there be no ill feelings between her and her siblings. Oh! Brihaspati, bless her so she may not lose her husband. Oh! Indra, bless her with fertility. Oh! Savitha, bless her so she may be happy in every way. Oh! girl, be gentle-eyed and friendly to me. May your gaze not harm your husband. Be kind to me and my brothers. May you shine with radiance, and be of good reputation. Live long, and bear healthy children.” The couple is then seated, and the groom takes a blade of darbha grass, places it between the bride's eyebrows, and tosses it behind her, saying, “With this darbha grass I remove any negative influence of a bad mark you might have that could cause widowhood.” The groom then continues with, “Now they should rejoice, not mourn. They have created our union for our happiness. In light of the joy we will share, they should be glad. This is a moment for celebration.” Four Brahmins bring water, and the groom receives it, saying: “May the negative traits of this water vanish; may it increase. Let the Brahmins bring water for bathing, and may it grant her longevity and children.” A bundle of paddy or a basket filled with it is brought to the pavilion. The bride sits on the paddy while a ring of darbha grass is placed on her head. The groom recites, “Blessed by the sun, sit around the sacred fire, and look at the darbha ring, my mother-in-law and brother-in-law.” A yoke is then brought, one end placed on the bride's head above the ring, and it is said: “Oh! Indra, cleanse and purify this girl, just as you did with Abhala, by pouring water through three holes before marrying her.” Abhala was considered unattractive, wishing to marry Indra. To achieve this, she performed severe penance, and upon meeting Indra, requested him to fulfill her desire. Indra accepted her as his wife, after transforming her into a beautiful woman by sprinkling water on her from the wheels of his chariot. A gold coin, or the tāli (marriage badge), is dropped into the hole of the yoke while saying, “May this gold bring blessings to you. May this yoke and its opening bring happiness to you. May we be blessed to join your body with mine.” Then the groom, sprinkling water over the yoke and the coin, says: “May you be purified by the sun through this purifying water. May this water, which causes thunder and lightning, bring happiness to you. Oh! girl, may this water bestow you health and longevity. A new, fine silk cloth (kūrai), which the groom bought, is given to the bride, and he says: “Oh! Indra, listen to my prayers; accept them and fulfill my wishes.” The bride puts on the cloth with help from the groom's sister and sits in her father’s lap. The groom, taking the tāli, ties it by the string around the bride’s neck, saying: “Oh! girl, I am tying the tāli to gain spiritual merit.” This is not a Vedic verse, and this part of the ceremony is not included in the Grihya Sūtras. All the assembled Brahmins bless the couple by throwing rice over their heads. A darbha girdle is placed around the bride’s waist, with the following spoken: “This girl gazes at Agni, desiring health, wealth, strength, and children. I am binding her for her good.” The groom then holds the bride’s hand, and they go to the sacred fire, where he says: “Let the sun lead to Agni, and may you receive permission from the Aswins to do so. Come with me to my home. Be my wife and the mistress of my house. Help and instruct me in performing sacrifices.” After offering ghee in the sacred fire, the groom proclaims: “Soma was your husband; Gandharva knew you next; Agni was your third husband. I, a man, am your fourth husband. Soma gave you to Gandharva, and Gandharva gave you to Agni, who handed you over to me with children and wealth.” The groom takes the bride’s right wrist, presses on her fingers, and passes his hand over their joined fingers three times. This is called Pānigrahanam. For the Namboodiri Brahmin, this is a crucial part of the ceremony, being the binding aspect of the marriage rites. A few years ago, in a village near Chalakkudi in the Cochin State, a Namboodiri refused to accept a girl as his bride because the priest mistakenly held her fingers to demonstrate how it should be done at the wedding. The priest ended up marrying the girl himself. The next step in the ceremony is Sapthapathi, or the taking of seven steps. This is seen as the most binding portion. The groom lifts the bride’s left foot seven times, saying the following: “One step for sap, may Vishnu go with you. Two steps for juice, may Vishnu go with you. Three steps for vows, may Vishnu go with you. Four steps for comfort, may Vishnu go with you. Five steps for cattle, may Vishnu go with you. Six steps for wealth, may Vishnu go with you. Seven steps for the seven-fold priesthood, may Vishnu go with you. With these seven steps, we have become companions. May I gain friendship with you. May I not be separated from your friendship. May you not be separated from my friendship. Let us be united; let us always consult together with kind hearts and mutual love. May we grow strong and prosperous together. Now we are one in thoughts, actions, and desires. You are Rik, I am Sāmam; I am the sky, you are the earth; I am the seed, you are the bearer; I am the mind, you are the tongue. Follow me faithfully, so we can have wealth and children together. Come, with sweet speech.” The groom then performs the hómam, saying: “We are making offerings to Soma, Gandharva, and Agni. This girl has just passed her virginity. Make her leave her father’s house. Bless her to stay firm in her husband’s home. May she have a good son through your blessing. Cause her to have ten children, and I will be the eleventh. Oh! Agni, bless her with children, and may they be long-lived. Oh! Varuna, I ask this from you as well. May this woman be free from the pain of sterility, and be blessed by Garhapathyāgni. May she have many children, becoming the mother of many living offspring. Oh! girl, may your home never know sorrow during nights of death. May you live long and happily with your husband and children. May the sky protect your back; may Vāyu strengthen your thighs; and the Aswins guard your heart. May Savitri watch over your nursing sons. Until the garment is put on, may Brihaspati protect them, followed by the Viswedēvas. Oh! Varuna, make me strong and healthy. Don’t take away the years of our lives. Everyone offering oblations prays for the same. Oh! all-pervading Agni, appease Varuna; you who burn brightly to receive oblations, be kind to us. Be with us, and protect us. Accept and be satisfied with our offerings. Make us prosperous. We always think of you. Take our offerings to the various deities, and provide us with healing.” Next, the bride steps on a stone, and the groom says: “Oh! girl, step on this stone. Be steadfast like it. Defeat those who wish to harm you. Overcome your enemies.” Some fried paddy is tossed into the sacred fire, and the groom says: “Oh! Agni, I am offering the fried grains, so this girl may have a long life. Oh! Agni, grant me a wife with children, just as in ancient times you were given Sūryayi along with wealth. Oh! Agni, bless my wife with radiance and long life. Also bless her husband with longevity so she can live joyfully. Oh! Agni, help us defeat our enemies.” The bride steps on the stone again, and the groom instructs: “Oh! girl, step on this stone, and be steadfast like it. Defeat those who wish to harm you. Overcome your enemies.” Following this, fried grain is offered with the words: “The virgins prayed to Sūrya and Agni for husbands, and they quickly received what they asked for. Such an Agni is being honored now with offerings of fried paddy. Let him help the bride leave her father’s house.” A third time, the bride steps on the stone, and fried paddy is offered with the prayer: “Oh! Agni, you are the giver of life and the receiver of offerings. Offerings of ghee are now made to you. Bless the couple to be of one mind.” The darbha girdle is then removed from the bride’s waist, followed by the words: “I loosen you from Varuna’s bondage. I am now taking off the thread with which Sūrya bound you.” Those gathered then leave. Later in the evening, Brahmins gather again, and the bride and groom sit before the sacred fire while the bride recites several Vedic hymns. They are depicted to be preparing to go to their home, riding in a carriage, and the verses recited refer to chariots, horses, boats, and so on. After ghee is poured into the fire, a child, preferably a boy who has not lost siblings, sits in the bride’s lap, and the groom says: “May cows, horses, men, and wealth multiply in this house. Let this child rest in your lap, just as the Sōma creeper gives power to the Deities in the starry realm.” Presenting some bananas to the child, the groom adds: “Oh! fruits, you carry seeds. May my wife too bear seeds, thanks to your blessing.” Then the couple gazes at Druva and Arundathi (the North Star and Ursa Major), which are worshipped with: “The seven Rishis who lead to stability, she, Arundathi, who is the foremost among the six Krithikas (Pleiades), may the eighth one, who brings together the (moon with the) six Krithikas, shine upon us. Firm dwelling, firm origin; you are the embodiment of stability, standing as the pillar of stars. Protect me from my adversaries.” They move on to perform the Sthālipāka ceremony, where the bride should cook some rice, which the groom offers as an oblation in the sacred fire. However, in practice, a bit of food is simply brought and placed into the fire without cooking. The priest decorates a Ficus stick with darbha grass and gives it to the groom. This is placed in the house or near the seed containers. [According to the Grihya Sūtras, the couple should share the same mat, with the stick in between them. However, this is not observed among various groups of Brahmins. The Mysore Karnatakas, Mandya Aiyangars, and Shivallis follow a similar ceremony. For instance, among the Mandya groups, on the fourth night of the wedding rituals, the couple shares a mat for a brief time, with a stick placed between them. The Pajamadmē, or mat marriage, among the Shivalli Brahmins seems to reference this custom.] On the second and third days of the marriage ceremonies, hómams are performed morning and evening, and the nalagu ceremony is carried out. In this, the couple sits on two planks covered with mats and cloth, surrounded by many women gathered under the pavilion. In front of them, a tray holds betel leaves, areca nuts, fruits, flowers, and turmeric paste. The women sing songs they learned from childhood, and the bride sings praises of the groom. Taking a bit of turmeric paste mixed with lime, she applies it by drawing lines over the feet (nalangu idal). The ceremony concludes with the waving of ārāthi (water tinted red with turmeric and lime) and the distribution of pān-supāri (betel leaves and areca nuts). Two women perform the waving while singing fitting songs. On the fourth day, Brahmins gather, and the couple sits among them. After reciting Vedic verses, the couple receives their blessings. A small amount of turmeric paste mixed with ghee is applied to the couple’s shoulders, and a mark is made on their foreheads. This is called Pachchai Kalyānam, a practice unique to Tamil Brahmins, both Smarthas and Vaishnavas. Among Tamil Brahmins, the maternal uncles receive prominence on the fourth day. The bride and groom are carried on the shoulders of their uncles, who dance to the music of a band. When they unite, the couple exchanges garlands (malaimāththal). In the evening, a procession takes place, funded by the bride’s maternal uncle, called Ammān Kōlam. The bride is dressed as a boy while another girl is dressed as the bride. They are taken in a procession through the streets, and on their return, the mock bridegroom speaks to the real groom in somewhat rude tones, leading to a playful skit. The actual groom is treated as if he were the syce (groom) or gumastha (clerk) of the mock bridegroom, and is sometimes regarded as a thief, with the latter passing judgment on him. Among Sri Vaishnavas, after the Pachchai smearing ceremony, the bridal couple rolls a coconut back and forth on the dais, while the assembled Brahmins chant verses in Tamil, composed by a Vaishnava woman named Āndal, an incarnation of Lakshmi who devoted herself to Vishnu. In these verses, she recounts a dream of going through the marriage ceremony after her dedication to the deity. Pān-supāri, including a little set aside for Āndal, is distributed to everyone present. Often a large crowd gathers, as it is believed that reciting Āndal’s hymns brings a collective blessing. The family priest calls the names and gōtras of those newly related to the bride and groom through the marriage. With each name called, that person is expected to give a gift of clothes, money, etc., to the bride or groom. [Instead of the Pachchai Kalyānam, the Telugu and Karnataka Brahmins conduct a ceremony called Nāgavali on the fourth or fifth day. Thirty-two lights and two vessels, signifying Siva and Parvathi, are arranged in a square. Unbleached thread soaked in turmeric paste is tied around the square and attached to the pavilion. The bridal couple sits in front of the square, and after performing pūja (worship), they cut the thread and take their seats within the square. The groom ties a tāli of black glass beads around the bride’s neck before the presence of 33 crores (330 million) gods represented by numerous small pots placed around the square. Near the pots are figures of two elephants made from rice grains and salt, respectively. After circling the pots, the couple separates, positioning the groom by the salt elephant and the bride by the rice elephant. They then discuss the monetary values of the two animals, leading to a playful argument. They circle the pots again and stand, with the groom returning to the rice elephant and the bride to the salt one. The bargaining resumes, and they go around the pots once more, followed by a humorous portrayal of domestic life. The bride is given two wooden dolls from Tirupati, instructed to create a cradle from the groom’s turmeric-colored cloth worn on the day he tied the tāli. The couple discusses home affairs, with the groom requesting the bride to handle the household while he attends to his duties. She expresses her inability to manage due to the children and asks him to take care of them. She then shows the dolls (babies) to the attendees, leading to much laughter. The bride, with her mother beside her near two empty chairs, is introduced to her new relations, who sit in pairs on the chairs, gifting pān-supāri and turmeric to her.] On the fifth day of the wedding ceremonies, before dawn, the couple is seated on the dais, and the Gandharva stick is taken away with the words: “Oh! Visvāwasu Gandharva, I ask you to make this girl my wife. Unite her with me. Leave her, and seek another.” The groom then performs hómams. A coin is placed on the bride’s head with a bit of ghee. Looking at the groom, she says: “With a loving heart, I regard you, the one who knows my heart. You shine with penance. Fill me with a child, and our home with wealth. You are eager for a son. Thus you shall reproduce yourself.” Gazing back at the bride, the groom replies: “I see you radiant and wishing to be filled with child by me. You are youthful now. Enjoy me while I’m around, and so reproduce yourself, being eager for a son.” Touching the bride’s breasts with his ring finger, then his heart, he repeats: “May the Viswe gods unify our hearts; may water unite our hearts; may Vāyu and Brahma join our hearts; and may Sarasvati guide our conversation fitting for this moment.” More Vedic hymns are recited, stating: “Thou Prajāpathi, enter my body so that I might have strength during this act; so you, Thvastri, who shapes forms with Vishnu and other gods; so you, Indra, who grants boons alongside your friends the Viswedēvas, by your blessing may we have many sons. May Vishnu prepare your womb; may Thvashtri create the shape (of the child); may Prajāpathi direct the release (of the sperm); may Dhatri grant you conception. Grant conception, Sinivāli; grant conception, Sarasvati. May the two Asvins, adorned by lotuses, grant conception to you. The embryo that the two Asvins create with their golden kindling sticks, that embryo we call to your womb, that you may give birth to it after ten months. As the earth is pregnant with Agni, as the sky is pregnant with Indra, as Vāyu dwells in the womb of the realms (of the earth), thus I place an embryo in your womb. Open your womb; take in the seed. May a male child, an embryo, be conceived in that womb. The mother carries him for ten months; may he be born as the strongest of his kin. May a male embryo enter the womb, like an arrow in its quiver; may a man be born here, your son, after ten months. I perform the sacred deed related to Prajāpathi; may an embryo enter the womb. May a child be born complete, with all its limbs intact, not blind, not lame, and untainted by evil spirits.” The marriage concludes after this recitation, with fruit and various gifts presented to the gathered Brahmins and all relatives, including children. The groom tastes betel for the first time on this day. The wrist threads are removed, and the seed-pans containing seedlings that have been worshipped daily are carried in procession to a tank (pond), where the seedlings are thrown.

It will be noticed that prayers for male issue are of frequent occurrence during the marriage ceremonial. In Sanskrit works, Putra (son) is defined as one who delivers a parent from a hell called put. It is generally believed that the welfare of a parent’s soul depends on the performance of srādh (memorial services) by his son. It was laid down by Manu that a man is perfect, when he consists of three—himself, his wife, and his son. In the Rig Vēda it is stated that “when a father sees the face of a living son, he pays a debt in him, and gains immortality. The pleasure which a father has in his son exceeds all other enjoyments. His wife is a friend, his daughter an object of companion, his son shines as his light in the highest world.” The following story of a certain pious man of ascetical temperament, who determined to shirk the religious duty of taking a wife, is narrated by Monier Williams:—“Quietly skipping over the second prescribed period of life, during which he ought to have been a householder (grihastha), he entered at once upon the third period—that is to say, he became an ascetic, abjured all female society, and retired to the woods. Wandering about one day, [295]absorbed in meditation, he was startled by an extraordinary spectacle. He saw before him a deep and apparently bottomless pit. Around its edge some unhappy men were hanging suspended by ropes of grass, at which here and there a rat was nibbling. On asking their history, he discovered to his horror that they were his own ancestors compelled to hang in this unpleasant manner, and doomed eventually to fall into the abyss, unless he went back into the world, did his duty like a man, married a suitable wife, and had a son, who would be able to release them from their critical predicament.” This legend is recorded in detail in the Mahābhārata.

It will be noted that prayers for male children are common during marriage ceremonies. In Sanskrit texts, Putra (son) is defined as someone who frees a parent from a hell known as put. It's widely believed that a parent's soul's well-being relies on the performance of srādh (memorial services) by their son. Manu stated that a man is complete when he consists of three—himself, his wife, and his son. The Rig Vēda mentions that “when a father sees the face of a living son, he pays a debt through him and gains immortality. The joy a father feels for his son surpasses all other pleasures. His wife is a companion, his daughter a friend, but his son shines as his light in the highest realm.” The following story is about a pious man with an ascetic spirit who decided to avoid the religious duty of marrying a wife, as narrated by Monier Williams: “Bypassing the second stage of life when he should have been a householder (grihastha), he jumped straight into the third stage—becoming an ascetic, rejecting all female company, and retreating into the woods. One day, while wandering and lost in meditation, he was shocked by an unusual sight. He saw a deep, seemingly bottomless pit before him. At the edge, some unfortunate men were hanging by ropes made of grass, which some rats were gnawing at. When he asked about their situation, he was horrified to learn that they were his own ancestors, forced to hang there and destined to fall into the abyss unless he returned to the world, fulfilled his duties as a man, married the right woman, and had a son who could rescue them from their dire situation.” This legend is recorded in detail in the Mahābhārata.

A curious mock marriage ceremony is celebrated amongst Brāhmans when an individual marries a third wife. It is believed that a third marriage is very inauspicious, and that the bride will become a widow. To prevent this mishap, the man is made to marry the arka plant (Calotropis gigantea), and the real marriage thus becomes the fourth. If this ceremony is carried on in orthodox fashion, it is generally celebrated on some Sunday or Monday, when the constellation Astham is visible. The bridegroom and a Brāhman priest, accompanied by a third Brāhman, repair to a spot where the arka plant (a very common weed) is growing. The plant is decorated with a cloth and a piece of string, and symbolised into the sun. The bridegroom then invokes it thus:—“Oh! master of three lōks, Oh! the seven-horsed, Oh! Rāvi, avert the evils of the third marriage.” Next the plant is addressed with the words:—“You are the oldest of the plants of this world. Brahma created you to save such of us as have to marry a third time, so please become my wife.” The Brāhman who accompanies the bridegroom becomes his father-in-law for the moment, and says to him:—“I give you in marriage [296]Aditya’s great grand-daughter, Savi’s grand-daughter, and my daughter Arkakanya.” All the ceremonies, such as making hōmam, tāli-tying, etc., are performed as at a regular marriage, and, after the recitation of a few sentences from the Vēdas, the plant is cut down. “The plant,” Mr. A. Srinivasan writes,90 “is named arka after the sun. When the car of the sun turns towards the north, every Hindu applies the leaves of this plant to his head before he bathes, in honour of the event. The plant is, besides, believed to be a willing scapegoat to others’ ills. Oil and ghī applied to the head of the victim of persistent illness has only to be transferred to this plant, when it withers and saves the man, even as Baber is said to have saved his son. The poet Kalidāsa describes sweet Sakuntala, born of a shaggy dweller of the forest, as a garland of jasmine thrown on an arka plant. ‘May the arka grow luxuriant in your house’ is the commonest form of curse. ‘Be thou belaboured with arka leaves’ is familiar in the mouths of reprimanding mothers. Adulterers were, half a century ago, seated on an ass, face to the tail, and marched through the village. The public disgrace was enhanced by placing a garland of the despised arka leaves on their head. [Uppiliyan women convicted of immorality are said to be garlanded with arka flowers, and made to carry a basket of mud round the village.] A Telugu proverb asks ‘Does the bee ever seek the arka flower?’ The reasons for the ill-repute that this plant suffers from are not at all clear. The fact that it has a partiality for wastes has evidently brought on its devoted head the dismal associations of desolation, but there would seem to be more deep-seated hatred to the plant than has been [297]explained.” A Tamil proverb has it that he who crushes the bud of the arka earns merit. Some Telugu and Canarese Brāhmans, who follow the Yajur Vēda or Rig Vēda, consider the arka plant as sacred, and use the leaves thereof during the nāndhi (ancestor invoking) ceremony, which is performed as one of the marriage rites. Two or three arka leaves, with betel leaves and areca nuts, are tied to the cloth, which is attached to a stick as representing the ancestors (pithrus). With some the arka leaves are replaced by leaves of Pongamia glabra. On rathasapthami day (the seventh day after the new moon in the month Āvani), an orthodox Hindu should bathe his head and shoulders with arka leaves in propitiation of Sūrya (the sun). Brāhmans who follow the Sāma Vēda, during the annual upākarmam ceremony, make use of arka leaves and flowers in worshipping the Rishis and Pithrus. On the upākarmam day, the Sāma Vēdis invoke their sixty-two Rishis and the last three ancestors, who are represented by sixty-five clay balls placed on arka leaves. To them are offered arka flowers, fruits of karai-chedi (Canthium parviflorum), and nāval (Eugenia Jambolana). In addition to this worship, they perform the Rishi and Pithru tharpanam by offering water, gingelly (Sesamum indicum) seeds, and rice. The celebrant, prior to dipping his hand into the water, places in his hands two arka leaves, gingelly, and rice. The juice of the arka plant is a favourite agent in the hands of suicides. Among the Tangalān Paraiyans, if a young man dies before he is married, a ceremony called kannikazhithal (removing bachelorhood) is performed. Before the corpse is laid on the bier, a garland of arka flowers is placed round its neck, and balls of mud from a gutter are laid on the head, knees, and other parts of the body. In some places a variant of the [298]ceremony consists in the erection of a mimic marriage booth, which is covered with leaves of the arka plant, flowers of which are also placed round the neck as a garland. At a form of marriage called rambha or kathali (plantain) marriage, the arka plant is replaced by a plantain tree (Musa). It is performed by those who happen to be eldest brothers, and who are incapable of getting married, so as to give a chance to younger brothers, who are not allowed to marry unless the elder brother or brothers are already married.

A curious mock marriage ceremony is celebrated among Brahmins when a man marries a third wife. It's thought that a third marriage is very unlucky and that the bride will become a widow. To prevent this from happening, the man is made to marry the arka plant (Calotropis gigantea), making the actual marriage the fourth. If this ceremony is conducted in traditional fashion, it's usually held on a Sunday or Monday, when the Astham constellation is visible. The bridegroom and a Brahmin priest, accompanied by another Brahmin, go to a spot where the arka plant (a common weed) is growing. The plant is dressed with a cloth and a piece of string, symbolizing the sun. The bridegroom then invokes it, saying: “Oh! master of three worlds, Oh! seven-horsed, Oh! Rāvi, avert the evils of the third marriage.” Next, he addresses the plant, saying: “You are the oldest of all plants in this world. Brahma created you to protect those of us who have to marry a third time, so please become my wife.” The accompanying Brahmin temporarily takes the role of the father-in-law and tells him, “I give you in marriage [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Aditya’s great-granddaughter, Savi’s granddaughter, and my daughter Arkakanya.” All ceremonies, like making hōmam and tying the tāli, are performed as they would be in a regular marriage, and after reciting a few lines from the Vedas, the plant is cut down. “The plant,” Mr. A. Srinivasan writes,90 “is called arka after the sun. When the sun's chariot turns northward, every Hindu places the leaves of this plant on his head before bathing, in honor of this event. The plant is also believed to willingly take on others' misfortunes. Oil and ghee applied to someone suffering from an illness can be transferred to this plant, causing it to wither and saving the person, similar to how Baber is said to have saved his son. The poet Kalidasa describes sweet Sakuntala, born of a wild dweller of the forest, as a garland of jasmine thrown on an arka plant. ‘May the arka grow lush in your home’ is a common curse. ‘May you be beaten with arka leaves’ is a phrase often used by reprimanding mothers. Twenty or thirty years ago, adulterers would be made to sit on a donkey, facing its tail, and paraded through the village. Their public disgrace was heightened by placing a garland of the despised arka leaves on their heads. [Uppiliyan women convicted of immorality are said to be garlanded with arka flowers and made to carry a basket of mud around the village.] A Telugu proverb asks, ‘Does the bee ever seek the arka flower?’ The reasons for the negative reputation of this plant aren't entirely clear. Its preference for desolate areas has apparently led it to become associated with desolation, but there seems to be a deeper-seated dislike of the plant than has been [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]explained.” A Tamil proverb suggests that crushing the bud of the arka earns merit. Some Telugu and Canarese Brahmins, who follow the Yajur Veda or Rig Veda, consider the arka plant sacred and use its leaves during the nāndhi (ancestor-invoking) ceremony, which is part of the marriage rites. Two or three arka leaves, along with betel leaves and areca nuts, are tied to a cloth attached to a stick representing the ancestors (pithrus). For some, the arka leaves are replaced with leaves of Pongamia glabra. On the rathasapthami day (the seventh day after the new moon in the month of Āvani), an orthodox Hindu should wash his head and shoulders with arka leaves as a tribute to Sūrya (the sun). Brahmins following the Sāma Veda, during the annual upākarmam ceremony, use arka leaves and flowers to worship the Rishis and Pithrus. On the upākarmam day, the Sāma Vedis invoke their sixty-two Rishis and the last three ancestors, who are represented by sixty-five clay balls placed on arka leaves. To them are offered arka flowers, fruits of karai-chedi (Canthium parviflorum), and nāval (Eugenia Jambolana). In addition to this worship, they conduct Rishi and Pithru tharpanam by offering water, sesame (Sesamum indicum) seeds, and rice. Before dipping his hand into the water, the celebrant holds two arka leaves, sesame, and rice. The juice of the arka plant is a preferred agent for suicides. Among the Tangalān Paraiyans, if a young man dies before marriage, a ceremony called kannikazhithal (removing bachelorhood) is performed. Before laying the corpse on the bier, a garland of arka flowers is placed around its neck, and balls of mud from a gutter are placed on the head, knees, and other body parts. In some areas, a variation of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]ceremony involves building a mock marriage booth covered with arka plant leaves, and flowers from the plant are also used to create a garland around the neck. In a form of marriage known as rambha or kathali (plantain) marriage, the arka plant is replaced by a plantain tree (Musa). This is performed by the eldest brothers who are unable to marry themselves, enabling younger brothers to marry, as younger siblings aren't allowed to marry until the older brother or brothers are married.

At the present day, many Hindus disregard certain ceremonies, in the celebration of which their forefathers were most scrupulous. Even the daily ceremonial ablutions, which are all important to a Brāhman from a shāstraic point of view, are now neglected by a large majority, and the prayers (mantrams), which should be chanted during their performance, are forgotten. But no Brāhman, orthodox or unorthodox, dares to abandon the death ceremonial, and annual srādh (memorial rites). A Brāhman beggar, when soliciting alms, invariably pleads that he has to perform his father or mother’s srādh, or upanayanam (thread ceremony) of his children, and he rarely goes away empty-handed. “The constant periodical performance,” Monier Williams writes,91 “of commemorative obsequies is regarded in the light of a positive and peremptory obligation. It is the simple discharge of a solemn debt to one’s forefathers, a debt consisting not only in reverential homage, but in the performance of acts necessary to their support, happiness, and progress onwards in the spiritual world. A man’s deceased relatives, for at least three generations, are among his cherished divinities, and must be honoured [299]by daily offerings and adoration, or a nemesis of some kind is certain to overtake his living family. The object of a Hindu funeral is nothing less than the investiture of the departed spirit with an intermediate gross body—a peculiar frame interposed, as it were parenthetically, between the terrestrial gross body, which has just been destroyed by fire, and the new terrestrial body, which it is compelled to ultimately assume. The creation of such an intervenient frame, composed of gross elements, though less gross than those of earth, becomes necessary, because the individualised spirit of man, after the cremation of the terrestrial body, has nothing left to withhold it from re-absorption into the universal soul, except its incombustible subtle body, which, as composed of the subtle elements, is not only proof against the fire of the funeral pile, but is incapable of any sensations in the temporary heaven, or temporary hell, through one or other of which every separate human spirit is forced to pass before returning to earth, and becoming re-invested with a terrestrial gross body.”

Nowadays, many Hindus overlook certain rituals that their ancestors were very careful about. Even the daily cleansing rituals, which are crucial for a Brāhman from a scriptural standpoint, are now ignored by a large number of people, and the prayers (mantrams) that should be recited during these rituals are forgotten. However, no Brāhman, whether traditional or non-traditional, would dare to skip the death ceremony and the annual srādh (memorial rites). A Brāhman beggar, when asking for alms, typically claims that he has to perform his father or mother’s srādh or the upanayanam (thread ceremony) of his children, and he seldom leaves empty-handed. “The constant periodical performance,” Monier Williams writes,91 “of commemorative obsequies is regarded in the light of a positive and peremptory obligation. It is the simple discharge of a solemn debt to one’s forefathers, a debt consisting not only in reverential homage but in the performance of acts necessary to their support, happiness, and progress onwards in the spiritual world. A man’s deceased relatives, for at least three generations, are among his cherished divinities and must be honored [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] by daily offerings and adoration, or a nemesis of some kind is certain to overtake his living family. The purpose of a Hindu funeral is nothing less than the investiture of the departed spirit with an intermediate gross body—a specific form placed, as it were parenthetically, between the earthly gross body, which has just been destroyed by fire, and the new earthly body it will eventually assume. This creation of an intermediate form, made up of substantial elements, though less substantial than earth, is necessary because the individualized human spirit, after the cremation of the earthly body, has nothing left to prevent it from being absorbed back into the universal soul except its incombustible subtle body, which, being made from subtle elements, is not only fireproof but also incapable of feeling sensations in the temporary heaven or hell that every individual spirit must pass through before returning to earth and being re-invested with a physical body.”

When a Brāhman is on the point of death, he is removed from his bed, and laid on the floor. If there is any fear of the day being a danishtapanchami (inauspicious), the dying man is taken out of the house, and placed in the court-yard or pial (raised verandah). Some prayers are uttered, and a cow is presented (gōdhanam). These are intended to render the passage of life through the various parts of the body as easy as possible. The spirit is supposed to escape through one of the nine orifices of the body, according to the character of the individual concerned. That of a good man leaves the body through the brahmarandhra (top of the skull), and that of a bad man through the anus. Immediately after death, the body is washed, religious marks are made on [300]the forehead, and parched paddy and betel are scattered over and around it by the son. As a Brāhman is supposed always to have his fire with him, the sacred fire is lighted. At this stage, certain purificatory ceremonies are performed, if death has taken place on a day or hour of evil omen, or at midnight. Next, a little cooked rice is cooked in a new earthen pot, and a new cloth is thrown over the corpse, which is roused by the recitation of mantrams. Four bearers, to each of whom dharbha grass is given in token of his office, are selected to carry the corpse to the burning-ground. The eldest son, who is the funeral celebrant, and his brothers are shaved. On ordinary occasions, brothers should not be shaved on the same day, as this would be inauspicious. They are only shaved on the same day on the occasion of the death of their father or mother. The widow of the deceased, and female relations, go three times round the corpse, before it is placed on the bier. Very often, at this stage, all the women present set up a loud lamentation, and repeat the death songs.92 If the dead person was a respected elder, special professional women, trained as mourners, are engaged. I am informed that, in the Coimbatore district, and amongst the Sathyamangalam Brahacharanams, there are certain widows who are professional mourners. As soon as they hear of the death of an elder, they repair to the house, and worry the bereaved family into engaging them for a small fee. The space, which intervenes between the dead man’s house and the burning-ground, is divided into four parts. When the end of the first of these is reached, the corpse is placed on the ground, and the sons and nephews go round it, repeating mantrams. They untie their kudumis [301](hair knot), leaving part thereof loose, tie up the rest into a small bunch, and keep on slapping their thighs. [When children at play have their kudumi partially tied, and slap their thighs, they are invariably scolded, owing to the association with funerals.] A little cooked rice is offered to the path as a pathi bali (wayside offering), to propitiate evil spirits, or bhūthas. The same ceremonial should, strictly speaking, be performed at two other spots, but now-a-days it is the custom to place the corpse on the ground near the funeral pyre, moving its position three times, while the circumambulation and pathi bali are gone through only once. As soon as the corpse has reached the spot where the pyre is, the celebrant of the rites sprinkles water thereon, and throws a quarter of an anna on it as the equivalent of purchase of the ground for cremation. The sacred fire is lighted, and the right palm of the corpse is touched with a gold coin. The nine orifices of the body are then smeared with ghī, and rice is thrown over the corpse, and placed in its mouth. The son takes a burning brand from the sacred fire, lights the pyre, and looks at the sun. He then carries a pot filled with water, having a hole at the bottom through which the water trickles out, on his shoulders three times round the corpse, and, at the end of the third round, throws it down. Then he, and all the relations of the deceased, squat on the ground, facing east, take up some dharbha grass, and, cutting it into small fragments with their nails, scatter them in the air, while repeating some Vēdic verses, which are chanted very loudly and slowly, especially at the funeral of a respected elder. The celebrant then pours a little water on a stone, and sprinkles himself with it. This is also done by the other relations, and they pass beneath a bundle of dharbha grass and twigs of Ficus glomerata held by the purōhit (officiating [302]priest), and gaze for a moment at the sun. Once more they sprinkle themselves with water, and proceed to a tank, where they bathe. When they return home, two rites, called nagna (naked) srādh, and pāshāna sthāpanam (stone-fixing), are celebrated. The disembodied spirit is supposed to be naked after the body has been cremated. To clothe it, offerings of water, with balls of cooked rice, are made, and a cloth, lamp, and money are given to a Brāhman. Then two stones are set up, one in the house and the other on the bank of a tank, to represent the spirit of the deceased. For ten days, libations of water mixed with gingelly seeds, called tīlothakam, and a ball of cooked rice, must be offered to the stones. The ball of rice is left for crows to eat. The number of libations must be seventy-five, commencing with three on the first day, and increasing the number daily by one. In addition, three further libations are made daily by dipping a piece of cloth from the winding-sheet, and rinsing it over the stone (vasothakam). On the day after cremation, the relations assemble at the burning-ground, and the son, after extinguishing the burning embers, removes the fragments of bones from the ashes. The ceremony is called sanchyanam (gathering). Cooked food is offered. The bones are thrown into some sacred river, or buried in the ground. On the tenth day after death, a large quantity of cooked rice (prabhūthabali) is offered to the spirit of the dead person, which is believed to grow very hungry on that day. The food is heaped up on plantain leaves, and all the near relations go round them, crying and beating their breasts. It is mostly females who perform this rite, males standing aloof. The food is taken to a tank, and the widow, decorated and dressed up, is conducted thither. The food is thrown into the water, and, if the widow is an elderly [303]orthodox woman, her tāli is removed. On the same day, her head is clean shaved. A widow is not allowed to adorn herself with jewels and finery except on this day, when all her close relations come and see her. If this is not done, pregnant women may not see her for a year. All the agnates should be present on the tenth day, and perform tharpana (oblations of water). Until this day they are under pollution, and, after prabhūthabali, they bathe, and hōmam is performed. Some ashes from the sacred fire are mixed with ghī, and a mark is made on the foreheads of those who are under pollution, to remove it. During the period of pollution, a Sri Vaishnava will have only a white mark without the red streak on his forehead; a Mādhva will not have the black dot; and Smarthas avoid having marks altogether. The tenth day ceremony is called Dasāham. On the eleventh day, a ceremony called Ēkodishtam (eleventh day ceremony) is performed. A Brāhman is seated to represent the prētha or dead person, and fed after going through srādh rites. As a rule, the man is a close relation of the deceased. But, amongst certain classes of Brāhmans, an outsider is engaged, and well remunerated. On the twelfth day, the Sapindikaranam (sapinda, kinsman) ceremony, which is just like the ordinary srādh, is performed. At the close thereof, six balls of cooked rice are offered to three ancestors, male and female (three balls for males, and three for females). These balls are arranged in two rows, with a space between them. An elongated mass of food is placed between the rows, and divided with blades of dharbha grass into three portions, which are arranged close to the balls of rice. This is regarded as uniting the dead man with the pitris (ancestors). A cow is usually presented just before the union takes place, and the gift [304]is believed to render the crossing of the river Vaitarani (river of death) easy for the departed soul. The Sapindikaranam is a very important ceremony. When there is a dispute concerning division of property on the death of an individual, the ceremony is not performed until the parties come to an agreement. For instance, if a married man dies without issue, and his widow’s brothers-in-law cannot come to terms as regards the partition of the property, the widow may refuse to allow the performance of the ceremony. The Sapindikaranam should, according to the shāstras, be performed a year after death, i.e., on the completion of all the Māsikas (monthly srādhs). But, at the present day, a ceremony called Shōdasam (the sixteen) is performed just before the Sapindikaranam on the twelfth day. In the course of the year, twelve monthly and four quarterly srādhs should be performed. The Shōdasam ceremony, which is carried out in lieu thereof, consists in giving presents of money and vessels to sixteen Brāhmans. On the twelfth day, a feast is held, and domestic worship is carried out on a large scale. At the close thereof, a slōka called Charma slōka, in praise of the deceased, is composed and repeated by some one versed in Sanskrit. Every month, for a year after a death in a family, srādh should, as indicated, be performed. This corresponds in detail with the annual srādh, which is regularly performed, unless a visit is paid to Gaya, which renders further performance of the rite not obligatory. For the performance of this ceremony by the nearest agnate of the deceased (eldest son or other), three Brāhmans should be called in, to represent respectively Vishnu, the Dēvatas, and the ancestors. Sometimes two Brāhmans are made to suffice, and Vishnu is represented by a sālagrāma stone. In extreme cases, only one Brāhman [305]assists at the ceremony, the two others being represented by dharbha grass. The sacred fire is lighted, and ghī, a small quantity of raw and cooked rice, and vegetables are offered up in the fire. The Brāhmans then wash their feet, and are fed. Before they enter the space set apart for the meal, water, gingelly, and rice are sprinkled about it, to keep off evil spirits. As soon as the meal is finished, a ball of rice, called vāyasa pindam (crow’s food), is offered to the pithru dēvatas (ancestors of three generations), and thrown to the crows. If they do not eat the rice, the omens are considered to be unfavourable. The Brāhmans receive betel and money in payment for their services. On one occasion my assistant was in camp at Kodaikānal on the Palni hills, the higher altitudes of which are uninhabited by crows, and he had perforce to march down to the plains, in order to perform the annual ceremony for his deceased father. The recurring annual srādh (Pratyābdhika) need not of necessity be performed. It is, however, regarded as an important ceremony, and, should an individual neglect it, he would run the risk of being excommunicated.

When a Brahmin is about to die, he's taken off his bed and laid on the floor. If there’s any concern about it being a danishtapanchami (an unlucky day), the dying person is moved outside to the courtyard or raised porch. Some prayers are said, and a cow is given as a donation (gōdhanam). These actions are meant to make the process of dying as smooth as possible. It’s believed the spirit leaves the body through one of the nine openings depending on the person’s nature; a good person’s spirit exits through the brahmarandhra (the top of the head), while a bad person’s leaves through the anus. Immediately after death, the body is washed, religious symbols are drawn on the forehead, and parched rice and betel leaves are scattered on and around it by the son. Since a Brahmin is expected to always have fire with him, the sacred fire is lit. At this point, certain purification rituals are conducted if death occurs on an inauspicious day or time, or at midnight. Then, a little cooked rice is prepared in a new clay pot, and a new cloth is placed over the corpse, which is awakened by chanting mantras. Four bearers, each given a piece of dharbha grass to signify their role, are selected to carry the body to the cremation site. The eldest son, who performs the funeral rites, and his brothers are shaved. Normally, brothers shouldn’t shave on the same day, as it’s considered bad luck; they only do so on their parents' death. The widow and female relatives circle the corpse three times before it’s placed on the bier. Often at this point, all the women present begin a loud lamentation and sing mourning songs. If the deceased was a respected elder, special professional mourners are hired. I've heard that in the Coimbatore district, particularly among the Sathyamangalam Brahacharanams, some widows are professional mourners. As soon as they hear about the death of an elder, they come to the home and pressure the grieving family into hiring them for a small fee. The area between the deceased's house and the cremation site is divided into four sections. When they reach the end of the first section, the body is placed on the ground, and the sons and nephews walk around it, reciting mantras. They untie their kudumis (hair knots), leaving part loose, tie the rest into a small bundle, and slap their thighs. [When children play with their kudumi partly tied and slap their thighs, they’re usually scolded because it's associated with funerals.] A little cooked rice is offered as a pathi bali (wayside offering) to appease evil spirits, or bhūthas. This ritual should strictly be performed at two more spots, but nowadays, it’s customary to place the corpse on the ground near the pyre, shifting its position three times while only going through the circumambulation and pathi bali once. Once the corpse reaches the pyre, the officiant sprinkles water on it and throws a quarter anna onto it to signify the purchase of the ground for cremation. The sacred fire is lit, and the right palm of the corpse is touched with a gold coin. The nine openings of the body are then anointed with ghee, and rice is scattered over the corpse and placed in its mouth. The son takes a burning stick from the sacred fire, sets the pyre alight, and looks at the sun. He then carries a pot filled with water, which has a hole at the bottom allowing it to trickle out, around the corpse three times, and on the third round, he throws it down. Then he and all the relatives of the deceased sit on the ground facing east, take some dharbha grass, cut it into small pieces with their nails, and scatter it into the air while loudly reciting Vedic verses, especially during the funeral of a respected elder. The officiant pours a little water on a stone and sprinkles it on himself. This is also done by the other relatives, and they walk under a bundle of dharbha grass and twigs of Ficus glomerata held by the purohit (officiating priest) and briefly gaze at the sun. Once more, they sprinkle themselves with water and proceed to a tank for a bath. After returning home, two rituals are performed, called nagna (naked) srādh and pāshāna sthāpanam (stone-setting). The spirit is thought to be naked after cremation, so offerings of water with balls of cooked rice are made, and a cloth, lamp, and money are given to a Brahmin. Then, two stones are placed, one in the house and another on the bank of a tank, to symbolize the spirit of the deceased. For ten days, offerings of water mixed with sesame seeds, called tīlothakam, and a ball of cooked rice must be presented to the stones. The rice ball is left for crows. The total number of offerings must be seventy-five, starting with three on the first day and increasing one each day thereafter. Additionally, three more offerings are made daily by dipping a piece of cloth from the burial shroud and rinsing it over the stone (vasothakam). The day after the cremation, the family gathers at the cremation site, and the son, after putting out the flames, collects the bone fragments from the ashes. This ceremony is called sanchyanam (gathering). Cooked food is offered, and the bones are either thrown into a sacred river or buried in the ground. On the tenth day after death, a large quantity of cooked rice (prabhūthabali) is offered to the spirit of the deceased, believed to be very hungry that day. The food is arranged on plantain leaves, and all close relatives go around them, crying and beating their breasts, mostly women. The food is taken to a tank, and the widow, dressed and decorated, is brought there. The food is cast into the water, and if the widow is a respectful orthodox woman, her tāli (mangalsutra) is removed on this day. Her head is shaved clean the same day. A widow can adorn herself with jewelry and fine clothes only on this day when all her close relatives come to visit. If this doesn’t happen, pregnant women won’t be able to see her for a year. All male relatives should be present on the tenth day to perform tharpana (water offerings). Until then, they are considered to be in a state of impurity, and after prabhūthabali, they bathe and perform hómam (fire offering). Some ashes from the sacred fire mixed with ghee are placed on the foreheads of those in a state of impurity to cleanse them. During this period, a Sri Vaishnava will only have a white mark on their forehead without the red streak; a Mādhva will not wear a black dot; and Smarthas avoid all marks. The ceremony on the tenth day is called Dasāham. On the eleventh day, a ceremony called Ēkodishtam (eleventh day ceremony) is held. A Brahmin represents the deceased and is fed after performing srādh rites. Usually, this person is a close relative of the deceased, but among some Brahmin groups, an outsider is hired and well compensated. On the twelfth day, the Sapindikaranam (sapinda, kinsman) ceremony, similar to an ordinary srādh, takes place. At its conclusion, six balls of cooked rice are offered to three ancestors, one male and one female (three for males and three for females). These balls are set in two rows with some space in between. A long mass of food is placed between the rows, divided into three portions with blades of dharbha grass, and positioned close to the rice balls. This is believed to unite the deceased with the pitris (ancestors). A cow is often given just before this union, which is thought to help the departed soul cross the river Vaitarani (river of death) easily. The Sapindikaranam is a critical ceremony. If there is a dispute regarding property division after someone’s death, this ceremony isn't performed until an agreement is reached. For example, if a married man dies without children, and his widow’s brothers-in-law can’t agree on property division, the widow might refuse to allow the ceremony to take place. According to the scriptures, the Sapindikaranam should occur a year after death, that is, after all Māsikas (monthly srādhs) are completed. However, nowadays, a ceremony called Shōdasam (the sixteen) is held just before the Sapindikaranam on the twelfth day. Over the year, twelve monthly and four quarterly srādhs should be performed. The Shōdasam ceremony consists of giving gifts of money and utensils to sixteen Brahmins. On the twelfth day, a feast is held, and domestic worship takes place on a large scale. At the end, a verse called Charma slōka, praising the deceased, is composed and recited by someone knowledgeable in Sanskrit. For a year following a family member’s death, srādh should be performed monthly as outlined. This is similar to the annual srādh, which is regularly done unless a pilgrimage to Gaya is made, which alleviates the need to perform the rite. The performance of this ceremony by the nearest agnate of the deceased (eldest son or another) involves inviting three Brahmins to represent Vishnu, the deities, and the ancestors respectively. Sometimes, two Brahmins suffice, with Vishnu represented by a sālagrāma stone. In extreme cases, only one Brahmin assists, with the other two represented by dharbha grass. The sacred fire is lit, and a small amount of ghee, raw and cooked rice, and vegetables are offered into the fire. The Brahmins then wash their feet and are fed. Before entering the designated eating area, water, sesame seeds, and rice are sprinkled around to ward off evil spirits. Once the meal is over, a rice ball called vāyasa pindam (crow’s food) is offered to the pithru dēvatas (ancestors of three generations) and thrown to the crows. If the crows don’t eat the rice, it’s seen as a bad omen. The Brahmins receive betel and money as payment for their services. Once, my assistant was camping at Kodaikānal in the Palni hills, where crows don’t inhabit the higher altitudes, so he had to go down to the plains to conduct the annual ceremony for his late father. The recurring annual srādh (Pratyābdhika) isn’t mandatory, but it’s considered an important ritual; neglecting it could lead to excommunication.

The rites connected with the dead are based on the Garuda Purāna, according to which the libations of the ten days are said to help the growth of the body of the soul. In this connection, Monier Williams writes as follows:—93“On the first day, the ball (pinda) of rice offered by the eldest son or other near relative nourishes the spirit of the deceased in such a way as to furnish it with a head; on the second day, the offered pinda gives a neck and shoulders; on the third day a heart; on the fourth a back; on the fifth a navel; on the sixth a groin [306]and the parts usually concealed; on the seventh thighs; on the eighth and ninth knees and feet. On the tenth day, the intermediate body is sufficiently formed to produce the sensation of hunger and thirst. Other pindas are therefore put before it, and, on the eleventh and twelfth days, the embodied spirit feeds voraciously on the offerings thus supplied, and so gains strength for its journey to its future abode. Then, on the thirteenth day after death, it is conducted either to heaven or hell. If to the latter, it has need of the most nourishing food, to enable it to bear up against the terrible ordeal which awaits it.”

The rituals associated with the dead are based on the Garuda Purāna, which states that the libations during the ten days aid in the development of the soul's body. In this regard, Monier Williams writes:—93“On the first day, the ball (pinda) of rice offered by the eldest son or another close relative nourishes the spirit of the deceased, giving it a head; on the second day, the offered pinda provides a neck and shoulders; on the third day, a heart; on the fourth, a back; on the fifth, a navel; on the sixth, a groin [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and the normally hidden parts; on the seventh, thighs; on the eighth and ninth, knees and feet. By the tenth day, the intermediate body is sufficiently formed to feel hunger and thirst. Additional pindas are then placed before it, and on the eleventh and twelfth days, the embodied spirit eats eagerly from the offerings provided, gaining strength for its journey to its future home. Finally, on the thirteenth day after death, it is taken either to heaven or hell. If to the latter, it requires the most nourishing food to endure the harsh trial that awaits it.”

To the Hindu mind, Yama (the god of death) is a hideous god, whose servants are represented as being capable of tormenting the soul of the dead. “No sooner,” writes Monier Williams, “has death occurred, and cremation of the terrestrial body taken place, than Yama’s two messengers (Yama Dūtan), who are waiting near at hand, make themselves visible to the released spirit, which retains its subtle body composed of the subtle elements, and is said to be of the size of a thumb (angustha-mātra). Their aspect is terrific, for they have glaring eyes, hair standing erect, gnashing teeth, crow-black skin, and claw-like nails, and they hold in their hands the awful rod and noose of Yama. Then, as if their appearance in this form were not sufficiently alarming, they proceed to terrify their victim by terrible visions of the torments (yātana) in store for him. They then convey the bound spirit along the road to Yama’s abode. Being led before Yama’s judgment seat, it is confronted with his Registrar or Recorder named Chitra Gupta. This officer stands by Yama’s side, with an open book before him. It is his business to note down all the good and evil deeds of [307]every human being born into the world, with the resulting merit (punya) and demerit (pāpa), and to produce a debtor and creditor account properly made up and balanced on the day when that being is brought before Yama. According to the balance on the side of merit or demerit is judgment pronounced. The road by which Yama’s two officers force a wicked man to descend to the regions of torment is described in the first two chapters of the Garuda Purāna. The length of the way is said to be 86,000 leagues (yojanas). The condemned soul, invested with its sensitive body, and made to travel at the rate of 200 leagues a day, finds no shady trees, no resting place, no food, no water. At one time it is scorched by a burning heat equal to that of twelve meridian suns, at another it is pierced by icy cold winds; now its tender frame is rent by thorns; now it is attacked by lions, tigers, savage dogs, venomous serpents, and scorpions. In one place it has to traverse a dense forest, whose leaves are swords; in another it falls into deep pits; in another it is precipitated from precipices; in another it has to walk on the edge of razors; in another on iron spikes. Here it stumbles about helplessly in profound darkness; there it struggles through loathsome mud swarming with leeches; here it toils through burning sand; there its progress is arrested by heaps of red-hot charcoal and stifling smoke. Compelled to pass through every obstacle, however formidable, it next encounters a succession of terrific showers, not of rain, but of live coals, stones, blood, boiling water and filth. Then it has to descend into appalling fissures, or ascend to sickening heights, or lose itself in vast caves, or wade through lakes seething with fœtid ordures. Then midway it has to pass the awful river Vaitarani, one hundred leagues in breadth, of unfathomable depth; [308]flowing with irresistible impetuosity; filled with blood, matter, hair, and bones; infested with huge sharks, crocodiles, and sea monsters; darkened by clouds of hideous vultures and obscene birds of prey. Thousands of condemned spirits stand trembling on the banks, horrified by the prospect before them. Consumed by a raging thirst, they drink the blood which flows at their feet; then, tumbling headlong into the torrent, they are overwhelmed by the rushing waves. Finally, they are hurried down to the lowest depths of hell, and yet not destroyed. Pursued by Yama’s officers, they are dragged away, and made to undergo inconceivable tortures, the detail of which is given with the utmost minuteness in the succeeding chapters of the Garuda Purāna.”

To the Hindu perspective, Yama (the god of death) is a terrifying deity, whose assistants are seen as capable of tormenting the souls of the dead. “No sooner,” writes Monier Williams, “has death occurred, and the cremation of the earthly body taken place, than Yama’s two messengers (Yama Dūtan), who are waiting nearby, make themselves visible to the released spirit, which retains its subtle body made of delicate elements, and is said to be the size of a thumb (angustha-mātra). Their appearance is frightening, for they have glaring eyes, hair standing on end, gnashing teeth, dark black skin, and claw-like nails, and they hold in their hands the dreadful rod and noose of Yama. Then, as if their presence in this form isn't alarming enough, they start to terrify their victim with horrifying visions of the torments (yātana) awaiting them. They then take the bound spirit along the path to Yama’s domain. Once brought before Yama’s judgment seat, it is confronted by his Registrar or Recorder named Chitra Gupta. This official stands next to Yama, with an open book before him. It's his job to record all the good and bad deeds of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]every human being born into the world, along with the resulting merit (punya) and demerit (pāpa), and to prepare a complete and balanced accounting on the day that being is presented to Yama. Based on whether the balance tilts towards merit or demerit, judgment is rendered. The path by which Yama’s two officers force a wicked person to descend into the realms of suffering is described in the first two chapters of the Garuda Purāna. The distance is said to be 86,000 leagues (yojanas). The condemned soul, equipped with a sensitive body and forced to travel at a pace of 200 leagues a day, finds no shady trees, no place to rest, no food, no water. At one moment it is scorched by heat equal to that of twelve midday suns, and at another it is pierced by icy winds; now its fragile body is torn by thorns; now it is attacked by lions, tigers, fierce dogs, venomous snakes, and scorpions. At one point it must traverse a dense forest where the leaves are like swords; at another it falls into deep pits; in another it is thrown from cliffs; in yet another it has to walk on razor edges; in another on iron spikes. Here it stumbles around helplessly in total darkness; there it struggles through disgusting mud teeming with leeches; here it walks through burning sand; there its progress is blocked by heaps of red-hot coals and suffocating smoke. Forced to endure every obstacle, no matter how fearsome, it next faces a series of terrifying downpours, not of rain, but of live coals, stones, blood, boiling water, and filth. After that, it must descend into horrifying chasms, or climb to sickening heights, or get lost in vast caves, or wade through lakes bubbling with disgusting refuse. Then, in the middle of all this, it has to cross the terrifying river Vaitarani, which is one hundred leagues wide, unfathomably deep; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]flowing with relentless force; filled with blood, waste, hair, and bones; swarming with enormous sharks, crocodiles, and sea creatures; darkened by clouds of hideous vultures and obscene scavengers. Thousands of condemned souls stand trembling on the banks, horrified by what lies ahead. Overcome by an intense thirst, they drink the blood flowing at their feet; then, tumbling headfirst into the torrent, they are swept away by the rushing waters. Finally, they are dragged down to the deepest parts of hell, yet remain unbroken. Chased by Yama’s officers, they are pulled away and made to endure unimaginable tortures, the details of which are explained in great depth in the following chapters of the Garuda Purāna.”

The Ahannikams, or daily observances, of a religious Brāhman are very many. Nowadays, Brāhmans who lead a purely religious life are comparatively few, and are mostly found in villages. The daily observances of such are the bath, the performance of the Sandhya service, Brahma yagna, Dēva pūja or Dēvatarchana, Tarpana (oblations of water), Vaisvadēva ceremony, and the reading of Purānas or Ithihāsas. Every orthodox Brāhman is expected to rise at the time called Brahma Muhūrtam in the hour and a half before sunrise. He should then clean his teeth, using as a brush mango leaf, or twigs of Acacia arabica or nīm (Melia Azadirachta). He next bathes in a river or tank (pond), standing knee-deep in the water, and repeating the following:—“I am about to perform the morning ablution in this sacred stream (Ganges, Sarasvati, Yamuna, Godāvari, etc.), in the presence of the gods and Brāhmans, with a view to the removal of guilt resulting from act, speech, and thought, from what has been touched and untouched, known and unknown, eaten and not eaten, drunk and [309]not drunk.” After the bath, he wipes his body with a damp cloth, and puts on his cotton madi cloth, which has been washed and dried. The cloth, washed, wrung, and hung up to dry, should not be touched by anybody. If this should happen prior to the bath, the cloth is polluted, and ceases to be madi. A silk cloth, which cannot be polluted, is substituted for it. The madi or silk cloth should be worn until the close of the morning ceremonies and meal. The man next puts the marks which are characteristic of his sect on the forehead and body, and performs the Sandhya service. This is very important, and is binding on all Brāhmans after the Upanayanam ceremony, though a large number are not particular in observing it. According to the shāstras, the Sandhya should be done in the morning and evening; but in practice there is an additional service at midday. Sandhyāvandhanam means the thanksgiving to God when day and night meet in the morning and evening. The rite commences with the sipping of water (āchamanam) from the hollow of the right palm. This is done three times, while the words Achyuthāyanamaha, Anantāyanamaha, and Govindāyana are repeated. Immediately after sipping, twelve parts of the body are touched with the fingers of the right hand in the following order:—

The Ahannikams, or daily rituals, of a religious Brāhman are quite numerous. These days, Brāhmans who live a strictly religious life are relatively few and mostly found in villages. Their daily rituals include bathing, performing the Sandhya service, Brahma yagna, Dēva pūja or Dēvatarchana, Tarpana (offering of water), the Vaisvadēva ceremony, and reading the Purānas or Ithihāsas. Every orthodox Brāhman is expected to wake up at Brahma Muhūrtam, which is an hour and a half before sunrise. He should then clean his teeth, using a mango leaf or twigs from Acacia arabica or nīm (Melia Azadirachta) as a brush. Next, he bathes in a river or pond, standing knee-deep in the water, and reciting: “I am about to perform the morning ablution in this sacred stream (like the Ganges, Sarasvati, Yamuna, Godāvari, etc.), in the presence of the gods and Brāhmans, with the intention of removing guilt caused by deeds, speech, and thought, from the seen and unseen, known and unknown, consumed and not consumed, drunk and not drunk.” After bathing, he wipes his body with a damp cloth and puts on his cotton madi cloth, which should have been washed and dried. This cloth must not be touched by anyone after it's been washed, wrung out, and hung up to dry. If it is touched before the bath, it becomes polluted and is no longer considered madi. In that case, a silk cloth, which cannot be polluted, is worn instead. The madi or silk cloth should be kept on until the morning rituals and meal are completed. He then applies the marks that represent his sect on his forehead and body and performs the Sandhya service. This practice is very important and is obligatory for all Brāhmans after the Upanayanam ceremony, although many do not strictly adhere to it. According to the shāstras, Sandhya should be performed in the morning and evening; however, an additional service is often done at midday. Sandhyāvandhanam signifies thanks to God at the transition of day and night in the morning and evening. The ritual begins with sipping water (āchamanam) from the hollow of the right palm three times, uttering the phrases Achyuthāyanamaha, Anantāyanamaha, and Govindāyana. Immediately after sipping, twelve parts of the body are touched with the fingers of the right hand in the following order:—

The two cheeks with the thumb, repeating the names Kēsava and Narāyana;

The two cheeks with the thumb, repeating the names Kēsava and Narāyana;

The two eyes with the ring-finger, repeating Mādhava and Govinda;

The two eyes with the ring finger, repeating Mādhava and Govinda;

The two sides of the nose with the forefinger, repeating Vishnu and Madhusūdhana;

The two sides of the nose with the index finger, repeating Vishnu and Madhusūdhana;

The two ears with the little finger, repeating Trivkrama and Vāmana;

The two ears with the pinky finger, repeating Trivkrama and Vāmana;

The shoulders with the middle finger, repeating Sridhara and Rishikēsa; [310]

The shoulders with the middle finger, repeating Sridhara and Rishikēsa; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The navel and head with all the fingers, repeating Padmanabha and Damōdar.

The belly button and head with all the fingers, saying Padmanabha and Damōdar over and over.

This Āchamana is the usual preliminary to all Brāhman religious rites. The water sipped is believed to cleanse the internal parts of the body, as bathing cleanses the external parts.

This Āchamana is the typical first step in all Brāhman religious rituals. The water sipped is thought to purify the inside of the body, just as bathing cleanses the outside.

After Āchamana comes Prānāyāma, or holding in of vital breath, which consists in repeating the Gāyatri (hymn) and holding the breath by three distinct operations, viz:—

After Āchamana comes Prānāyāma, or the practice of breath control, which involves repeating the Gāyatri (hymn) and holding the breath through three distinct actions, namely:—

Pūraka, or pressing the right nostril with the fingers, and drawing in the breath through the left nostril, and vice versâ.

Pūraka, or pressing the right nostril with your fingers while inhaling through the left nostril, and vice versâ.

Kumbhaka, or pressing both nostrils with finger and thumb or with all the fingers, and holding the breath as long as possible.

Kumbhaka, which involves using your fingers or thumb to close both nostrils and holding your breath for as long as you can.

Rēchaka, or pressing the right nostril with the thumb, and expelling the breath through the left nostril, and vice versâ.

Rēchaka, or pressing the right nostril with the thumb and breathing out through the left nostril, and vice versa.

The suppression of the breath is said to be a preliminary yōga practice, enabling a person to fix his mind on the Supreme Being who is meditated on.

The control of breath is considered a preliminary yoga practice, allowing a person to focus their mind on the Supreme Being they are meditating on.

The celebrant next repeats the Sankalpa (determination), with the hands brought together, the right palm over the left, and placed on the right thigh. Every kind of ceremony commences with the Sankalpa, which, for the Sandhya service, is as follows:—“I am worshipping for the removal of all my sins that have adhered to me, and for the purpose of acquiring the favour of Narāyana or the Supreme Being.” The performer of the rite then sprinkles himself with water, repeating:—“Oh! ye waters, the sources of all comforts, grant us food, so that our senses may grow strong and give us joy. Make us the recipients of your essence, which is the [311]most blissful, just as affectionate mothers (feed their children with milk from their breasts). May we obtain enough of that essence of yours, the existence of which within you makes you feel glad. Oh! waters, grant us offspring.” He then takes up the water in his palm, and drinks it, repeating the following:—“May the sun and anger, may the lords of anger, preserve me from my sins of pride and passion. Whate’er the nightly sins of thought, word, deed, wrought by my mind, my speech, my hands, my feet; wrought through my appetite and sensual organs; may the departing night remove them all. In thy immortal light, Oh! radiant sun, I offer up myself and this my guilt.” At the evening service, the same is repeated, with the word Agni instead of Sūrya (sun). At the midday service the following is recited:—“May the waters purify the earth by pouring down rain. May the earth thus purified make us pure. May the waters purify my spiritual preceptor, and may the Vēda (as taught by the purified preceptor) purify me. Whatever leavings of another’s food, and whatever impure things I may have eaten, whatever I may have received as gift from the unworthy, may the waters destroy all that sin and purify me. For this purpose, I pour this sanctified water as a libation down my mouth.” Once more the celebrant sprinkles himself with water, and says:—“I sing the praise of the god Dadikrāvan, who is victorious, all-pervading, and who moves with great speed. May he make our mouths (and the senses) fragrant, and may he prolong our lives. Oh! ye waters, the sources of all comforts, grant us food,” etc.

The celebrant then repeats the Sankalpa (determination), placing their hands together, the right palm over the left, resting on their right thigh. Every ceremony starts with the Sankalpa, which, for the Sandhya service, goes like this: “I am worshipping to get rid of all my sins that cling to me and to gain the favor of Narāyana, the Supreme Being.” The person performing the rite then sprinkles water on themselves, saying: “Oh! waters, the sources of all comforts, grant us food, so our senses may become strong and bring us joy. Let us receive your essence, which is the most blissful, just like loving mothers feed their children with milk. May we have plenty of that essence of yours, the very thing that brings you joy. Oh! waters, grant us offspring.” They then take water in their palm and drink it, saying: “May the sun and anger, may the lords of anger, protect me from my sins of pride and passion. Whatever nightly sins I've committed through thought, word, or deed, caused by my mind, speech, hands, and feet; all that I’ve done through desire and pleasure; may the departing night remove them all. In your immortal light, oh! radiant sun, I offer myself and this guilt.” During the evening service, the same is repeated, replacing Sūrya (sun) with Agni. At midday, the following is said: “May the waters purify the earth by pouring down rain. May the earth, once purified, make us pure. May the waters purify my spiritual teacher, and may the Vēda (as taught by the purified teacher) cleanse me. Whatever leftovers of another’s food or impure things I may have eaten, whatever gifts I’ve received from the unworthy, may the waters wash away all that sin and purify me. For this reason, I pour this sacred water into my mouth.” Again, the celebrant sprinkles themselves with water and says: “I praise the god Dadikrāvan, who is victorious, all-pervading, and moves swiftly. May he make our mouths (and senses) fragrant, and may he extend our lives. Oh! waters, the sources of all comforts, grant us food,” etc.

The ceremonies performed so far are intended for both external and internal purification. By their means, the individual is supposed to have made himself worthy to salute the Lord who resides in the orb of the rising [312]luminary, and render him homage in true Brāhman style by what is called Arghya. This is an offering of water to any respected guest. Repeating the Gāyatri, the worshipper throws water in the air from the palms of the hands joined together with the sacred thread round the thumbs. The Gāyatri is the hymn par excellence, and is said to contain the sum and substance of all Vēdic teaching.

The ceremonies conducted so far are meant for both external and internal cleansing. Through these, individuals are expected to make themselves worthy of greeting the Lord who resides in the orb of the rising [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]luminary and paying him respect in a genuine Brāhman manner using what is called Arghya. This involves offering water to any esteemed guest. While reciting the Gāyatri, the worshipper splashes water into the air from their joined palms, with the sacred thread around their thumbs. The Gāyatri is the ultimate hymn and is believed to encapsulate the essence of all Vēdic teachings.

After these items, the worshipper sits down, and does Japam (recitation of prayers in an undertone). The Gāyatri, as repeated, consists of the Gāyatri proper Vyāhritis, and Gāyatri Siromantra. It runs as follows:—

After these items, the worshipper sits down and recites prayers softly (Japam). The Gāyatri, as it is recited, includes the Gāyatri itself, the Vyāhritis, and the Gāyatri Siromantra. It goes like this:—

Ōm, Bhuh; Ōm, Bhuvah;

Ōm, Earth; Ōm, Atmosphere;

Ōm, Suvah; Ōm, Mahaha;

Ōm, Suvah; Ōm, Mahaha;

Ōm, Janaha; Ōm, Thapaha;

Ōm, Janaha; Ōm, Thapaha;

Ōm, Sathyam.

Om, Truth.

Ōm, Thatsaviturvārēnyam;

Ōm, That is the divine light;

Bhargodēvasya dhimahi dhiyo-yonah prachodāyat;

Bhargodēvasya, we meditate on the divine intelligence;

Ōm, Jyotiraso amrutam

Ōm, Jyotiraso amrutam

Brahma, Bhur, Bhuvasvarūm.

Brahma, Earth, Sky.

The Vyāhritis are generally taken to refer to the seven worlds, and the prefixing of the Pranava (Ōm) means that all these worlds have sprung from the Supreme Being. The Pranava given above means “All the seven worlds are (the visible manifestations of) Ōm, the all-pervading Brāhman. We think of the adorable light of the Lord, who shines in our hearts, and guides us. May he guide our intellects aright. Water, light, all things that have savour (such as trees, herbs, and plants), the nectar of the gods, the three worlds, in fact everything that is Brāhman, the universal soul.”

The Vyāhritis are often understood to refer to the seven worlds, and adding the Pranava (Ōm) signifies that all these worlds have originated from the Supreme Being. The Pranava indicates that “All the seven worlds are (the visible forms of) Ōm, the all-encompassing Brāhman. We reflect on the beautiful light of the Lord, who shines in our hearts and guides us. May He steer our minds in the right direction. Water, light, everything that has taste (like trees, herbs, and plants), the nectar of the gods, the three worlds—basically, everything that is Brāhman, the universal soul.”

The mystic syllable Ōm is the most sacred of all Hindu utterances. Concerning it, Monier Williams writes that it is “made up of the three letters A, U, M, [313]and symbolical of the threefold manifestation of the one Supreme Being in the gods Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva, and is constantly repeated during the Sandhya service. This prayer is, as we have seen, the most sacred of all Vēdic utterances, and, like the Lord’s Prayer among Christians, or like the Fatihah or opening chapter of the Kuran among Muhammadans, must always, among Hindus, take precedence of all other forms of supplication.”

The sacred sound Ōm is the most revered of all Hindu chants. Monier Williams notes that it consists of the three letters A, U, M, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]representing the three-fold manifestation of the one Supreme Being in the gods Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva, and is regularly recited during the Sandhya service. This prayer is, as we’ve seen, the most sacred of all Vēdic chants and, much like the Lord’s Prayer for Christians or the Fatihah in the Kuran for Muslims, is always prioritized by Hindus above all other forms of prayer.

The celebrant next proceeds to invoke the Gāyatri Dēvata thus:—“May the goddess Gāyatri Dēvata, who grants all our desires, come to us to make known to us the eternal Lord, who is revealed to us only through the scriptures. May the Gāyatri, the mother of all the Vēdas, reveal to us the eternal truth. Oh! Gāyatri, thou art the source of all spiritual strength. Thou art the power that drivest away the evil inclinations which are mine enemies. Thou, by conducing to a sound mind, conducest to a sound body. Thou art the light of the gods, that dispellest my intellectual darkness, and illuminest my heart with divine wisdom. Thou art all. In the whole universe there is naught but thee that is. Thou art the eternal truth that destroys all sins. Thou art the Pranava that reveals to me the unknown. Come to my succour, Oh! thou Gāyatri, and make me wise.” This invocation is followed by the repetition of the Gāyatri 108 or only 28 times. The celebrant then says:—“The goddess Gāyatri resides on a lofty peak on the summit of mount Mēru (whose base is deeply fixed) in the earth. Oh! thou goddess, take leave from the Brāhmans (who have worshipped thee, and been blessed with thy grace), and go back to thy abode as comfortably as possible.” The Sandhya service is closed with the following prayer to the rising sun:—“We sing the adorable glory of [314]the sun god, who sustains all men (by causing rain); which glory is eternal, and most worthy of being adored with wonder. The sun, well knowing the inclinations of men, directs them to their several pursuits. The sun upholds both heaven and earth; the sun observes all creatures (and their actions) without ever winking. To this eternal being we offer the oblation mixed with ghī. Oh! sun, may that man who through such sacrifice offers oblations to thee become endowed with wealth and plenty. He who is under thy protection is not cut off by untimely death; he is not vanquished by anybody, and sin has no hold on this man either from near or from afar.” In the evening, the following prayer to Varuna is substituted:—“Hear, Oh! Varuna, this prayer of mine. Be gracious unto me this day. Longing for thy protection, I cry to thee. Adoring thee with prayer, I beg long life of thee. The sacrificer does the same with the oblations he offers thee. Therefore, Oh! Varuna, without indifference in this matter, take my prayer into your kind consideration, and do not cut off our life. Oh! Lord Varuna, whatever law of thine we, as men, violate day after day, forgive us these trespasses. Oh! Lord Varuna, whatever offence we, as men, have committed against divine beings, whatever work of thine we have neglected through ignorance, do not destroy us, Oh! Lord, for such sin. Whatever sin is attributed to us by our enemies, as by gamblers at dice, whatever sins we may have really committed, and what we may have done without knowing, do thou scatter and destroy all these sins. Then, Oh! Lord, we shall become beloved of thee.” The Sandhya prayer closes with the Abhivādhana or salutation, which has been given in the account of marriage. After the Sandhya service in the morning, the Brahma yagna, or [315]worship of the Supreme Being as represented in the sacred books is gone through. The first hymn of the Rig Vēda is recited in detail, and then follow the first words of the Yajur Vēda, Sāma Vēda, Atharvana Vēda, the Nirukta, etc.

The celebrant then calls upon the Gāyatri Deity by saying:—“May the goddess Gāyatri Deity, who fulfills all our wishes, come to us and reveal to us the eternal Lord, who is known to us only through the scriptures. May Gāyatri, the mother of all the Vedas, show us the eternal truth. Oh! Gāyatri, you are the source of all spiritual strength. You are the power that drives away the evil tendencies that are my enemies. You help create a sound mind, which leads to a healthy body. You are the light of the gods, who dispels my intellectual darkness and fills my heart with divine wisdom. You are everything. In the entire universe, there is nothing but you. You are the eternal truth that eliminates all sins. You are the Pranava that reveals to me the unknown. Come to my aid, Oh! Gāyatri, and make me wise.” This invocation is followed by the repetition of the Gāyatri 108 or only 28 times. The celebrant then says:—“The goddess Gāyatri resides on a high peak at the summit of mount Meru (whose base is deeply fixed) in the earth. Oh! goddess, take leave from the Brahmins (who have worshipped you and received your grace), and return to your abode as comfortably as possible.” The Sandhya service concludes with the following prayer to the rising sun:—“We sing the glorious praise of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the sun god, who sustains all people (by bringing rain); this glory is eternal and truly worthy of admiration. The sun, understanding the desires of humans, guides them in their various pursuits. The sun supports both heaven and earth; the sun observes all beings (and their actions) without ever blinking. To this eternal being, we offer an oblation mixed with ghee. Oh! sun, may any person who offers sacrifices to you in this way be blessed with wealth and abundance. Whoever is under your protection will not face untimely death; they are not defeated by anyone, and sin has no hold on them, whether near or far.” In the evening, the following prayer to Varuna is offered:—“Hear, Oh! Varuna, my prayer. Be gracious to me today. Seeking your protection, I cry out to you. With devotion, I ask for a long life from you. The sacrificer does the same with the offerings he presents you. Therefore, Oh! Varuna, please consider my prayer kindly and do not cut off our lives. Oh! Lord Varuna, whatever laws we, as men, violate each day, forgive us our wrongs. Oh! Lord Varuna, whatever offenses we, as humans, have committed against divine beings, whatever duties of yours we have neglected in ignorance, do not punish us, Oh! Lord, for such sins. Whatever sins are attributed to us by our enemies, like those blamed by gamblers at dice, whatever wrongs we may have actually committed, and those we may have done unknowingly, please scatter and erase all these sins. Then, Oh! Lord, we shall become your beloved.” The Sandhya prayer ends with the Abhivādhana or salutation, which is described in the account of marriage. After the morning Sandhya service, the Brahma yagna, or [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]worship of the Supreme Being as depicted in the sacred texts, takes place. The first hymn of the Rig Veda is recited in detail, followed by the initial verses of the Yajur Veda, Sāma Veda, Atharva Veda, the Nirukta, etc.

The next item is the Tarpana ceremony, or offering of water to the Dēvatas, Rishis, and Pitris. The sacred thread is placed over the left shoulder and under the right arm (upavīta), and water is taken in the right hand, and poured as an offering to the Dēvatas. Then, with the sacred thread round the neck like a necklace (niviti), the worshipper pours water for the Rishis. Lastly, the sacred thread is placed over the right shoulder (prāchinā vīthi) and water is poured for the Pitris (ancestors).

The next item is the Tarpana ceremony, or the offering of water to the Deities, Sages, and Ancestors. The sacred thread is placed over the left shoulder and under the right arm (upavīta), and water is taken in the right hand and poured as an offering to the Deities. Then, with the sacred thread around the neck like a necklace (niviti), the worshipper pours water for the Sages. Finally, the sacred thread is placed over the right shoulder (prāchinā vīthi) and water is poured for the Ancestors.

The various ceremonies described so far should be performed by all the male members of a family, whereas the daily Dēvatarchana or Dēvata pūja is generally done by any one member of a family. The gods worshipped by pious Brāhmans are Siva and Vishnu, and their consorts Parvati and Lakshmi. Homage is paid thereto through images, sālagrāma stones, or stone lingams. In the house of a Brāhman, a corner or special room is set apart for the worship of the god. Some families keep their gods in a small almirah (chest).

The various ceremonies mentioned so far should be carried out by all the male members of the family, while the daily Dēvatarchana or Dēvata pūja is usually done by one member of the family. The gods worshipped by devout Brāhmans are Siva and Vishnu, along with their consorts Parvati and Lakshmi. They are honored through images, sālagrāma stones, or stone lingams. In a Brāhman’s house, a corner or designated room is set aside for the worship of the deity. Some families keep their gods in a small cupboard (chest).

Smarthas use in their domestic worship five stones, viz.:—

Smarthas use five stones in their home worship, namely:—

  • 1. Sālagrāma, representing Vishnu.
  • 2. Bāna linga, a white stone representing the essence of Siva.
  • 3. A red stone (jasper), representing Ganēsha.
  • 4. A bit of metallic ore, representing Parvathi, or a lingam representing Siva and Parvathi.
  • 5. A piece of pebble or crystal, to represent the sun.

Smarthas commence their worship by invoking the aid of Vignēswara (Ganēsha). Then, placing a vessel [316](kalasa) filled with water, they utter the following prayer. “In the mouth of the water-vessel abideth Vishnu, in its lower part is Brahma, while the whole company of the mothers (mātris) are congregated in its middle part. Oh! Ganges, Yamunā, Godāvari, Sarasvati, Narmadā, Sindhu, and Kāveri, be present in this water.” The conch or chank shell (Turbinella rapa) is then worshipped as follows:—“Oh! conch shell, thou wast produced in the sea, and art held by Vishnu in his hand. Thou art worshipped by all the gods. Receive my homage.” The bell is then worshipped with the prayer:—“Oh! bell, make a sound for the approach of the gods, and for the departure of the demons. Homage to the goddess Ghantā (bell). I offer perfumes, grains of rice, and flowers, in token of rendering all due homage to the bell.” The worshipper claps his hands, and rings the bell. All the tulsi (sacred basil, Ocimum sanctum) leaves, flowers, sandal paste, etc., used for worship on the previous day, are removed. “The tulsi is the most sacred plant in the Hindu religion; it is consequently found in or near almost every Hindu house throughout India. Hindu poets say that it protects from misfortune, and sanctifies and guides to heaven all who cultivate it. The Brahmins hold it sacred to the gods Krishna and Vishnu. The story goes that this plant is the transformed nymph Tulasi, beloved of Krishna, and for this reason near every Hindu house it is cultivated in pots, or in brick or earthen pillars with hollows at the top (brindāvanam or brinda forest), in which earth is deposited. It is daily watered, and worshipped by all the members of the family. Under favourable circumstances, it grows to a considerable size, and furnishes a woody stem large enough to make beads for the rosaries used by Hindus, on which they count the number of recitations [317]of their deity’s name.”94 Writing in the seventeenth century, Vincenzo Maria95 observes that “almost all the Hindus ... adore a plant like our Basilico gentile, but of a more pungent odour.... Every one before his house has a little altar, girt with a wall half an ell high, in the middle of which they erect certain pedestals like little towers, and in these the shrub is grown. They recite their prayers daily before it, with repeated prostrations, sprinklings of water, etc. There are also many of these maintained at the bathing-places, and in the courts of the pagodas.” The legend, accounting for the sanctity of the tulsi, is told in the Padma Purāna.96 From the union of the lightning that flashed from the third eye of Siva with the ocean, a boy was born, whom Brahmadēv caught up, and to whom he gave the name of Jalandhar. And to him Brahmadēv gave the boon that by no hand but Siva’s could he perish. Jalandhar grew up strong and tall, and conquered the kings of the earth, and, in due time, married Vrinda (or Brinda), the daughter of the demon Kalnemi. Naradmuni, the son of Brahmadēv, stirred up hatred against Siva in Jalandhar, and they fought each other on the slopes of Kailās. But even Siva could not prevail against Jalandhar, so long as his wife Vrinda remained chaste. So Vishnu, who had lived with her and Jalandhar, and had learnt their secret, plotted her downfall. One day, when she, sad at Jalandhar’s absence, had left her garden to walk in the waste beyond, two demons met her and pursued her. She ran, with the demons following, until she saw a Rishi, at whose feet she fell, [318]and asked for shelter. The Rishi, with his magic, burnt up the demons into thin ash. Vrinda then asked for news of her husband. At once, two apes laid before her Jalandhar’s head, feet, and hands. Vrinda, thinking that he was dead, begged the Rishi to restore him to her. The Rishi said that he would try, and in a moment he and the corpse had disappeared, and Jalandhar stood by her. She threw herself into his arms, and they embraced each other. But, some days later, she learnt that he with whom she was living was not her husband, but Vishnu, who had taken his shape. She cursed Vishnu, and foretold that, in a later Avatar, the two demons who had frightened her would rob him of his wife; and that, to recover her, he would have to ask the aid of the apes who had brought Jalandhar’s head, feet, and hands. Vrinda then threw herself into a burning pit, and Jalandhar, once Vrinda’s chastity had gone, fell a prey to Siva’s thunderbolts. Then the gods came forth from their hiding place, and garlanded Siva. The demons were driven back to hell, and men once more passed under the tyranny of the gods. But Vishnu came not back from Vrinda’s palace, and those who sought him found him mad from grief, rolling in her ashes. Then Parvati, to break the charm of Vrinda’s beauty, planted in her ashes three seeds. And they grew into three plants, the tulsi, the avali, and the malti. By the growth of these seeds, Vishnu was released from Vrinda’s charm. Therefore he loved them all, but chiefly the tulsi plant, which, as he said, was Vrinda’s very self. In the seventh incarnation, the two demons, who had frightened Vrinda, became Ravan and his brother Kumbhakarna, and they bore away Sīta to Lanka. To recover her, Ramchandra had to implore the help of the two apes who had brought her Jalandhar’s head and [319]hands, and in this incarnation they became Hanuman and his warriors. But, in the eighth incarnation, which was that of Krishna, the tulsi plant took the form of a woman Rādha, and wedded the gay and warlike lord of Dwarka.

Smarthas start their worship by calling on Vignēswara (Ganēsha) for help. Then, they place a water vessel [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] (kalasa) filled with water and say this prayer: “In the mouth of the water vessel resides Vishnu, in its lower part is Brahma, while the entire group of mothers (mātris) is gathered in its middle part. Oh! Ganges, Yamunā, Godāvari, Sarasvati, Narmadā, Sindhu, and Kāveri, be present in this water.” Next, they honor the conch shell (Turbinella rapa) with the following: “Oh! conch shell, you were created in the sea and are held by Vishnu in his hand. You are worshipped by all the gods. Accept my homage.” The bell is then honored with the prayer: “Oh! bell, sound your call for the arrival of the gods and the departure of the demons. Homage to the goddess Ghantā (bell). I offer perfumes, grains of rice, and flowers as a sign of my respect to the bell.” The worshipper claps their hands and rings the bell. All the tulsi (sacred basil, Ocimum sanctum) leaves, flowers, sandal paste, etc., that were used for worship the day before are removed. “Tulsi is the most sacred plant in Hinduism; it's found in or around nearly every Hindu home in India. Hindu poets say it protects from misfortune and sanctifies and guides all who cultivate it to heaven. Brahmins consider it sacred to the gods Krishna and Vishnu. According to legend, this plant is the transformed nymph Tulasi, beloved of Krishna, which is why it is generally grown in pots or in brick or clay pillars with hollow tops (brindāvanam or brinda forest), where soil is placed. It is watered daily and worshipped by the whole family. Under good conditions, it grows quite large, providing a woody stem to make rosary beads used by Hindus to count recitations [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of their deity’s name.”94 Writing in the seventeenth century, Vincenzo Maria95 notes that “almost all Hindus ... adore a plant similar to our Basilico gentile but with a stronger scent.... Each home has a small altar surrounded by a wall about half an ell high, where they build some pedestals like little towers, growing the shrub in these. They recite prayers daily before it, with repeated bowing and water sprinkling, etc. Many of these are also found at bathing places and in the courtyards of temples.” The story explaining tulsi’s holiness is told in the Padma Purāna.96 From the lightning that flashed from Shiva's third eye and the ocean, a boy was born, whom Brahmadēv took in and named Jalandhar. Brahmadēv granted him the boon that he could only die by Shiva’s hand. Jalandhar grew strong and tall, defeating all the kings of the earth, and eventually married Vrinda (or Brinda), the daughter of the demon Kalnemi. Naradmuni, Brahmadēv’s son, stirred up animosity against Shiva in Jalandhar, leading to their battle on the slopes of Kailās. However, Shiva couldn’t defeat Jalandhar as long as his wife Vrinda stayed chaste. So Vishnu, who had been with her and Jalandhar and learned their secret, devised a plan to bring about her downfall. One day, feeling sad about Jalandhar's absence, she left her garden to wander in the wasteland, where two demons found and chased her. She ran until she encountered a Rishi, at whose feet she fell, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] pleading for shelter. The Rishi used his magic to turn the demons into ashes. Vrinda then asked about her husband, and suddenly, two apes brought her Jalandhar’s head, feet, and hands. Mistakenly thinking he was dead, she begged the Rishi to restore him. He agreed, and in an instant, he and the corpse vanished, and Jalandhar stood beside her. They embraced, but days later, she discovered that the man with her wasn’t her husband but Vishnu in disguise. She cursed Vishnu and prophesied that in a future Avatar, the same two demons who had frightened her would take his wife, and that to retrieve her, he would need help from the apes who had brought Jalandhar’s dismembered parts. Vrinda then jumped into a fire, and once her chastity was lost, Jalandhar fell victim to Shiva’s thunderbolts. Then the gods came out from hiding and honored Shiva with garlands. The demons were driven back to hell, and humankind once again fell under the rule of the gods. Vishnu, however, did not return from Vrinda's palace, and those who searched for him found him mad with grief, rolling in her ashes. To break the enchantment of Vrinda’s beauty, Parvati planted three seeds in her ashes. These grew into three plants: tulsi, avali, and malti. Through these plants, Vishnu was freed from Vrinda’s enchantment. He loved them all, but especially the tulsi plant, which he claimed was the essence of Vrinda. In the seventh incarnation, the two demons who had frightened Vrinda became Ravan and his brother Kumbhakarna, who kidnapped Sīta to Lanka. To rescue her, Ramchandra had to seek the help of the two apes who had brought her Jalandhar’s head and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]hands, and in this incarnation, they became Hanuman and his warriors. In the eighth incarnation, Krishna, the tulsi plant transformed into a woman named Rādha and married the lively Lord of Dwarka.

Telugu Brāhman with Rudraksha Coat.

Telugu Brāhman with Rudraksha Coat.

Telugu Brahmin in Rudraksha coat.

The Shōdasopachāra, or sixteen acts of homage, are next performed in due order, viz.—

The Shōdasopachāra, or sixteen acts of respect, are then carried out in the proper sequence, namely—

  • I need the text to modernize. Please provide the phrases you want me to work on. Āvahana, or invocation of the gods.
  • 2. Āsanam, or seat.
  • 3. Pādhya, or water for washing the feet.
  • 4. Arghya, or oblation of rice or water.
  • 5. Āchamanam, or water for sipping.
  • 6. Snānam, or the bath.
  • 7. Vastra, or clothing of tulsi leaves.
  • 8. Upavastra, or upper clothing of tulsi leaves.
  • 9. Gandha, or sandal paste.
  • 10. Pushpa, or flowers.
  • 11. 12. Dhūpa and Dhipa, or incense and light.
  • 13. Naivēdya, or offering of food.
  • 14. Pradakshina, or circumambulation.
  • 15. Mantrapushpa, or throwing flowers.
  • 16. Namaskāra, or salutation by prostration.

While the five stones already referred to are bathed by pouring water from a conch shell, the Purusha Sūktha, or hymn of the Rig Vēda, is repeated. This runs as follows:—“Purusha has thousands of heads, thousands of arms, thousands of eyes, and thousands of feet. On every side enveloping the earth, he transcended this mere space of ten fingers. Purusha himself is this whole (universe); whatever has been, and whatever shall be. He is also the lord of immortality, since through food he expands. Such is his greatness, and Purusha is superior to this. All existing things are a quarter of him, and that which is immortal in the sky is three quarters of him. With three quarters Purusha mounted upwards. A quarter of him was again [320]produced below. He then became diffused everywhere among things, animate and inanimate. From him Viraj was born, and from Viraj Purusha. As soon as born, he extended beyond the earth, both behind and before. When the gods offered up Purusha as a sacrifice, the spring was its clarified butter (ghī), summer its fuel, and the autumn the oblation. This victim, Purusha born in the beginning, they consecrated on the sacrificial grass. With him as their offering, the Gods, Sadhyas, and Rishis sacrificed. From that universal oblations were produced curds and clarified butter. He, Purusha, formed the animals which are subject to the power of the air (Vāyavya), both wild and tame. From that universal sacrifice sprang the hymns called Rik and Saman, the Metres, and the Yajus. From it were produced horses, and all animals with two rows of teeth, cows, goats, and sheep. When they divided Purusha, into how many parts did they distribute him? What was his mouth? What were his arms? What were called his thighs and feet? The Brāhman was his mouth; the Rājanya became his arms; the Vaisya was his thighs; the Sūdra sprang from his feet. The moon was produced from his soul; the sun from his eye; Indra and Agni from his mouth; Vāyu from his breath. From his navel came the atmosphere; from his head arose the sky; from his feet came the earth; from his ears the four quarters; so they formed the worlds. When the gods, in performing their sacrifice, bound Purusha as a victim, there were seven pieces of wood laid for him round the fire, and thrice seven pieces of fuel employed. With sacrifice the gods worshipped the sacrifice. These were the primæval rites. These great beings attained to the heaven, where the Gods, the ancient Sādhyas, reside.” [321]

While the five stones mentioned earlier are bathed by pouring water from a conch shell, the Purusha Sūktha, or hymn of the Rig Vēda, is chanted. It goes like this: “Purusha has thousands of heads, arms, eyes, and feet. Surrounding the earth on all sides, he goes beyond the limit of ten fingers. Purusha is the entirety of the universe; everything that has existed and everything that will exist. He is also the lord of immortality, as he keeps growing through food. Such is his greatness, and Purusha is greater than this. All existing things are a quarter of him, and the immortal part in the sky is three quarters of him. With three quarters, Purusha ascended. A quarter of him was produced below. He then spread out everywhere among living and non-living things. From him, Viraj was born, and from Viraj came Purusha. As soon as he was born, he extended beyond the earth, both behind and in front. When the gods offered Purusha as a sacrifice, spring was his clarified butter, summer was his fuel, and autumn was the offering. This victim, Purusha born at the beginning, was consecrated on the sacrificial grass. With him as their offering, the Gods, Sadhyas, and Rishis performed the sacrifice. From that universal offering came curds and clarified butter. He, Purusha, created the animals subject to the power of the air (Vāyavya), both wild and tame. From that universal sacrifice emerged the hymns called Rik and Saman, the Metres, and the Yajus. From it were produced horses and all animals with two rows of teeth, cows, goats, and sheep. When they divided Purusha, into how many parts did they distribute him? What was his mouth? What were his arms? What were his thighs and feet? The Brāhman was his mouth; the Rājanya became his arms; the Vaisya was his thighs; the Sūdra sprang from his feet. The moon came from his soul; the sun from his eye; Indra and Agni from his mouth; Vāyu from his breath. From his navel came the atmosphere; from his head arose the sky; from his feet came the earth; from his ears the four quarters; thus they formed the worlds. When the gods, during their sacrifice, bound Purusha as a victim, there were seven pieces of wood laid around the fire, and thrice seven pieces of fuel used. With the sacrifice, the gods honored the sacrifice. These were the primal rites. These great beings attained heaven, where the Gods, the ancient Sādhyas, reside.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Some Smarthas, e.g., the Brahacharnams, are more Saivite than other sections of Tamil-speaking Brāhmans. During worship, they wear round the neck rudrāksha (Elæocarpus Ganitrus) beads, and place on their head a lingam made thereof. In connection with the rudrāksha, the legend runs that Siva or Kālāgni Rudra, while engaged in Tripura Samhāra, opened his third eye, which led to the destruction of the three cities, of which Rākshasas or Asuras had taken the form. From this eye liquid is said to have trickled on the ground, and from this arose the rudrāksha tree. The mere mention of the word rudrāksha is believed to secure religious merit, which may be said to be equivalent to the merit obtained by the gift of ten cows to Brāhmans. Rudrāksha beads are valued according to the number of lobes (or faces, as they are called), which are ordinarily five in number. A bead with six lobes is said to be very good, and one with two lobes, called Gauri Sankara rudrāksha, is specially valued. Dīkshitar Brāhmans, and Pandāram priests of the higher order, wear a two-lobed bead mounted in gold. In a manuscript entitled Rudrākshopanishad, it is stated that a good rudrāksha bead, when rubbed with water, should colour the water yellow. The Mādhvas worship in the same way as Smarthas, but the objects of worship are the sālagrāma stone, and images of Hanumān and Ādi Sēsha. Food offered to Ādi Sēsha, Lakshmi, and Hanumān, is not eaten, but thrown away. The Mādhvas attach great importance to their spiritual guru, who is first worshipped by a worshipper. Some keep a brindāvanam, representing the grave of their guru, along with a sālagrāma stone, which is worshipped at the close of the Dēvata pūja. Sri Vaishnavas keep for domestic worship only sālagrāma stones. Like the Mādhvas, they are scrupulous as to the worship of their [322]gurus (ācharyas), without whose intervention they believe that they cannot obtain beatitude. Hence Sri Vaishnavites insist upon the Samāsrayanam ceremony. After the Sandhya service and Brahma yagna, the guru is worshipped. All orthodox Vaishnavas keep with them a silk cloth bearing the impressions of the feet of their Ācharya, an abhayastha or impression of the hand of Vishnu in sandal paste, a few necklaces of silk thread (pavitram), and a bit of the bark of the tamarind tree growing at the temple at Ālvartirunagiri in the Tinnevelly district. The worshipper puts on his head the silk cloth, and round his neck the silk necklaces, and, if available, a necklace of Nelumbium (sacred lotus) seeds. After saluting the abhayastha by pressing it to his eyes, he repeats the prayer of his Ācharya, and proceeds to the Dēvatarchana, which consists in the performance of the sixteen upachāras already described. The sālagrāma stone is bathed, and the Purusha Sūktha repeated.

Some Smarthas, like the Brahacharnams, are more devoted to Shiva than other groups of Tamil-speaking Brahmins. During worship, they wear rudrāksha beads (from the Elæocarpus Ganitrus) around their neck and place a lingam made from them on their heads. According to legend, when Shiva, known as Kālāgni Rudra, was destroying the three cities during Tripura Samhāra, he opened his third eye, which caused the destruction of those cities, where demons or Asuras had taken shape. It is said that liquid flowed from this eye and trickled onto the ground, giving rise to the rudrāksha tree. Just mentioning the word "rudrāksha" is believed to bring religious merit, likened to the merit gained from giving ten cows to Brahmins. Rudrāksha beads are valued based on the number of lobes (or faces) they have, typically five. A bead with six lobes is considered very good, while one with two lobes, known as Gauri Sankara rudrāksha, is especially prized. Dīkshitar Brahmins and higher-order Pandāram priests wear a two-lobed bead set in gold. A manuscript called Rudrākshopanishad states that a good rudrāksha bead should turn water yellow when rubbed with it. The Mādhvas worship similarly to the Smarthas, but their worship involves the sālagrāma stone and images of Hanumān and Ādi Sēsha. Food offered to Ādi Sēsha, Lakshmi, and Hanumān is not consumed but discarded. The Mādhvas place great importance on their spiritual guru, whom a devotee must worship first. Some maintain a brindāvanam, representing the grave of their guru, alongside a sālagrāma stone, which is worshipped at the end of the Dēvata pūja. Sri Vaishnavas only keep sālagrāma stones for home worship. Similar to the Mādhvas, they are particular about worshiping their gurus (ācharyas), as they believe that beatitude cannot be attained without their intervention. Therefore, Sri Vaishnavites emphasize the Samāsrayanam ceremony. After the Sandhya service and Brahma yagna, the guru is honored. All orthodox Vaishnavas keep a silk cloth with the impressions of their Ācharya's feet, an abhayastha (an impression of Vishnu's hand) in sandal paste, a few silk thread necklaces (pavitram), and a piece of tamarind tree bark from the temple at Ālvartirunagiri in the Tinnevelly district. The worshipper places the silk cloth on their head, puts the silk necklaces around their neck, and, if available, wears a necklace of Nelumbium (sacred lotus) seeds. After bowing to the abhayastha by pressing it to their eyes, they recite their Ācharya's prayer and proceed to the Dēvatarchana, which involves performing the sixteen upachāras described earlier. The sālagrāma stone is bathed, and the Purusha Sūktha is recited.

The daily observances are brought to a close by the performance of the Vaisvadēva ceremony, or offering to Vaisvadēvas (all the gods). This consists in offering cooked rice, etc., to all the gods. Some regard this as a sort of expiatory ceremony, to wipe out the sin which may have accidentally been committed by killing small animals in the process of cooking food.

The daily rituals wrap up with the Vaisvadēva ceremony, which is an offering to all the gods. This involves presenting cooked rice and other foods to the deities. Some see this as a form of atonement to erase any sins that might have been unintentionally caused by killing small animals while preparing meals.

Smartha Brāhman (Brahacharnam) Doing Siva Worship.

Smartha Brāhman (Brahacharnam) Doing Siva Worship.

Smartha Brahmin (Brahacharnam) Practicing Shiva Worship.

The male members of a family take their meals apart from the females. The food is served on platters made of the leaves of the banyan (Ficus bengalensis), Butea frondosa, Bauhinia, or plantain. Amongst Smarthas and Mādhvas, various vegetable preparations are served first, and rice last, whereas, amongst the Sri Vaishnavas, especially Vadagalais, rice is served first. Before commencing to eat, a little water (tīrtham), in [323]which a sālagrāma stone has been bathed, is poured into the palms of those who are about to partake of the meal. They drink the water simultaneously, saying “Amartopastaranamasi.” They then put a few handfuls of rice into their mouths, repeating some mantras—“Pranāyasvāha, Udanayasvāha, Somanayasvāha,” etc. At the end of the meal, all are served with a little water, which they sip, saying “Amartapithānamasi.” They then rise together.

The men in a family eat their meals separately from the women. Food is served on platters made from the leaves of the banyan (Ficus bengalensis), Butea frondosa, Bauhinia, or plantain. Among Smarthas and Mādhvas, various vegetable dishes are served first, with rice coming last, while among the Sri Vaishnavas, especially Vadagalais, rice is served first. Before starting the meal, a little water (tīrtham) that has been used to bathe a sālagrāma stone is poured into the palms of those about to eat. They drink the water together, saying, “Amartopastaranamasi.” They then take a few handfuls of rice, repeating some mantras—“Pranāyasvāha, Udanayasvāha, Somanayasvāha,” etc. At the end of the meal, everyone is served a little water, which they sip, saying “Amartapithānamasi.” They then rise together.

In connection with the sālagrāma stone, which has been referred to several times, the following interesting account thereof97 may be quoted:—“Sālagrāms are fossil cephalopods (ammonites), and are found chiefly in the bed of the Gandak river, a mountain torrent which, rising in the lofty mountains of Nepal, flows into the Ganges at Sālagrāmi, a village from which they take their name, and which is not far from the sacred city of Benares. In appearance they are small black shiny pebbles of various shapes, usually round or oval, with a peculiar natural hole in them. They have certain marks to be described later, and are often flecked and inlaid with gold [or pyrites]. The name sālagrām is of Sanskrit derivation, from sara chakra, the weapon of Vishnu, and grava, a stone; the chakra or chakram being represented on the stone by queer spiral lines, popularly believed to be engraved thereon at the request of Vishnu by the creator Brahma, who, in the form of a worm, bores the holes known as vadanas, and traces the spiral coil that gives the stone its name. There is a curious legend connected with their origin. In ancient times there lived a certain dancing-girl, the most beautiful that had ever been created, so beautiful indeed that [324]it was impossible to find a suitable consort for her. The girl, in despair at her loveliness, hid herself in the mountains, in the far away Himalayas, and there spent several years in prayer, till at last Vishnu appeared before her, and asked what she wanted. She begged him to tell her how it was that the great creator Brahma, who had made her so beautiful, had not created a male consort for her of similar perfect form. Then she looked on Vishnu, and asked the god to kiss her. Vishnu could not comply with her request as she was a dancing-girl, and of low caste, but promised by his virtue that she should be reincarnated in the Himalayas in the form of a river, which should bear the name Gandaki, and that he would be in the river as her eternal consort in the shape of a sālagrām. Thereupon the river Gandaki rose from the Himalayas, and sālagrāms were found in it. How the true virtue of the sālagrām was discovered is another strange little fable. A poor boy of the Kshatriya or warrior class once found one when playing by the river side. He soon discovered that when he had it in his hand, or secreted in his mouth, or about his person, his luck was so extraordinary at marbles or whatever game he played, that he always won. At last he so excelled in all he undertook that he rose to be a great king. Finally Vishnu himself came to fetch him, and bore him away in a cloud. The mystic river Gandaki is within the jurisdiction of the Mahārāja of Nepal, and is zealously guarded on both banks, while the four special places where the sacred stones are mostly picked up are leased out under certain conditions, the most important being that all true sālagrāms found are to be submitted to the Mahārāja. These are then tested, the selected ones retained, and the others returned to the lessee. The first test of the sālagrāms to prove [325]if they are genuine is very simple, but later they are put through other ordeals to try their supernatural powers. Each stone, as it is discovered, is struck on all sides with a small hammer, or, in some cases, is merely knocked with the finger. This causes the soft powdery part, produced by the boring of the worm, to fall in and disclose the vadana or hole, which may, in the more valuable sālagrāms, contain gold or a precious gem. In addition to the real stone with chakram and vadana formed by natural causes, there are found in many mountain streams round black pebbles resembling the true sālagrām in colour, shape, and size, but lacking the chakram and vadana. These are collected by Bairāgis, or holy mendicants, who bore imitation vadanas in them, and, tracing false chakrams in balapa or slate stone, paste them on the pebbles. So skilfully is this fraud perpetrated that it is only after years of use and perpetual washing at the daily pūja that in time the tracery wears away, and detection becomes possible. There are over eighteen known and different kinds of true sālagrāms, the initial value of which varies according to the shape and markings of the stone. The price of any one sālagrām may be so enhanced after the further tests have been applied, that even a lakh of rupees (Rs. 1,00,000) will fail to purchase it; and, should experience prove the stone a lucky one, nothing will, as a rule, induce the fortunate owner to part with it. The three shapes of sālagrāms most highly prized are known as the Vishnu sālagrām, the Lakshmi Narasimha sālagrām, and the Mutchya Murti sālagrām. The first has a chakram on it the shape of a garland, and bears marks known as the shenka (conch) gada padma, or the weapons of Vishnu, and is peculiar to that god. The second has two chakrams on the left of the vadana, and [326]has dots or specks all over it. This stone, if properly worshipped, is believed to ensure to its owner prosperity and eternal life. The third, the Mutchya Murti, is a long-shaped flat stone with a vadana that gives it a resemblance to the face of a fish. It bears two chakrams, one inside and one outside the vadana, and also has specks and dots on it in the shape of a shoe. There are four or five varieties of this species, and it also, if duly worshipped, will infallibly enrich its possessor. One sālagrām there is which has no vadana, and is known as the ugra chakra sālagrām. It is quite round with two chakrams, but it is not a particularly safe one to possess, and is described as a ‘furious sālagrāma,’ for, if not worshipped with sufficient ardour, it will resent the neglect, and ruin the owner. The first thing to do on obtaining a sālagrām is to find out whether or not it is a lucky stone, for a stone that will bring luck to one owner may mean ruin for another. The tests are various; a favourite one is to place the sālagrām with its exact weight of rice together in one place for the night. If the rice has increased in the morning (and, in some cases, my informant assures me, it will be found to have doubled in quantity), then the stone is one to be regarded by its lucky holder as priceless, and on no account to be parted with. If, on the other hand, the rice measures the same, or—dreadful omen—has even become less, then let the house be rid of it as early as possible. If no purchaser can be found, make a virtue of necessity, and send it as a present to the nearest temple or mutt (religious institution), where the Gurus know how to appease the wrath of the Deity with daily offerings of fruits and flowers. A sālagrām will never bring any luck if its possession is acquired by fraud or force. The story runs that once a Brāhman, finding [327]one with a Mahomedan butcher, obtained it by theft. The luckless man speedily rued the day of his time, for, from that time onwards, nothing prospered, and he ended his days a destitute pauper. Again, possession of them without worship is believed by all Hindus to be most unlucky, and, as none but Brāhmans can perform the worship, none but Brāhmans will retain the stones in their keeping. For an orthodox Brāhman household, the ownership of three or more stones is an absolute necessity. These must be duly worshipped and washed with water, and the water drunk as tīrtha, and sacrifice of boiled rice and other food must be daily performed. When this is done, speedy success in all the business of life will fall to the lot of the inmates of the house, but otherwise ruin and disgrace await them.”

In relation to the sālagrāma stone, which has been mentioned several times, the following intriguing account can be shared:—“Sālagrāms are fossil cephalopods (ammonites) found mainly in the bed of the Gandak river, a mountain torrent that rises in the high mountains of Nepal and flows into the Ganges at Sālagrāmi, a village near the sacred city of Benares. They appear as small, shiny black pebbles of various shapes, usually round or oval, with a unique natural hole in them. They have certain marks that will be described later and are often speckled and inlaid with gold [or pyrites]. The name sālagrām comes from Sanskrit, from 'sara chakra,' Vishnu's weapon, and 'grava,' meaning stone; the chakra or chakram is represented on the stone by odd spiral lines, which are popularly believed to be engraved at Vishnu's request by the creator Brahma, who, in the form of a worm, bores the holes known as vadanas and traces the spiral coil that gives the stone its name. There is an interesting legend about their origin. In ancient times, there was a dancing girl, the most beautiful ever created, so lovely that it was impossible to find a suitable partner for her. In despair of her beauty, she hid in the Himalayas and spent several years in prayer until Vishnu appeared and asked what she wanted. She asked him why the great creator Brahma, who had made her so beautiful, hadn't created a male consort of equal perfection. Then she looked at Vishnu and asked him to kiss her. Vishnu could not grant her request because she was a dancing girl of low caste, but he promised that she would be reincarnated in the Himalayas as a river, which would be called Gandaki, and that he would be in the river as her eternal partner in the form of a sālagrām. Subsequently, the river Gandaki emerged from the Himalayas, and sālagrāms were found in it. The discovery of the true virtue of the sālagrām is another curious tale. A poor boy from the Kshatriya or warrior class once discovered one while playing by the riverside. He soon noticed that when he held it in his hand, hid it in his mouth, or kept it on him, his luck in games like marbles was so extraordinary that he always won. Eventually, he excelled in everything he did and became a great king. Ultimately, Vishnu himself came to fetch him and carried him away in a cloud. The mystical river Gandaki is within the jurisdiction of the Mahārāja of Nepal, and both banks are closely guarded, while the four special locations where the sacred stones are mainly gathered are leased out under certain conditions, the most important being that all true sālagrāms found must be submitted to the Mahārāja. These are tested, the selected ones are kept, and the others are returned to the lessee. The first test to verify if the sālagrāms are genuine is very simple, but later they undergo other tests to assess their supernatural powers. Each stone, when discovered, is struck on all sides with a small hammer, or sometimes just tapped with a finger. This causes the powdery material, created by the worm's boring, to fall in, revealing the vadana or hole, which might contain gold or a precious gem in the more valuable sālagrāms. In addition to the genuine stone with chakram and vadana formed naturally, there are many black pebbles found in various mountain streams that resemble true sālagrāms in color, shape, and size but lack the chakram and vadana. These are collected by Bairāgis, or holy mendicants, who artificially bore imitation vadanas and trace false chakrams onto them with slate stone, adhering them to the pebbles. This fraud is so skillfully executed that it often takes years of use and regular washing during daily pūja for the markings to wear away, making detection possible. There are over eighteen known and different types of true sālagrāms, with their initial value varying based on the shape and markings of the stone. The price of a sālagrām can increase significantly after further tests, to the point that even a lakh of rupees (Rs. 1,00,000) might not be enough to buy it; and if the stone is proven to be lucky, the fortunate owner usually won't part with it under any circumstances. The three most highly prized shapes of sālagrāms are known as the Vishnu sālagrām, the Lakshmi Narasimha sālagrām, and the Mutchya Murti sālagrām. The first has a chakram shaped like a garland and features markings known as the shenka (conch), gada, and padma, the weapons of Vishnu, which are unique to that god. The second has two chakrams positioned to the left of the vadana and is marked by dots or specks all over it. This stone, when properly worshipped, is believed to bring its owner prosperity and eternal life. The third, the Mutchya Murti, is a flattened long stone with a vadana that resembles a fish's face. It contains two chakrams, one inside and one outside the vadana, and also has specks and dots shaped like a shoe. There are four or five varieties of this type, and it also promises to enrich its possessor if diligently worshipped. One sālagrām, known as the ugra chakra sālagrām, has no vadana at all. It's completely round with two chakrams, but it's not a particularly safe one to have, described as a ‘furious sālagrāma,’ because if it isn’t worshipped with enough devotion, it will retaliate against neglect and bring ruin to its owner. The first step upon acquiring a sālagrām is to determine if it's a lucky stone, since one that brings luck to one person may bring misfortune to another. There are various tests; a popular one is to place the sālagrām alongside an equivalent weight of rice overnight. If the rice increases by morning (and, in some cases, my informant claims it might double), then the stone should be cherished as priceless and not parted with under any circumstances. Conversely, if the rice remains the same or, worse, decreases, it’s advisable to dispose of it as soon as possible. If no buyer can be found, it’s better to donate it as a gift to the nearest temple or mutt (religious institution), where the Gurus know how to appease the Deity with daily offerings of fruits and flowers. A sālagrām will never bring any luck if it is acquired through fraud or force. There is a story about a Brāhman who acquired one from a Muslim butcher through theft. He quickly regretted his actions, as nothing prospered for him from that day forward, and he ended up a destitute pauper. Moreover, all Hindus believe that possessing sālagrāms without worship is extremely unlucky, and since only Brāhmans can perform the worship ritual, only they will keep the stones. For an orthodox Brāhman household, owning three or more stones is essential. These must be properly worshipped and cleaned with water, with the water being consumed as tīrtha, and a daily sacrifice of boiled rice and other food must be performed. When done correctly, quick success in all aspects of life will come to the household members; otherwise, ruin and disgrace will await them.”

In some temples, the Mūla Vigraha, or idol fixed in the inner sanctuary, is decorated with a necklace of sālagrāma stones. For example, at Tirupati the god is thus decorated.

In some temples, the Mūla Vigraha, or idol placed in the inner sanctuary, is adorned with a necklace made of sālagrāma stones. For instance, at Tirupati, the god is decorated this way.

The following incident in connection with a sālagrāma stone is narrated by Yule and Burnell98:—“In May, 1883, a sālagrāma was the ostensible cause of great popular excitement among the Hindus of Calcutta. During the proceedings in a family suit before the High Court, a question arose regarding the identity of a sālagrāma, regarded as a household god. Counsel on both sides suggested that the thing should be brought into court. Mr. Justice Morris hesitated to give this order till he had taken advice. The attorneys on both sides, Hindus, said there could be no objection; the Court interpreter, a high-caste Brāhman, said it could not be brought into Court because of the coir matting, [328]but it might with perfect propriety be brought into the corridor for inspection; which was done. This took place during the excitement about the ‘Ilbert Bill,’ giving natives magisterial authority in the provinces over Europeans; and there followed most violent and offensive articles in several native newspapers reviling Mr. Justice Morris, who was believed to be hostile to the Bill. The Editor of the Bengallee newspaper, an educated man, and formerly a member of the Covenanted Civil Service, the author of one of the most unscrupulous and violent articles, was summoned for contempt of court. He made an apology and complete retraction, but was sentenced to two months’ imprisonment.”

The following incident regarding a sālagrāma stone is recounted by Yule and Burnell:—“In May 1883, a sālagrāma sparked significant public excitement among Hindus in Calcutta. During a family lawsuit in the High Court, a question came up about the identity of a sālagrāma that was seen as a household god. Lawyers for both sides suggested it should be brought into court. Mr. Justice Morris hesitated to issue this order until he consulted with others. The attorneys, both Hindus, said there was no issue with that; however, the court interpreter, a high-caste Brāhman, stated it could not be brought into court due to the coir matting, but it could be brought into the corridor for inspection, which was done. This occurred amid the controversy surrounding the ‘Ilbert Bill,’ which would grant natives magisterial authority over Europeans in the provinces; as a result, several native newspapers published extremely aggressive and offensive articles criticizing Mr. Justice Morris, who was thought to be against the Bill. The editor of the Bengallee newspaper, an educated man and former member of the Covenanted Civil Service, authored one of the most scandalous and aggressive articles and was summoned for contempt of court. He issued an apology and a complete retraction, but was sentenced to two months in prison.”

The sacred chank, conch, or sankhu, which has been referred to in connection with ceremonial observance, is the shell of the gastropod mollusc Turbinella rapa. This is secured, in Southern India, by divers from Tuticorin in the vicinity of the pearl banks. The chank shell, which one sees suspended on the forehead and round the neck of bullocks, is not only used by Hindus for offering libations, and as a musical instrument in temples, but is also cut into armlets, bracelets, and other ornaments. Writing in the sixteenth century, Garcia says:—“This chanco is a ware for the Bengal trade, and formerly produced more profit than now ... and there was formerly a custom in Bengal that no virgin in honour and esteem could be corrupted unless it were by placing bracelets of chanco on her arms; but, since the Patāns came in, this usage has more or less ceased.” “The conch shell,” Captain C. R. Day writes,99 “is not in secular use as a musical instrument, but is found in every temple, and is sounded during [329]religious ceremonials, in processions, and before the shrines of Hindu deities. In Southern India, the sankhu is employed in the ministration of a class of temple servers called Dāsari. No tune, so to speak, can of course be played upon it, but still the tone is capable of much modulation by the lips, and its clear mellow notes are not without a certain charm. A rather striking effect is produced when it is used in the temple ritual as a sort of rhythmical accompaniment, when it plays the part of kannagōlu or tālavinyāsa.” In a petition from two natives of the city of Madras in 1734, in connection with the expenses for erecting a town called Chintadrepettah, the following occurs100:—“Expended towards digging a foundation, where chanks was buried with accustomary ceremonies.” A right-handed chank (i.e., one which has its spiral opening to the right), which was found off the coast of Ceylon at Jaffna in 1887, was sold for Rs. 700. Such a chank is said to have been sometimes priced at a lakh of rupees; and, writing in 1813, Milburn says100 that a chank opening to the right hand is greatly valued, and always sells for its weight in gold. Further, Baldæus narrates the legend that Garroude flew in all haste to Brahma, and brought to Kistna the chianko or kinkhorn twisted to the right. The chank appears as a symbol on coins of the Chālukyan and Pāndyan dynasties of Southern India, and on the modern coins of the Mahārājas of Travancore.

The sacred chank, conch, or sankhu, which is associated with ceremonial observance, is the shell of the gastropod mollusk Turbinella rapa. In Southern India, divers from Tuticorin near the pearl banks collect it. The chank shell, often seen hanging on the foreheads and around the necks of oxen, is used by Hindus for making offerings and as a musical instrument in temples. It's also shaped into armlets, bracelets, and other adornments. In the sixteenth century, Garcia noted: “This chank is a product of the Bengal trade, and it used to be more profitable than it is now... In the past, there was a custom in Bengal that no respected virgin could be defiled unless bracelets made of chank were placed on her arms; however, since the Patāns arrived, this practice has mostly stopped.” Captain C. R. Day states, “The conch shell is not used in everyday music, but it can be found in every temple, blown during [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] religious ceremonies, in processions, and before the shrines of Hindu deities. In Southern India, the sankhu is used by a class of temple workers known as Dāsari. While it cannot play melodies in the traditional sense, the tone can vary greatly with the lips, and its clear, mellow notes have a certain charm. It creates a striking effect when used in temple rituals as a rhythmical accompaniment, acting as kannagōlu or tālavinyāsa.” In a request from two residents of Madras in 1734 regarding costs for building a town called Chintadrepettah, it states: “Spent on digging a foundation, where chanks were buried with customary ceremonies.” A right-handed chank (one that has its spiral opening to the right), found off the coast of Ceylon at Jaffna in 1887, sold for Rs. 700. Such a chank has been known to be priced at a lakh of rupees; Milburn writes in 1813 that a right-handed chank is highly valued and always sells for its weight in gold. Additionally, Baldæus tells the legend that Garroude hurried to Brahma and brought Kistna the chank or kinkhorn twisted to the right. The chank is depicted as a symbol on the coins of the Chālukyan and Pāndyan dynasties of Southern India and on the modern coins of the Mahārājas of Travancore.

Temple worship is entirely based on Āgamas. As Brāhmans take part only in the worship of Siva and Vishnu, temples dedicated to these gods are largely frequented by them. The duties connected with the actual worship of the idol are carried out by Gurukkals [330]in Siva temples, and by Pāncharatra or Vaikhānasa Archakas in Vishnu temples. The cooking of the food for the daily offering is done by Brāhmans called Parchārakas. At the time of worship, some Brāhmans, called Adhyāpakas, recite the Vēdas. Some stanzas from Thiruvāimozhi or Thēvāram are also repeated, the former by Brāhmans at Vishnu temples, and the latter by Pandārams (Ōduvar) at Siva temples. In a typical temple there are usually two idols, one of stone (mūla vigraha) and the other of metal (utsava vigraha). The mūla vigraha is permanently fixed within the inner shrine or garbagraha, and the utsava vigraha is intended to be carried in procession. The mūla vigrahas of Vishnu temples are generally in human form, either in a standing posture, or, as in the case of Ranganātha, Padmanābha, and Govindarājaswāmi, in a reclining posture, on Ādisēsha. Ordinarily, three idols constitute the mūla vigraha. These are Vishnu, Sridēvi (Lakshmi), and Bhudēvi (earth goddess). In temples dedicated to Sri Rāma, Lakshmana is found instead of Bhudēvi. Sridēvi and Bhudēvi are also associated with Vishnu in the utsava vigraha. In all the larger temples, there is a separate building in the temple precincts dedicated to Lakshmi, and within the garbagraha thereof, called thāyar or nāchiyar sannadhi, is a mūla vigraha of Lakshmi. There may also be one or more shrines dedicated to the Ālvars (Vaishnava saints) and the Āchāryas—Dēsikar and Manavāla Mahāmunigal. The sect mark is put on the faces of the mūla and utsava vigrahas. The mūla vigraha in Siva temples is a lingam (phallic emblem). In Siva temples, there is within the garbagraha only one lamp burning, which emits a very feeble light. Hence arise the common sayings “As dim as the light burning in Siva’s temple,” or “Like the lamp [331]in Siva’s temple.” The utsava vigraha is in the human forms of Siva and Parvathi. In all important Saivite temples, Parvathi is housed in a separate building, as Lakshmi is in Vishnu temples. Vignēswara, Subramanya, and the important Nāyanmars also have separate shrines in the temple precincts.

Temple worship is entirely based on Āgamas. Since Brāhmans participate primarily in the worship of Siva and Vishnu, temples dedicated to these gods are mostly visited by them. The actual worship of the idol is handled by Gurukkals in Siva temples, and by Pāncharatra or Vaikhānasa Archakas in Vishnu temples. The food prepared for the daily offerings is made by Brāhmans called Parchārakas. During worship, some Brāhmans, known as Adhyāpakas, recite the Vēdas. Stanzas from Thiruvāimozhi or Thēvāram are also chanted, with the former by Brāhmans in Vishnu temples and the latter by Pandārams (Ōduvar) in Siva temples. Typically, a temple has two idols: one made of stone (mūla vigraha) and the other made of metal (utsava vigraha). The mūla vigraha is permanently located in the inner shrine or garbagraha, while the utsava vigraha is meant to be carried in procession. The mūla vigrahas in Vishnu temples are usually depicted in human form, either standing or, as seen with Ranganātha, Padmanābha, and Govindarājaswāmi, reclining on Ādisēsha. Typically, three idols make up the mūla vigraha: Vishnu, Sridēvi (Lakshmi), and Bhudēvi (the earth goddess). In temples dedicated to Sri Rāma, Lakshmana replaces Bhudēvi. Sridēvi and Bhudēvi are also represented alongside Vishnu in the utsava vigraha. In larger temples, there’s usually a separate building for Lakshmi, and within that garbagraha, known as thāyar or nāchiyar sannadhi, lies the mūla vigraha of Lakshmi. There may also be one or more shrines for the Ālvars (Vaishnava saints) and the Āchāryas—Dēsikar and Manavāla Mahāmunigal. A sect mark is placed on the faces of both mūla and utsava vigrahas. In Siva temples, the mūla vigraha is a lingam (phallic emblem). Only one lamp burns within the garbagraha of Siva temples, giving off a very dim light. This is the source of sayings like “As dim as the light burning in Siva’s temple,” or “Like the lamp in Siva’s temple.” The utsava vigraha is in the human forms of Siva and Parvathi. In all significant Saivite temples, Parvathi is housed in a separate structure, much like Lakshmi is in Vishnu temples. Vignēswara, Subramanya, and the important Nāyanmars also have their own shrines in the temple complex.

Padmanābha Swāmi.

Padmanābha Swāmi.

Padmanabhaswamy.

So far as ordinary daily worship is concerned, there is not much difference in the mode of worship between temple and domestic worship. Every item is done on a large scale, and certain special Āgamic or Tantric rites are added to the sixteen Upachāras already mentioned. At the present time, there are, especially in the case of Vishnu temples, two forms of temple worship, called Pāncharatra and Vaikhānasa. In the former, which is like domestic worship in all essential points, any Brāhman may officiate as temple priest. In the latter, only Vaikhānasa Archakas may officiate.

In terms of regular daily worship, there isn't much difference between temple worship and home worship. Everything is done on a large scale, with some special Āgamic or Tantric rituals added to the sixteen Upachāras already mentioned. Nowadays, especially in Vishnu temples, there are two types of temple worship: Pāncharatra and Vaikhānasa. In the Pāncharatra style, which is similar to home worship in all key aspects, any Brāhman can serve as the temple priest. In the Vaikhānasa style, only Vaikhānasa Archakas are allowed to officiate.

All big temples are generally well endowed, and some temples receive from Government annual grants of money, called tasdik. The management of the temple affairs rests with the Dharmakarthas (trustees), who practically have absolute control over the temple funds. All the temple servants, such as Archakas, Parchārakas, and Adhyāpakas, and the non-Brāhman servants (sweepers, flower-gatherers, musicians and dancing-girls) are subject to the authority of the Dharmakartha. For their services in the temple, these people are paid partly in money, and partly in kind. The cooked food, which is offered daily to the god, is distributed among the temple servants. On ordinary days, the offerings of cooked food made by the Archakas, and the fruits brought by those who come to worship, are offered only to the mūla vigraha, whereas, on festival days, they are offered to the utsava vigrahas. [332]

All major temples usually have significant funding, and some receive annual financial support from the government, called tasdik. The management of temple affairs is handled by the Dharmakarthas (trustees), who have almost complete control over the temple funds. All temple staff, including Archakas, Parchārakas, and Adhyāpakas, along with non-Brāhman workers (sweepers, flower gatherers, musicians, and dancers), are under the authority of the Dharmakartha. For their work in the temple, these individuals are compensated partially with money and partially with goods. The cooked food that is offered daily to the deity is shared among the temple staff. On regular days, the cooked offerings made by the Archakas and the fruits brought by worshippers are given only to the mūla vigraha, while on festival days, they are offered to the utsava vigrahas. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

For worship in Vishnu temples, flowers and tulsi (Ocimum sanctum) are used. In Siva temples, bilva (bael: Ægle Marmelos) leaves are substituted for tulsi. At the close of the worship, the Archaka gives to those present thīrtham (holy water), tulsi or bilva leaves, and vibhūthi (sacred ashes) according to the nature of the temple. At Vishnu temples, immediately after the giving of thīrtham, an inverted bowl, bearing on it the feet of Vishnu (satāri or sadagōpam), is placed by the Archaka first on the head, and then on the right shoulder, and again on the head, in the case of grown up and married males, and only on the head in the case of females and young people. The bowl is always kept near the mūla vigraha, and, on festival days, when the god is taken in procession through the streets, it is carried along with the utsava vigraha. On festival days, such as Dhipāvali, Vaikunta Ekādasi, Dwādasi, etc., the god of the temple is taken in procession through the main streets of the town or village. The idol, thus borne in procession, is not the stone figure, but the portable one made of metal (utsava vigraha), which is usually kept in the temple in front of the Mūla idol. At almost every important temple, an annual festival called Brahmōtsavam, which usually lasts ten days, is celebrated. Every night during this festival, the god is seated on the clay, wooden or metal figure of some animal as a vehicle, e.g., Garuda, horse, elephant, bull, Hanumān, peacock, yāli, etc., and taken in procession, accompanied by a crowd of Brāhmans chanting the Vēdas and Tamil Nālayara Prapandhams, if the temple is an important one. Of the vehicles or vahānams, Hanumān and Garuda are special to Vishnu, and the bull (Nandi) and tiger to Siva. The others are common to both deities. During the month of May, the festival [333]of the god Varadarāja takes place annually. On one of the ten days of this festival, the idol, which has gone through a regular marriage ceremony, is placed on an elaborately decorated car (ratha), and dragged through the main streets. The car frequently bears a number of carved images of a very obscene nature, the object of which, it is said, is to avert the evil eye. Various castes, besides Brāhmans, take part in temple worship, at which the saints of both Siva and Vishnu—Nāyanmar and Ālvars—are worshipped. The Brāhmans do not entirely ignore the worship of the lower deities, such as Māriamma, Munēswara, Kodamanitaya, etc. At Udipi in South Canara, the centre of the Mādhva cult, where Mādhva preached his Dvaitic philosophy, and where there are several mutts presided over by celibate priests, the Brāhmans often make a vow to the Bhūthas (devils) of the Paravas and Nalkes. Quite recently, we saw an orthodox Shivalli Brāhman, employed under the priest of one of the Udipi mutts, celebrating the nēma (festival) of a bhūtha named Panjurli, in fulfilment of a vow made when his son was ill. The Nalke devil-dancers were sent for, and the dance took place in the courtyard of the Brāhman’s house. During the leaf festival at Periyapalayam near Madras, Brāhman males and females may be seen wearing leafy twigs of margosa (Melia Azadirachta), and going round the Māriamma shrine.

For worship in Vishnu temples, flowers and tulsi (Ocimum sanctum) are used. In Shiva temples, bilva (bael: Ægle Marmelos) leaves replace tulsi. At the end of the worship, the priest offers those present thīrtham (holy water), tulsi or bilva leaves, and vibhūthi (sacred ashes) according to the type of temple. In Vishnu temples, right after giving the thirtham, an inverted bowl with the feet of Vishnu (satāri or sadagōpam) is first placed on the head, then on the right shoulder, and back on the head for adult and married men, while it's only placed on the head for women and young people. The bowl is usually kept near the mūla vigraha, and on festival days, when the god is taken out in a procession through the streets, it’s carried along with the utsava vigraha. On festival days like Dhipāvali, Vaikunta Ekādasi, Dwādasi, etc., the temple's god is paraded through the main streets of the town or village. The idol being carried in the procession isn’t the stone figure, but a portable one made of metal (utsava vigraha), typically kept in front of the Mūla idol in the temple. Almost every major temple holds an annual festival called Brahmōtsavam, which usually lasts for ten days. Every night during this festival, the god is seated on a clay, wooden, or metal figure of an animal for transport, such as Garuda, horse, elephant, bull, Hanumān, peacock, yāli, etc., and taken in procession, usually accompanied by a crowd of Brāhmans chanting the Vēdas and Tamil Nālayara Prapandhams, especially in important temples. Among the vehicles or vahānams, Hanumān and Garuda are special to Vishnu, while the bull (Nandi) and tiger are associated with Shiva. The others are shared by both deities. In May, the annual festival [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of the god Varadarāja occurs. During one of the ten days of this festival, the idol, after a formal marriage ceremony, is placed on an elaborately decorated car (ratha) and pulled through the main streets. The car often features several carved, obscene images, said to ward off the evil eye. People from various castes, aside from Brāhmans, participate in temple worship, which honors the saints of both Shiva and Vishnu—Nāyanmar and Ālvars. Brāhmans do not entirely ignore the worship of lower deities, such as Māriamma, Munēswara, Kodamanitaya, etc. In Udipi, South Canara, the center of the Mādhva cult where Mādhva preached his Dvaitic philosophy and where there are several mutts led by celibate priests, Brāhmans sometimes make vows to the Bhūthas (spirits) of the Paravas and Nalkes. Recently, we saw an orthodox Shivalli Brāhman, working under the priest of one of the Udipi mutts, celebrate the nēma (festival) of a bhūtha named Panjurli, fulfilling a vow made when his son was ill. The Nalke devil-dancers were called in, and the dance was held in the courtyard of the Brāhman’s house. During the leaf festival at Periyapalayam near Madras, Brāhman men and women can be seen wearing leafy twigs of margosa (Melia Azadirachta) and circling the Māriamma shrine.

I pass on to a detailed consideration of the various classes of Brāhmans met with in Southern India. Of these, the Tamil Brāhmans, or Drāvidas proper, are most numerous in the southern districts. They are divided into the following sections:—

I will now take a closer look at the different types of Brāhmans found in Southern India. Among them, the Tamil Brāhmans, or Drāvidas, are the most common in the southern regions. They are divided into the following sections:—

  • I. Smartha.
    • (a) Vadama.
    • (b) Kēsigal.
    • (c) Brahacharnam.
    • (d) Vathima or Madhema. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
    • (e) Ashtasahasram.
    • (f) Dīkshitar.
    • (g) Shōliar.
    • (h) Mukkāni.
    • (i) Kāniyalar.
    • (j) Sankēthi.
    • (k) Prathamasāki.
    • (l) Gurukkal.
  • II. Vaishnava.
    • A. Vadagalai (northerners).
      • (a) Sri Vaishnava.
      • (b) Vaikhānasa.
      • (c) Pāncharatra.
      • (d) Hebbar.
    • B. Thengalai (southerners).

      B. Thengalai (southern people).

      • (a) Sri Vaishnava.
      • (b) Vaikhānasa.
      • (c) Pāncharatra.
      • (d) Hebbar.
      • (e) Mandya.

I. Smartha—(a) Vadama.—The Vadamas claim to be superior to the other classes, but will dine with all the sections, except Gurukkals and Prathamasākis, and, in some places, will even eat with Prathamasākis. The sub-divisions among the Vadamas are:—

I. Smartha—(a) Vadama.—The Vadamas say they are better than the other classes, but they will eat with everyone except Gurukkals and Prathamasākis, and in some places, they will even share a meal with Prathamasākis. The sub-divisions among the Vadamas are:—

  • Please provide the text you would like me to modernize. Chōladēsa (Chōla country).
  • 2. Vadadēsa (north country).
  • 3. Savayar or Sabhayar.
  • 4. Īnji.
  • 5. Thummagunta Drāvida.

All these are Smarthas, who use as their sect mark either the ūrdhvapundram (straight mark made with sandal paste) or the circular mark, and rarely the cross lines. They worship both Siva and Vishnu, and generally read Purānas about Vishnu. Some Vadamas use the Vaishnava nāmam as their sect mark, and are called Kiththunāmakkārar. They follow the Smartha customs in every way. There is a common saying “Vadamam muththi Vaishnavam,” i.e., a Vadama ripens into a Vaishnava. This is literally true. Some Vadama families, who put on the ūrdhvapundram mark, and follow the Smartha customs, observe pollution whenever a death occurs in certain Sri Vaishnava families. This [335]is because the Sri Vaishnavas are Vadamas recently converted into Vaishnava families.

All these are Smarthas, who use either the ūrdhvapundram (straight mark made with sandalwood paste) or the circular mark as their sect sign, and rarely the cross lines. They worship both Siva and Vishnu, and usually read Purānas about Vishnu. Some Vadamas use the Vaishnava nāmam as their sect mark and are called Kiththunāmakkārar. They follow the Smartha customs in every way. There's a common saying, “Vadamam muththi Vaishnavam,” i.e., a Vadama matures into a Vaishnava. This is literally true. Some Vadama families who wear the ūrdhvapundram mark and follow the Smartha customs observe pollution whenever a death happens in certain Sri Vaishnava families. This [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] is because the Sri Vaishnavas are Vadamas who have recently converted into Vaishnava families.

(b) Kēsigal.—The Kēsigals, or Hiranyakēsikal (men of the silvery hair), as they are sometimes called, closely resemble the Vadamas, but are an exclusive endogamous unit, and highly conservative and orthodox. They are called Hiranyakēsikal or Hiranyakēsis because they follow the Grihya Sūtras of Hiranyakēsi. It is noted, in the Gazetteer of the Tanjore district, that they “are peculiar in all having one common Sūtram called the Sathyāshāda after a common ancestor.”

(b) Kēsigal.—The Kēsigals, or Hiranyakēsikal (people with silvery hair), as they are sometimes called, closely resemble the Vadamas, but are a distinct endogamous group, and very conservative and traditional. They are referred to as Hiranyakēsikal or Hiranyakēsis because they adhere to the Grihya Sūtras of Hiranyakēsi. According to the Gazetteer of the Tanjore district, they “are unique in that they all have one common Sūtram called the Sathyāshāda after a shared ancestor.”

(c) Brahacharnam (the great sect).—The Brahacharnams are more Saivite, and more orthodox than the Vadamas. They put on vibhūti (sacred ashes) and sandal paste horizontal lines as their sect mark. The sub division Sathyamangalam Brahacharnam seems, however, to be an exception, as some members thereof put on the Vaishnavite sect mark at all times, or at least during the month of Purattāsi, which is considered sacred to the god Venkataramana of Tirupati. The more orthodox Brahacharnams wear a single rudrāksha bead, or a necklace of beads, and some make lingams out of these beads, which they put on the head during worship. They generally worship five gods, viz., Siva in the form of a lingam, spatika (crystal) lingam, Vishnu, Ganēsa, and Iswara. It is said that Brahacharnam women can be distinguished by the mode of tying the cloth, which is not worn so as to reach to the feet, but reaches only to just below the knees. The Brahacharnams are sub-divided into the following sections:—

(c) Brahacharnam (the great sect).—The Brahacharnams are more focused on Saivism and follow stricter traditions than the Vadamas. They wear vibhūti (sacred ashes) and sandalwood paste in horizontal lines as their sect mark. However, the Sathyamangalam Brahacharnam subdivision seems to be different, as some of its members consistently wear the Vaishnavite sect mark, especially during the month of Purattāsi, which is considered sacred to the god Venkataramana of Tirupati. The more traditional Brahacharnams wear a single rudrāksha bead or a necklace of beads, and some create lingams from these beads to place on their heads during worship. They typically worship five deities: Siva in the form of a lingam, a spatika (crystal) lingam, Vishnu, Ganēsa, and Iswara. It is said that Brahacharnam women can be recognized by how they tie their cloth, which doesn't reach the feet but falls just below the knees. The Brahacharnams are divided into the following sections:—

  • 1. Kandramanicka.
  • 2. Milaganur.
  • 3. Māngudī.
  • 4. Palavanēri or Pazhamanēri.
  • 5. Musanādu.
  • 6. Kolaththur.
  • 7. Maruthanchēri.
  • 8. Sathyamangalam.
  • 9. Puthur Drāvida.

[336]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

It is recorded, in the Gazetteer of the Tanjore district, that “one ceremony peculiar to the Milaganur Brahacharnams is that, before the principal marriage ceremonies of the first day, a feast is given to four married women, a widow, and a bachelor. This is called the adrisya pendugal (invisible women) ceremony. It is intended to propitiate four wives belonging to this sub-division, who are said to have been cruelly treated by their mother-in-law, and cursed the class. They are represented to have feasted a widow, and to have then disappeared.”

It is noted in the Gazetteer of the Tanjore district that “one ceremony unique to the Milaganur Brahacharnams is that, before the main marriage ceremonies on the first day, a feast is held for four married women, a widow, and a bachelor. This is called the adrisya pendugal (invisible women) ceremony. It’s meant to appease four wives from this sub-division, who are said to have been mistreated by their mother-in-law and placed a curse on the class. They are said to have feasted a widow and then vanished.”

(d) Vathima.—The Vathimas, or Madhimas, are most numerous in the Tanjore district, and are thus described in the Gazetteer:—“The Vattimas are grouped into three smaller sub-sections, of which one is called ‘the eighteen village Vattimas,’ from the fact that they profess (apparently with truth) to have lived till recently in only eighteen villages, all of them in this district. They have a marked character of their own, which may be briefly described. They are generally money-lenders, and consequently are unpopular with their neighbours, who are often blind to their virtues and unkind to their failings. [There is a proverb that the Vadamas are always economical, and the Vathimas always unite together.] It is a common reproach against them that they are severe to those who are in their debt, and parsimonious in their household expenditure. To this latter characteristic is attributed their general abstinence from dholl (the usual accompaniment of a Brāhman meal), and their preference for a cold supper instead of a hot meal. The women work as hard as the men, making mats, selling buttermilk, and lending money on their own account, and are declared to be as keen in money-making and usury as their brothers. They, however, possess many amiable traits. They are well known for a [337]generous hospitality on all great occasions, and no poor guest or Brāhman mendicant has ever had reason to complain in their houses that he is being served worse than his richer or more influential fellows. Indeed, if anything, he fares the better for his poverty. Again, they are unusually lavish in their entertainments at marriages; but their marriage feasts have the peculiarity that, whatever the total amount expended, a fixed proportion is always paid for the various items—so much per cent. for the pandal, so much per cent. for food, and so on. Indeed it is asserted that a beggar who sees the size of the marriage pandal will be able to guess to a nicety the size of the present he will get. Nor, again, at their marriages, do they haggle about the marriage settlement, since they have a scale, more or less fixed and generally recognised, which determines these matters. There is less keen competition for husbands among them, since their young men marry at an earlier age more invariably than among the other sub-divisions. The Vattimas are clannish. If a man fails to pay his dues to one of them, the word is passed round, and no other man of the sub-division will ever lend his money. They sometimes unite to light their villages by private subscription, and to see to its sanitation, and, in a number of ways, they exhibit a corporate unity. Till quite recently they were little touched by English education; but a notable exception to this general statement existed in the late Sir A. Seshayya Sāstri, who was of Vattima extraction.”

(d) Vathima.—The Vathimas, or Madhimas, are mainly found in the Tanjore district and are described in the Gazetteer as follows: “The Vathimas are divided into three smaller groups, one of which is called ‘the eighteen village Vathimas’ because they claim (apparently truthfully) to have lived recently in only eighteen villages, all within this district. They have their own distinct character, which can be summarized. They are typically money-lenders, making them unpopular with their neighbors, who often overlook their positive qualities and are harsh about their shortcomings. [There's a saying that the Vadamas are always frugal, while the Vathimas always stick together.] It's a common complaint against them that they are strict with those who owe them money and stingy when it comes to household spending. This latter trait is thought to explain their general avoidance of dholl (the usual side dish with a Brāhman meal) and their preference for a cold dinner instead of a hot one. The women work just as hard as the men, making mats, selling buttermilk, and lending money on their own, and they are said to be just as sharp in business and lending practices as their male counterparts. However, they also have many pleasant qualities. They are well known for their [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]generous hospitality on major occasions, and no poor guest or Brāhman beggar has ever complained that he was treated worse than wealthier or more influential visitors in their homes. In fact, if anything, he is treated better because of his poverty. Furthermore, they are particularly generous during marriages; however, their wedding celebrations have the unique feature that, regardless of the overall amount spent, a specific percentage is always allocated for different expenses—so much for the pandal, so much for food, and so on. It's even said that a beggar who sees the size of the wedding pandal can accurately guess the size of the gift he will receive. Also, they don’t negotiate over the marriage settlement, as they have a somewhat fixed and widely accepted scale that governs these matters. There is less intense competition for husbands among them, since their young men tend to marry at an earlier age more consistently than in other sub-divisions. The Vathimas are united as a group. If someone fails to repay a debt to one of them, word spreads and no other member of the sub-division will lend him money. They sometimes come together to light up their villages through private contributions and to ensure proper sanitation, demonstrating a sense of community. Until quite recently, they had minimal exposure to English education, but a notable exception was the late Sir A. Seshayya Sāstri, who came from Vathima ancestry.”

The sub-divisions of the Vattimas are:—

The sub-divisions of the Vattimas are:—

  • 1. Pathinettu Grāmaththu (eighteen villages).
  • 2. Udayalur.
  • 3. Nannilam.
  • 4. Rāthāmangalam. According to some, this is not a separate section, but comes under the eighteen village section.

[338]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

(e) Ashtasahasram (eight thousand).—This class is considered to be inferior to the Brahacharnams and Vadamas. The members thereof are, like the Brahacharnams, more Saivite than the Vadamas. The females are said to wear their cloth very elegantly, and with the lower border reaching so low as to cover the ankles. The sub-divisions of the Ashtasahasrams are:—

(e) Ashtasahasram (eight thousand).—This group is seen as lower in status compared to the Brahacharnams and Vadamas. Members of this group are, like the Brahacharnams, more aligned with Saivism than the Vadamas. The women are known for wearing their garments very stylishly, with the hem reaching down to cover their ankles. The sub-divisions of the Ashtasahasrams are:—

  • 1. Aththiyur.
  • 2. Arivarpade.
  • 3. Nandivādi.
  • 4. Shatkulam (six families).

As their numbers are few, though the sub-divisions are endogamous, intermarriage is not entirely prohibited.

Since their numbers are small, and even though the sub-divisions marry within their own groups, intermarriage isn’t completely forbidden.

(f) Dīkshitar.—Another name for this section is Thillai Mūvāyiravar, i.e., the three thousand of Thillai (now Chidambaram). There is a tradition that three thousand people started from Benares, and, when they reached Chidambaram, they were one short. This confused them, but they were pacified when Siva explained that he was the missing individual. The Dīkshitars form a limited community of only several hundred families. The men, like Nāyars and Nambūtiri Brāhmans of the west coast, wear the hair tuft on the front of the head. They do not give their girls in marriage to other sections of Brāhmans, and they do not allow their women to leave Chidambaram. Hence arises the proverb “A Thillai girl never crosses the boundary line.” The Dīkshitars are priests of the temple of Natarāja at Chidambaram, whereat they serve by turns. Males marry very early in life, and it is very difficult to secure a girl for marriage above the age of five. The tendency to marry when very young is due to the fact that only married persons have a voice in the management of [339]the affairs of the temple, and an individual must be married before he can get a share of the temple income. The chief sources of income are the pāvādam and kattalai (heaps of cooked rice piled up or spread on a board), which are offered to the god. Every Dīkshitar will do his best to secure clients, of whom the best are Nāttukōttai Chettis. The clients are housed and looked after by the Dīkshitars. Concerning the Dīkshitars, Mr. W. Francis writes as follows101:—“An interesting feature about the Chidambaram temple is its system of management. It has no landed or other endowments, nor any tasdik allowance, and is the property of a class of Brahmans peculiar to the town, who are held in far more respect than the generality of the temple-priest Brahmans, are called Dīkshitars (those who make oblations), marry only among themselves, and in appearance somewhat resemble the Nāyars or Tiyans of Malabar, bringing their topknot round to the front of their foreheads. Their ritual in the temple more resembles that of a domestic worship than the forms commonly followed in other large shrines. Theoretically, all the married males of the Dīkshitars have a voice in the management of the temple, and a share in its perquisites; and at present there are some 250 of such shares. They go round the southern districts soliciting alms and offerings for themselves. Each one has his own particular clientèle, and, in return for the alms received, he makes, on his return, offerings at the shrine in the name of his benefactors, and sends them now and again some holy ashes, or an invitation to a festival. Twenty of the Dīkshitars are always on duty in the [340]temple, all the males of the community (except boys and widowers) doing the work by turns lasting twenty days each, until each one has been the round of all the different shrines. The twenty divide themselves into five parties of four each, each of which is on duty for four days at one of the five shrines at which daily pūja is made, sleeps there at night, and becomes the owner of the routine offerings of food made at it. Large presents of food made to the temple as a whole are divided among all the Dīkshitars. The right to the other oblations is sold by auction every twenty days to one of the Dīkshitars at a meeting of the community. These periodical meetings take place in the Dēva Sabha. A lamp from Natarāja’s shrine is brought, and placed there by a Pandāram, and (to avoid even the appearance of any deviation from the principle of the absolute equality of all Dīkshitars in the management of the temple) this man acts as president of the meeting, and proposals are made impersonally through him.” As a class the Dīkshitars are haughty, and refuse to acknowledge any of the Sankarachariars as their priests, because they are almost equal to the god Siva, who is one of them. If a Sankarachariar comes to the temple, he is not allowed to take sacred ashes direct from the cup, as is done at other temples to show respect to the Sanyāsi. The Dīkshitars are mostly Yejur Vēdis, though a few are followers of the Rig Vēda. When a girl attains puberty, she goes in procession, after the purificatory bath, to every Dīkshitar’s house, and receives presents.

(f) Dīkshitar.—Another name for this section is Thillai Mūvāyiravar, i.e., the three thousand of Thillai (now Chidambaram). There's a legend that three thousand people set out from Benares, but when they arrived at Chidambaram, they found they were one short. This puzzled them, but they were reassured when Siva revealed he was the missing person. The Dīkshitars are a small community of just a few hundred families. The men, like Nāyars and Nambūtiri Brāhmans from the west coast, wear a hair tuft at the front of their heads. They don’t marry their daughters to other groups of Brāhmans, and they don’t allow their women to leave Chidambaram. This is why there’s a saying, “A Thillai girl never crosses the boundary line.” The Dīkshitars serve as priests at the temple of Natarāja in Chidambaram, taking turns in their duties. Men marry very young, and it's quite hard to find a girl for marriage after the age of five. The early marriage trend is because only married individuals can participate in the management of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] temple affairs and must be married to receive a share of the temple income. The main sources of income come from pāvādam and kattalai (piles of cooked rice), which are offered to the god. Each Dīkshitar tries their best to attract clients, notably the Nāttukōttai Chettis. The Dīkshitars take care of their clients, providing them with accommodation. Mr. W. Francis notes about the Dīkshitars101:—“An interesting aspect of the Chidambaram temple is its management system. It has no land or other endowments, nor any tasdik allowance, and is owned by a class of Brahmans unique to the town, who are regarded with much more respect than regular temple-priest Brahmans. They are called Dīkshitars (those who make offerings), only marry among themselves, and visually resemble the Nāyars or Tiyans of Malabar, wearing their topknot at the front of their foreheads. Their rituals in the temple are more akin to domestic worship than the typical practices found in larger shrines. Theoretically, all married males of the Dīkshitars have a say in the temple's management and share in its offerings; currently, there are about 250 such shares. They travel through the southern districts asking for alms and offerings for themselves. Each Dīkshitar has their own regular clients, and in exchange for the donations they receive, they make offerings at the shrine in their benefactors' names and sometimes send them holy ashes or invitations to festivals. Twenty of the Dīkshitars are always on duty in the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] temple, with all males from the community (excluding boys and widowers) taking turns for twenty days until each has rotated through all the different shrines. The twenty split into five groups of four, each on duty for four days at one of the five shrines where daily pūja is performed, sleeping there overnight and becoming responsible for the routine food offerings made there. Large food donations given to the temple as a whole are shared among all the Dīkshitars. The right to the other offerings is auctioned every twenty days to one of the Dīkshitars during a community meeting. These regular gatherings occur in the Dēva Sabha. A lamp from Natarāja’s shrine is brought and placed there by a Pandāram, and to maintain the appearance of equal standing among all Dīkshitars in the temple's management, this person acts as the president of the meeting, with proposals made through him in an impersonal manner.” As a group, the Dīkshitars carry an air of arrogance and do not recognize any of the Sankarachariars as their priests, as they see themselves as almost equal to the god Siva, who they consider one of their own. If a Sankarachariar visits the temple, they are not permitted to take sacred ashes directly from the cup, as is customary in other temples as a sign of respect for the Sanyāsi. Most Dīkshitars follow the Yejur Vēda, though a few adhere to the Rig Vēda. When a girl reaches puberty, she participates in a procession, following a purificatory bath, to every Dīkshitar’s house to receive presents.

(g) Shōliar.—The Shōliars are divided into the following sections:—

(g) Shōliar.—The Shōliars are divided into the following sections:—

  • (1) Thirukattiur.
  • (2) Mādalur.
  • (3) Visalur.
  • (4) Puthalur.
  • (5) Senganur.
  • (6) Avadayar Kōvil.
Dikshitar Brāhman.

Dikshitar Brāhman.

Dikshitar Brahmin.

[341]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Concerning the Shōliars, Mr. C. Ramachendrier writes as follows102:—“The Shōliars of Thiruvanakaval (in the Tanjore district) belong to the first sub-division, and they form a separate community, devoting their time to service in the temple. Those who make pūja to the idol are Pradhamasakis, and are called Archakas. Those who serve as cooks, and attend to other inferior services, are called Arya Nambi, and those who decorate the idols taken in procession on festive occasions are termed Therunabuttan. Archakas alone are entitled to decorate stone images in the chief shrines of the temple, and they are also called Pandits. According to custom, Shōlia Brahmans should wear front locks, but some of them have adopted the custom of other Brahmans, while the orthodox section of the community, and the Archakas of Thiruvanakaval, speak a very low Tamil with a peculiar intonation, and they do not send their children to English schools. Young boys are trained by their parents in the temple service, which entitles them, even when young, to some emoluments. There are amongst them none who have received either Sanskrit or Tamil education. The Archakas perform pūjas by turn, and, as the Archakaship is to be conferred at a certain age by anointment by a guru, infant marriage does not obtain among them to such an extent as among the Dīkshitars of Chidambaram. They eat with the other Smartha Brahmans, but do not intermarry. They count about 300 in number, including women and children. There is no intermarriage between them and the other Shōlia Brahmans. Those of Avadayarcovil are also engaged in the service of the temple of that name. Shōliars of [342]other classes are to be found in Vasishtakudy in the taluk of Vriddachallam, Vemmaniathur in the taluk of Villupuram, and Visalur in the taluk of Kumbaconam.” In an article on the Shōliars,103 it is recorded that “they are a very intelligent people, and at the same time very vindictive if disturbed. Chanakya, the Indian Machiavelli and the Minister of Chandragupta, is supposed to have belonged to this caste. His hatred of the Nanda family, and the way in which he uprooted each and every member of that race, has been depicted in the famous Sanskrit drama Mudrarakshasa, which belongs to the 7th century A.D. Whether on account of his character, and under the belief that he originated from this caste, or for some reason which is unaccountable, the Soliyas of modern days are held as very vindictive people, as the following proverb will show:—’We do not want to meet with a Soliya even in a picture.’” Another proverb is to the effect that “the kudumi (hair tuft) on the head of a Shōliar does not shake without sufficient reason,” i.e., it is a sign that he is bent upon doing some mischief.

Concerning the Shōliars, Mr. C. Ramachendrier writes as follows102:—“The Shōliars of Thiruvanakaval (in the Tanjore district) belong to the first sub-division and form a separate community dedicated to service in the temple. Those who perform pūja to the idol are called Pradhamasakis, or Archakas. Those who work as cooks and handle other lesser tasks are known as Arya Nambi, while those who decorate the idols taken in processions during festivals are referred to as Therunabuttan. Only Archakas are allowed to decorate stone images in the main shrines of the temple, and they are also known as Pandits. Traditionally, Shōlia Brahmans should have front locks, but some have adopted the customs of other Brahmans. The orthodox part of the community, including the Archakas of Thiruvanakaval, speaks a very low form of Tamil with a distinct intonation and refrain from sending their children to English schools. Young boys are trained by their parents in temple service, allowing them to earn some income, even at a young age. None among them have received any formal education in Sanskrit or Tamil. The Archakas take turns performing pūjas, and since the Archakaship is bestowed at a certain age through anointment by a guru, infant marriage isn't as prevalent among them as it is among the Dīkshitars of Chidambaram. They share meals with other Smartha Brahmans but do not intermarry. Their community numbers around 300, including women and children. There is no intermarriage between them and other Shōlia Brahmans. Those from Avadayarcovil are also engaged in service at the temple of that name. Shōliars of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] other classes can be found in Vasishtakudy in the taluk of Vriddachallam, Vemmaniathur in the taluk of Villupuram, and Visalur in the taluk of Kumbaconam.” In an article on the Shōliars,103 it is noted that “they are a highly intelligent people, but also very vindictive if troubled. Chanakya, the Indian Machiavelli and the Minister of Chandragupta, is believed to have been part of this caste. His animosity toward the Nanda family and his systematic elimination of each member of that dynasty is depicted in the famous Sanskrit drama Mudrarakshasa from the 7th century A.D. Whether due to his character or under the belief that he originated from this caste, the modern Shōliars are viewed as very vindictive people, as reflected in the proverb: ‘We do not want to meet a Shōliar even in a picture.’” Another saying reflects that “the kudumi (hair tuft) on a Shōliar’s head doesn’t shake without good reason,” i.e., it signals that he is inclined to cause trouble.

(h) Mukkāni.—The Mukkānis are Smarthas confined to the Cochin and Travancore States.

(h) Mukkāni.—The Mukkānis are Smarthas located in the Cochin and Travancore States.

(i) Kāniyālar.—Concerning the Kāniyālars, Mr. Ramachendrier writes as follows:—“Kaniālars form a separate class of Smartha Brahmins, and they live in the district of Tinnevelly and some parts of Trichinopoly. They do not intermarry with any other class of Smartha Brahmins, but eat with them. A large number of them, though Smarthas by birth, wear a mark on their forehead like Vyshnava Brahmins, and serve as cooks and menial servants in the big temple at Srirangam. Their [343]women adopt the Vyshnava women’s style of wearing cloths, and to all appearance they would pass for Vyshnava women. The Vyshnava Brahmins would not allow them to mess in their houses, though they treat rice and cakes prepared by them in temples and offered to god as pure and holy, and partake of them.”

(i) Kāniyālar.—Regarding the Kāniyālars, Mr. Ramachendrier states: “Kaniālars are a distinct group of Smartha Brahmins who reside in the Tinnevelly district and some areas of Trichinopoly. They do not intermarry with any other Smartha Brahmins, but they do share meals with them. Many of them, despite being Smarthas by birth, wear a mark on their forehead similar to Vyshnava Brahmins and work as cooks and servants at the large temple in Srirangam. Their [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]women adopt the clothing style of Vyshnava women, and they could easily be mistaken for Vyshnava women. The Vyshnava Brahmins do not allow them to dine in their homes, yet they consider the rice and cakes prepared by them in temples and offered to the gods as pure and holy, and they do partake of them.”

(j) Sankēthi.—The Sankēthis are confined to the Mysore Province. They speak a very corrupt form of Tamil, mixed with Canarese. The following account of them is given in the Mysore Census Report, 1891. “They are found chiefly in the Mysore and Hassan districts. Their colonies are also found in Kadur and Shimoga. Their number seems to have been somewhat understated; many of them have probably returned themselves as Dravidas. So far as language is an indication of race, the Sanketis are Tamilians, although their dialect is more diluted with Kanarese than that of any other Kannada ridden Tamil body. Theirs seems to have been among the earliest immigrations into Mysore from the neighbouring Tamil country. It is said that some 700 years ago, about 1,000 families of Smartha Brahmans emigrated from the vicinity of Kanchi (Conjeeveram), induced doubtless by contemporary politics. They set out in two batches towards Mysore. They were attacked by robbers on the road, but the larger party of about 700 families persevered in the march notwithstanding, and settled near the village of Kausika near Hassan, whence they are distinguished as Kausika Sanketis. Some twelve years afterwards, the other party of 300 families found a resting place at Bettadapura in the Hunsur taluk. This branch has been called Bettadapura Sanketi. Their religious and social customs are the same. The Kausika Sanketis occasionally take wives from the Bettadapura section, but, when the married [344]girl joins her husband, her connection with her parents and relatives ceases altogether even in regard to meals. During the Coorg disturbances about the end of the last (eighteenth) century, many young women of the Sanketis were captured by the Kodagas (Coorgs), and some of the captives were subsequently recovered. Their descendants are to this day known as Sanketis of the West, or Hiriangalas. But they, and another sub-class called Patnagere Sanketis, do not in all exceed twenty families. The Sanketis are proverbially a hardy, intensely conservative and industrious Brahman community. They are referred to as models for simultaneously securing the twofold object of preserving the study of the Vēdas, while securing a worldly competence by cultivating their gardens; and, short of actually ploughing the land, they are pre-eminently the only fraction of the Brahman brotherhood who turn their hands to the best advantage.”

(j) Sankēthi.—The Sankēthis are found in the Mysore Province. They speak a very mixed and corrupted form of Tamil, mixed with Kannada. The Mysore Census Report from 1891 provides the following details about them: “They are primarily located in the Mysore and Hassan districts, with colonies also in Kadur and Shimoga. Their population seems to have been somewhat underestimated; many have likely identified themselves as Dravidas. As far as language indicates race, the Sanketis are Tamilians, although their dialect is more influenced by Kannada than that of any other Tamil group in Kannada regions. Their immigration into Mysore from the nearby Tamil areas appears to be among the earliest. It's said that around 700 years ago, about 1,000 families of Smartha Brahmans migrated from near Kanchi (Conjeeveram), probably due to contemporary political situations. They journeyed in two groups towards Mysore. One group was attacked by robbers, but the larger group of about 700 families continued on and settled near the village of Kausika close to Hassan, distinguishing them as Kausika Sanketis. About twelve years later, the other group of 300 families found a place to settle at Bettadapura in the Hunsur taluk, forming what is known as the Bettadapura Sanketi. Their religious and social customs are alike. The Kausika Sanketis sometimes take wives from the Bettadapura group, but once the married [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]girl joins her husband, her ties to her parents and relatives completely end, even regarding meals. During the Coorg disturbances at the end of the last (eighteenth) century, many young Sanketi women were captured by the Kodavas (Coorgs), and some captives were later rescued. Their descendants are still referred to as the Sanketis of the West, or Hiriangalas. However, they, along with another subgroup called the Patnagere Sanketis, do not exceed twenty families in total. The Sanketis are known as a resilient, highly conservative, and hardworking Brahman community. They are seen as models for simultaneously achieving the dual purpose of preserving Vēdic studies while attaining a livelihood by cultivating their gardens; and, short of actually ploughing the land, they are arguably the only part of the Brahman community who make the most of their skills.”

(k) Prathamasāki.—These follow the white Yajur Vēda, and are hence called Sukla Yejur Vēdis. The white Yajus forms the first fifteen sākas of the Yejur Vēda, and this is in consequence sometimes called Prathamasāka. The Prathamasākis are sometimes called Kātyayana (followers of Kātyayana Sūtram), Vājusaneya, and Madyandanas. The two last names occur among their Pravara and Gōtra Rishis. The Prathamasākis are found among all the linguistic sections. Among Smarthas, Āndhras, and Vaishnavas, they are regarded as inferior. Carnataka Prathamasākis are, on the other hand, not considered inferior by the other sections of Carnatakas. In the Tanjore district, the Prathamasākis are said to be known as Madyāna Paraiyans. The following quaint legend is recorded in the Gazetteer of that district:—“The god of the Tiruvalur [345]temple was entreated by a pūjāri of this place (Koiltirumūlam) to be present in the village at a sacrifice in his (the god’s) honour. The deity consented at length, but gave warning that he would come in a very unwelcome shape. He appeared as a Paraiyan (Pariah) with beef on his back, and followed by the four Vēdas in the form of dogs, and took his part in the sacrifice thus accoutred and attended. All the Brahmans who were present ran away, and the god was so incensed that he condemned them to be Paraiyans for one hour in the day, from noon till 1 P.M., ever afterwards. There is a class of Brahmans called mid-day Paraiyans, who are found in several districts, and a colony of whom reside at Sedanipuram five miles from Nannilam. It is believed throughout the Tanjore district that the mid-day Paraiyans are the descendants of the Brahmans thus cursed by the god. They are supposed to expiate their defilement by staying outside their houses for an hour and a half every day at mid-day, and to bathe afterwards; and, if they do this, they are much respected. Few of them, however, observe this rule, and orthodox persons will not eat with them, because of their omission to remove the defilement. They call themselves the Prathamasaka.” Several versions of stories accounting for their pollution are extant, and the following is a version given by Mr. Ramachendrier. “Yagnavalkiar, who was the chief disciple of Vysampayanar, having returned with his students from pilgrimage, represented to his priest that Yajur Vēda was unrivalled, and that he and his students alone were qualified for its propagation. Vysampayanar, feeling provoked by this assertion, which, he remarked, implied insult to Brahmans, proposed certain penance for the offence. Yagnavalkiar replied that he and his students had done many good deeds and [346]performed many religious rites, and that they were still to do such, and that the insult imputed to them was worthy of little notice. Vysampayanar required Yagnavalkiar to give back the Vedās which he had taught him, which he threw out at once. The matter thrown out having been like cinders, Vysampayanar’s disciples then present, assuming the shape of thithiri birds (fire-eating birds), swallowed them, and hence the Vēda is called Thithiriya Sāka and Ktishna Yajus. Soon after, Yagnavalkiar, without his priest’s knowledge, went to the Sun, and, offering prayers, entreated him to teach him Vēdas. The Sun, thereupon taking the shape of a horse, taught him the Yajur Vēda, which now forms the first fifteen sākas, and he in turn taught it to his disciples Kanvar, Madhyandanar, Katyayanar, and Vajasaneyar. It is to be gathered from Varāha Purānam that Vysampayanar pronounced a curse that the Rig Vēda taught by the Sun should be considered degraded, and that the Brahmans reading it should become Chandālas (outcastes).” Another version of the legend runs as follows. Vaisampayanar used to visit the king almost every day, and bless him by giving akshatha or sacred rice. One day, as Vaisampayanar could not go, he gave the rice grains to his disciple Yagnavalkiar, and told him to take them to the king. Accordingly, Yagnavalkiar went to the king’s palace, and found the throne empty. Being impatient by nature, he left the rice grains on the throne, and returned to his priest. The king, when he returned home, found his throne changed into gold, and certain plants were growing round his seat. On enquiry, he discovered that this marvellous effect was due to the sacred akshatha. He sent word to Vaisampayanar to send the rice grains by his disciple who had brought them. Yagnavalkiar refused, and was told to vomit [347]the Vēdas. Readily he vomited, and, going to the Sun, learnt the Vēda from him. As the Sun is always in motion sitting in his car, the Vēdas could not be learnt without mistakes and peculiar sounds. When he came to his Guru Vaisampayanar, Yagnavalkiar was cursed to become a Chandāla. The curse was subsequently modified, as the Sun interceded on behalf of Yagnavalkiar.

(k) Prathamasāki.—These follow the white Yajur Veda, and are therefore called Sukla Yejur Vēdis. The white Yajus forms the first fifteen sākas of the Yajur Veda, and as a result, it is sometimes called Prathamasāka. The Prathamasākis are also referred to as Kātyayana (followers of the Kātyayana Sūtram), Vājusaneya, and Madyandanas. The last two names appear among their Pravara and Gōtra Rishis. The Prathamasākis can be found among all linguistic groups. Among Smarthas, Āndhras, and Vaishnavas, they are considered inferior. In contrast, Karnataka Prathamasākis are not viewed as inferior by other groups in Karnataka. In the Tanjore district, the Prathamasākis are known as Madyāna Paraiyans. The following interesting legend is recorded in the Gazetteer of that district:—“The god of the Tiruvalur [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]temple was asked by a pūjāri of this place (Koiltirumūlam) to attend a sacrifice in the village in his (the god’s) honor. The deity eventually agreed but warned that he would come in an undesirable form. He appeared as a Paraiyan (Pariah) with beef on his back, followed by the four Vedas represented as dogs, and participated in the sacrifice in this outfit. All the Brahmans present fled, and the god was so angered that he condemned them to be Paraiyans for one hour each day, from noon until 1 PM, for all time thereafter. There is a group of Brahmans known as mid-day Paraiyans, found in several districts, with a colony residing at Sedanipuram five miles from Nannilam. It is believed throughout the Tanjore district that the mid-day Paraiyans are the descendants of the Brahmans cursed by the god. They are said to atone for their defilement by remaining outside their homes for an hour and a half every day at mid-day and then bathing; if they do this, they earn much respect. However, few of them actually follow this practice, and orthodox individuals will not eat with them due to their failure to remove the defilement. They refer to themselves as the Prathamasaka.” Several versions of stories explaining their pollution exist, and the following is a version provided by Mr. Ramachendrier. “Yagnavalkiar, who was the main disciple of Vysampayanar, returned with his students from a pilgrimage and told his priest that the Yajur Veda was unparalleled, claiming that he and his students alone were fit to spread it. Vysampayanar, upset by this assertion, which he considered an insult to Brahmans, suggested a penance for the offense. Yagnavalkiar responded that he and his students had performed many good deeds and religious rites, so the supposed insult deserved little attention. Vysampayanar demanded that Yagnavalkiar return the Vedas he had taught him, which Yagnavalkiar immediately cast aside. What was discarded was like ashes, and Vysampayanar’s disciples present, taking the form of thithiri birds (fire-eating birds), consumed them, leading to the Veda being called Thithiriya Sāka and Ktishna Yajus. Soon after, without his priest’s knowledge, Yagnavalkiar went to the Sun and prayed to be taught the Vedas. The Sun then took the form of a horse and taught him the Yajur Veda, which now constitutes the first fifteen sākas, and he, in turn, taught it to his disciples Kanvar, Madhyandanar, Katyayanar, and Vajasaneyar. It can be gathered from Varāha Purānam that Vysampayanar pronounced a curse that the Rig Veda taught by the Sun should be considered degraded and that the Brahmans reading it would become Chandālas (outcasts).” Another version of the legend goes as follows. Vaisampayanar used to visit the king almost daily, blessing him with akshatha or sacred rice. One day, when Vaisampayanar could not go, he gave the rice to his disciple Yagnavalkiar and instructed him to deliver it to the king. Yagnavalkiar went to the king’s palace and found the throne empty. Being impulsive, he left the rice grains on the throne and returned to his priest. When the king came back, he discovered his throne had turned to gold, and certain plants were growing around it. Upon inquiry, he learned that this incredible change was due to the sacred akshatha. He requested Vaisampayanar to send the rice grains by the disciple who had brought them. Yagnavalkiar refused and was commanded to vomit [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the Vedas. He readily did so and then went to the Sun, where he learned the Vedas. Due to the Sun’s constant movement in his chariot, the Vedas couldn’t be learned without mistakes and strange sounds. When he returned to his Guru Vysampayanar, Yagnavalkiar was cursed to become a Chandāla. This curse was later modified because the Sun intervened on behalf of Yagnavalkiar.

(l) Gurukkal.—The Gurukkals are all followers of the Bodhayana Sūtras. They are temple priests, and other Brāhmans regard them as inferior, and will not eat with them. Even in temples, the Gurukkals sprinkle water over the food when it is offered to the god, but do not touch the food. They may not live in the same quarters with other Brāhmans. No agrahāram (Brāhman quarter) will ever contain a Gurukkal’s house. There should, strictly speaking, be at least a lane separating the houses of the Gurukkals from those of other Brāhmans. This is, however, not rigidly observed at the present day. For example, at Shiyali, Gurukkals and other Brāhmans live in the same street. There are among the Gurukkals the following sub-divisions:—

(l) Gurukkal.—The Gurukkals are all followers of the Bodhayana Sūtras. They serve as temple priests, and other Brāhmans consider them lower in status, refusing to eat with them. Even in temples, the Gurukkals sprinkle water over the food when it is offered to the god but do not touch the food themselves. They are not allowed to live in the same quarters as other Brāhmans, and no agrahāram (Brāhman quarter) will ever include a Gurukkal's house. Ideally, there should be at least a lane separating the houses of the Gurukkals from those of other Brāhmans. However, this is not strictly enforced today. For instance, in Shiyali, Gurukkals and other Brāhmans live on the same street. Among the Gurukkals, there are the following sub-divisions:—

  • It seems you haven't provided a text for me to modernize. Please provide the phrase, and I'll be happy to help! Tiruvālangad.
  • 2. Conjeeveram.
  • 3. Tirukkazhukunram.

The Tiruvālangad Gurukkals mark their bodies with vibhūti (sacred ashes) in sixteen places, viz., head, face, neck, chest, navel, knees, two sides of the abdomen, back and hands (three places on each hand). The other two sub-divisions mark themselves in eight places, viz., head, face, neck, chest, knees and hands. Gurukkals who wish to become priests have to go through several stages of initiation called Dīkshai (see Pandāram). Gurukkals are Saivites to a greater extent than the [348]Smarthas, and do not regard themselves as disciples of Sankaracharya. Those who are orthodox, and are temple priests, should not see the corpses of Pandārams and other non-Brāhman castes. The sight of such a corpse is supposed to heap sin on them, and pollute them, so that they are unfit for temple worship.

The Tiruvālangad Gurukkals mark their bodies with vibhūti (sacred ashes) in sixteen places: head, face, neck, chest, navel, knees, both sides of the abdomen, back, and hands (three places on each hand). The other two sub-divisions mark themselves in eight places: head, face, neck, chest, knees, and hands. Gurukkals who want to become priests must go through several stages of initiation called Dīkshai (see Pandāram). Gurukkals are more devoted Saivites than the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Smarthas and do not consider themselves disciples of Sankaracharya. Those who are orthodox and serve as temple priests should not view the corpses of Pandārams and other non-Brāhman castes. Seeing such a corpse is believed to bring sin upon them and pollute them, making them unfit for temple worship.

II. Vaishnava.—The Vaishnavas, or Sri Vaishnavas, as they are sometimes called to distinguish them from the Mādhvas, who are also called Vaishnavas, are all converts from Smarthas, though they profess to constitute a distinct section. Some are converts from Telugu Smarthas, and are called Āndhra Vaishnavas. These do not mix with other Tamil-speaking Vaishnavas, and retain some of the Telugu customs. There are two distinct groups of Sri Vaishnavas—the Vadagalais (northerners) and Thengalais (southerners), who are easily distinguished by the marks on their foreheads. The Vadagalais put on a U-shaped mark, and the Thengalais a Y-shaped mark. The white mark is made with a kind of kaolin called tiruman, and turmeric rendered red by means of alkali is used for the central streak. The turmeric, as applied by the more orthodox, is of a yellow instead of red colour. Orthodox Sri Vaishnavas are very exclusive, and hold that they co-existed as a separate caste of Brāhmans with the Smarthas. But it was only after Rāmānuja’s teaching that the Vaishnavas seceded from the Smarthas, and the ranks were swollen by frequent additions from amongst the Vadamas. There are some families of Vaishnavas which observe pollution when there is a death in certain Smartha families, which belong to the same gōtra. Vaishnavas of some places, e.g., Valavanur, Savalai, and Perangiyur, in the South Arcot district, are considered low by the orthodox sections of Vaishnavas, because they are recent converts to [349]Vaishnavism. A good example of Smarthas becoming Vaishnavas is afforded by the Thummagunta Drāvidas, some of whom have become Vaishnavas, but still take girls in marriage from Smartha families, but do not give their daughters in marriage to Smarthas. All Vaishnavas are expected to undergo a ceremony of initiation into Vaishnavism after the Upanayanam ceremony. At the time of initiation, they are branded with the marks of the chakram and sankha (chank) on the right and left shoulders respectively. The Vaikhānasas and Pāncharatras regard the branding as unnecessary. The ceremony of initiation (samāsrayanam) is usually performed by the head of a mutt. Sometimes, however, it is carried out by an elderly member of the family of the candidate. Such families go by the name of Swayam Ācharya Purushas (those who have their own men as Ācharyas).

II. Vaishnava.—The Vaishnavas, or Sri Vaishnavas, as they’re sometimes called to distinguish them from the Mādhvas, who are also known as Vaishnavas, all come from Smarthas, even though they claim to be a distinct group. Some of them are converts from Telugu Smarthas and are referred to as Āndhra Vaishnavas. These individuals do not mix with other Tamil-speaking Vaishnavas and maintain some of the Telugu customs. There are two main groups of Sri Vaishnavas—the Vadagalais (northerners) and Thengalais (southerners), who can be easily identified by the marks on their foreheads. The Vadagalais wear a U-shaped mark, while the Thengalais wear a Y-shaped mark. The white mark is made with a type of kaolin called tiruman, and red turmeric treated with alkali is used for the central streak. More orthodox practitioners use turmeric that is yellow instead of red. Orthodox Sri Vaishnavas are quite exclusive and believe they existed as a separate caste of Brāhmans alongside the Smarthas. However, it was only after Rāmānuja's teachings that the Vaishnavas separated from the Smarthas, and the group grew with frequent additions from the Vadamas. There are some families of Vaishnavas that observe pollution when a death occurs in certain Smartha families that belong to the same gōtra. Vaishnavas from certain areas, such as Valavanur, Savalai, and Perangiyur in the South Arcot district, are regarded as low by the orthodox Vaishnavas because they are recent converts to Vaishnavism. A notable example of Smarthas becoming Vaishnavas is the Thummagunta Drāvidas; some of them have become Vaishnavas but still marry girls from Smartha families, while they won’t give their daughters in marriage to Smarthas. All Vaishnavas are expected to undergo a ceremony of initiation into Vaishnavism after the Upanayanam ceremony. During initiation, they receive the marks of the chakram and sankha (conch) on their right and left shoulders, respectively. The Vaikhānasas and Pāncharatras consider the branding unnecessary. The initiation ceremony (samāsrayanam) is typically performed by the head of a mutt, although sometimes it is conducted by an older family member of the candidate. Such families are known as Swayam Ācharya Purushas (those who have their own men as Ācharyas).

For Vadagalais there are two mutts. Of these, the Ahobila mutt was formerly at Tiruvallur, but its head-quarters has been transferred to Narasimhapūram near Kumbakonam. The Parakālaswāmi mutt is in the Mysore Province. For Thengalais there are three mutts, at Vanamamalai and Sriperumbudur in Chingleput, and Tirukoilur in South Arcot. These are called respectively the Tothādri, Ethirājajhir, and Emberumānar mutts. There are various points of difference between Vadagalais and Thengalais, which sometimes lead to bitter quarrels in connection with temple worship. During the procession of the god at temple festivals, both Vadagalais and Thengalais go before and after the god, repeating Sanskrit Vēdas and Tamil Prapandhams respectively. Before commencing these, certain slōkas are recited, in one of which the Vadagalais use the expression Rāmānuja dayā pātram, and the Thengalais [350]the expression Srisailēsa dayā pātram, and a quarrel ensues in consequence. The main differences between the two sections are summarised as follows in the Mysore Census Report, 1891:—“The tenets which form the bone of contention between the Tengalēs and Vadagalēs are stated to number 18, and seem to cluster round a few cardinal items of controversy:—

For the Vadagalais, there are two mutts. The Ahobila mutt used to be in Tiruvallur, but its headquarters has been moved to Narasimhapūram near Kumbakonam. The Parakālaswāmi mutt is located in the Mysore Province. The Thengalais have three mutts, found in Vanamamalai and Sriperumbudur in Chingleput, and Tirukoilur in South Arcot. These are known as the Tothādri, Ethirājajhir, and Emberumānar mutts, respectively. There are several differences between the Vadagalais and Thengalais, which sometimes lead to heated arguments regarding temple worship. During the procession of the god at temple festivals, both Vadagalais and Thengalais walk before and after the god, reciting Sanskrit Vēdas and Tamil Prapandhams, respectively. Before starting these, certain slōkas are recited, in one of which the Vadagalais say Rāmānuja dayā pātram, while the Thengalais use the term Srisailēsa dayā pātram, which then leads to a dispute. The main differences between the two groups are summarized in the Mysore Census Report, 1891: “The tenets that cause conflict between the Tengalēs and Vadagalēs are said to be 18 in number, and they seem to revolve around a few key points of controversy:—

1. Whether Lakshmi, the consort of Vishnu, is (Vibhu) co-omnipresent and co-illimitable with Vishnu;

1. Whether Lakshmi, the partner of Vishnu, is (Vibhu) equally present and limitless like Vishnu;

2. Whether Lakshmi is only the mediatrix for, or the co-bestower of mōksham or final beatitude;

2. Whether Lakshmi is just the mediator for, or the co-giver of moksha or final bliss;

3. Whether there is any graduated mōksham attainable by the good and blessed, according to their multifarious merits;

3. Is there any level of liberation achievable by the good and blessed, based on their various merits;

4. Whether prapatti, or unconditional surrender of the soul to god, should be performed once for all, or after every act of spiritual rebellion;

4. Whether prapatti, or the unconditional surrender of the soul to God, should be done once and for all, or after every act of spiritual rebellion;

5. Whether it (prapatti) is open to all, or is prescribed only for those specially prepared and apprenticed;

5. Whether it (prapatti) is available to everyone, or is specifically meant for those who are specially prepared and trained;

6. Whether the indivisibly atomic human soul is entered into, and permeated or not by the omnipresent creator;

6. Whether the indivisible atomic human soul is entered into and permeated by the all-present creator;

7. Whether god’s mercy is exerted with or without cause;

7. Whether God's mercy is shown with or without reason;

8. Whether the same (the divine mercy) means the overlooking (dhōsha darsanam) or enjoyment (dhōsha bogyatvam) of the soul’s delinquencies;

8. Whether the same (the divine mercy) refers to overlooking (fault observation) or experiencing (fault enjoyment) the soul’s wrongdoings;

9. Whether works (karma) and knowledge (jnāna) are in themselves salvation giving, or only lead to faith (bhakthi) by which final emancipation is attained;

9. Are actions (karma) and knowledge (jnāna) inherently capable of bringing salvation, or do they simply lead to faith (bhakthi) through which ultimate liberation is achieved;

10. Whether the good of other (unregenerate) castes should be tolerated according to their graduated social statuses, or should be venerated without reference to caste inequalities; [351]

10. Should the well-being of other (unregenerate) castes be accepted based on their various social ranks, or should it be respected without considering caste differences? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

11. Whether karma (works, rituals, etc.) should or not be bodily and wholly abandoned by those who have adopted prapatti.”

11. Should those who have embraced prapatti completely give up on karma (actions, rituals, etc.)?

The points of difference between Vadagalais and Thengalais are thus described by Mr. V. N. Narasimmiyengar104:—“The Tengalē schismatists deny to Lakshmi, the consort of Vishnu, any participation in creation, and reduce her to the position of a creature; omit to ring the bell when worshipping their idols; salute each other and their gods only once; make use of highly abstruse Tamil verses in room of Sanskrit mantras and prayers; modify the srāddha ceremony materially, and do not shave their widows. The principal texts cited by the Tengalē Sri Vaishnavas in support of the immunity of their widows from the rite of tonsure are the following:—

The differences between Vadagalais and Thengalais are described by Mr. V. N. Narasimmiyengar: “The Tengalē followers reject any role of Lakshmi, Vishnu's wife, in creation and see her as just a creature; they don't ring the bell when worshipping their idols; they greet each other and their gods only once; they use complicated Tamil verses instead of Sanskrit mantras and prayers; they significantly change the srāddha ceremony, and they don't shave their widows. The main texts cited by the Tengalē Sri Vaishnavas to justify their widows being exempt from the tonsure ritual are as follows:—

Widows should avoid, even when in affliction and danger, shaving, eating of sweets, betel nut, flowers, sexual intercourse, conversation with men, and jewels (Sāndilyah).

Widows should avoid, even in times of sorrow and danger, shaving, eating sweets, betel nut, flowers, sex, talking with men, and wearing jewels (Sāndilyah).

A woman, whether unmarried or widowed, who shaves her hair, will go to the hell called Rauravam. When the husband dies, the widow should perform his due obsequies without shaving. She should never shave on any occasion, or for any purpose whatever (Sambhuh).

A woman, whether single or widowed, who shaves her head will go to the hell known as Rauravam. When her husband passes away, the widow should carry out his funeral rites without shaving. She should never shave for any reason or occasion (Sambhuh).

If any woman, whether unmarried or widowed, shave (her head), she will dwell in the hell called Rauravam for one thousand karors of kalpās. If a widow shave (her head) by ignorance, she will cause hair to grow in the mouths of her ancestors’ ghosts on both sides. If she perform any ceremonies inculcated by the Srutis and Smritis with her head shaved, she will be born a Chandālī (Manuh). [352]

If any woman, whether single or widowed, shaves her head, she will reside in the hell called Rauravam for one thousand karors of kalpas. If a widow shaves her head out of ignorance, it will cause hair to grow in the mouths of her ancestors' spirits on both sides. If she performs any rituals prescribed by the Srutis and Smritis with her head shaved, she will be reborn as a Chandālī (Manuh). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

There is no sin in a devout widow, whose object is eternal salvation, wearing her hair. If she should shave, she will assuredly go to hell. A Vaishnava widow should never shave her head. If she do so through ignorance, her face should not be looked at (Vridd’ha Manuh in Khagēsvara Samhitā).

There is no wrong in a devoted widow, whose goal is eternal salvation, wearing her hair. If she shaves her head, she will surely go to hell. A Vaishnava widow should never shave her head. If she does so out of ignorance, her face should not be looked at (Vridd’ha Manuh in Khagēsvara Samhitā).

If any one observe a Brahmachāri beggar with his kachchē (cloth passed between the legs, and tucked in behind), a householder without it, and a widow without hair on her head, he should at once plunge into water with his clothes (Ananta Samhitā).

If anyone sees a Brahmachari beggar wearing his kachchē (a cloth passed between the legs and tucked in behind), a householder not wearing it, and a widow without hair on her head, he should immediately jump into the water with his clothes on (Ananta Samhitā).

It is considered highly meritorious for Vaishnava widows to wear their hair, as long as they remain in this world (Hayagrīva Samhitā).”

It is seen as very respectable for Vaishnava widows to wear their hair, as long as they are in this world (Hayagrīva Samhitā).”

In a note on the two sects of the Vaishnavas in the Madras Presidency, the Rev. C. E. Kennet writes as follows105:—“While both the sects acknowledge the Sanskrit books to be authoritative, the Vadagalai uses them to a greater extent than the Thengalai. The former also recognises and acknowledges the female energy as well as the male, though not in the gross and sensual form in which it is worshipped among the Saivas, but as being the feminine aspect of deity, and representing the grace and merciful care of Providence; while the Tenkalai excludes its agency in general, and, inconsistently enough, allows it co-operation in the final salvation of a human soul. But the most curious difference between the two schools is that relating to human salvation itself, and is a reproduction in Indian minds of the European controversy between Calvinists and Arminians. For the adherents of the Vadakalais strongly insist on the concomitancy of the human will [353]for securing salvation, whereas those of the Tenkalai maintain the irresistability of divine grace in human salvation. The arguments from analogy used by the two parties respectively are, however, peculiarly Indian in character. The former adopt what is called the monkey argument, the Markata Nyāya, for the young monkey holds on to or grasps its mother to be conveyed to safety, and represents the hold of the soul on God. The latter use the cat argument, the Mārjāla Nyāya, which is expressive of the hold of God on the soul; for the kitten is helpless until the mother-cat seizes it nolens volens, and secures it from danger. The late Major M. W. Carr inserts in his large collection of Telugu and Sanskrit proverbs the following:—

In a note on the two sects of the Vaishnavas in the Madras Presidency, Rev. C. E. Kennet writes as follows 105:—“Both sects agree that the Sanskrit texts are authoritative, but the Vadagalai sect uses them more extensively than the Thengalai. The Vadagalai also recognizes the feminine energy alongside the masculine, though not in the crude and sensual manner seen in Saiva worship, but rather as the feminine aspect of divinity, symbolizing grace and the compassionate care of Providence. In contrast, the Tenkalai generally excludes this feminine aspect but, paradoxically, allows for its involvement in the final salvation of a human soul. The most intriguing difference between the two sects concerns human salvation itself and mirrors the European debate between Calvinists and Arminians. Followers of Vadakalai firmly argue that human will must work alongside divine grace for salvation, whereas Tenkalai supporters assert that divine grace is irresistible in achieving salvation. The analogies used by both sides are uniquely Indian in nature. The Vadakalai use what is called the monkey argument, or Markata Nyāya, where a young monkey holds on to its mother for security, symbolizing the soul's grasp on God. The Tenkalai employ the cat argument, or Mārjāla Nyāya, which illustrates God's hold on the soul; a kitten is helpless until its mother cat grabs it nolens volens and protects it from harm. The late Major M. W. Carr includes the following in his extensive collection of Telugu and Sanskrit proverbs:—

“The monkey and its cub. As the cub clings to its mother, so man seeks divine aid, and clings to his God. The doctrine of the Vadakalais.

“The monkey and its cub. Just like the cub holds onto its mother, humans look for divine help and cling to their God. The doctrine of the Vadakalais.”

“Like the cat and her kitten. The stronger carrying and protecting the weaker; used to illustrate the free grace of God. The doctrine of the Tenkalais.

“Like the cat and her kitten. The stronger one carrying and protecting the weaker; used to illustrate the free grace of God. The doctrine of the Tenkalais.

“Leaving the speculative differences between these two sects, I have now to mention the practical one which divides them, and which has been, and continues to be, the principal cause of the fierce contentions and long-drawn law suits between them. And this relates to the exact mode of making the sectarian mark on the forehead. While both sects wear a representation of Vishnu’s trident, composed of red or yellow for the middle line or prong of the trident, and of white earth for those on each side, the followers of the Vadakalai draw the middle line only down to the bridge of the nose, but those of the Tenkalai draw it over the bridge a little way down the nose itself. Each party maintain that their mode of making the mark is the right one, [354]and the only means of effecting a settlement of the dispute is to ascertain how the idol itself is marked, whether as favouring the Vadakalai or Tenkalai. But this has been found hitherto impossible, I am told, for instance at Conjeveram itself, the head-quarters of these disputes, owing to the unreliable and contradictory character of the evidence produced in the Courts.”

“Putting aside the theoretical differences between these two sects, I now have to address the practical issue that separates them, which has been and remains the main cause of the intense arguments and lengthy lawsuits between them. This concerns the precise way of marking the sectarian symbol on the forehead. Both sects wear a representation of Vishnu’s trident, using red or yellow for the middle line or prong of the trident, and white earth for the lines on each side. However, the Vadakalai followers mark the middle line only down to the bridge of the nose, while the Tenkalai followers extend it over the bridge and a bit further down the nose. Each side insists that their method of marking is the correct one, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and the only way to resolve the disagreement is to determine how the idol itself is marked, whether it aligns with the Vadakalai or Tenkalai style. But this has been found to be impossible so far, as I’ve heard, especially in Conjeveram, the center of these disputes, due to the unreliable and conflicting nature of the evidence presented in court.”

The Hebbar and Mandya sections belong to the Mysore Province, in which the former are very numerous. The latter are few in number, and confined to Mandya and Melkōte. Some families have settled in the city of Madras, where they are employed as merchants, bank clerks, attorneys, etc.

The Hebbar and Mandya communities are part of the Mysore Province, where the former are quite common. The latter are limited in number and found mainly in Mandya and Melkōte. Some families have moved to the city of Chennai, where they work as merchants, bank clerks, attorneys, and so on.

The Mandyas say that they migrated to Mysore from some place near Tirupati. Though both the Hebbar and Mandya Brāhmans speak Tamil, some details peculiar to Carnatakas are included in the marriage ceremonial.

The Mandyas say they moved to Mysore from somewhere near Tirupati. Even though both the Hebbar and Mandya Brāhmans speak Tamil, some unique details from Karnataka are included in the marriage ceremony.

The Vaishnava Shōliars are considered somewhat low in the social scale. Intermarriage takes place between Smartha and Vaishnavite Shōliars. The Vaikhānasas and Pāncharatras are temple priests (archakas). Both use as their title Dīkshitar. Sometimes they are called Nambi, but this term is more used to denote Sātāni temple servants.

The Vaishnava Shōliars are seen as somewhat lower on the social ladder. Intermarriage happens between Smartha and Vaishnavite Shōliars. The Vaikhānasas and Pāncharatras serve as temple priests (archakas). Both use the title Dīkshitar. Sometimes they are referred to as Nambi, but this term is more commonly used to denote Sātāni temple servants.

Reference may here be made to the Pattar Brāhmans, who are Tamil Brāhmans, who have settled in Malabar. The name is said to be derived from the Sanskrit bhatta. It is noted, in the Gazetteer of Malabar, that “the Pattars present no peculiarities distinguishing them from the ordinary East Coast Brahmans. Like the latter, they engage in trade and business, and form a large proportion of the official, legal, and scholastic classes. With the exception of one class known as Chōzhiya [355]or Ārya Pattars, they wear their kudumi (top-knot) on the back of the head in the east coast fashion, and not on the top and hanging over the forehead, as is done by the genuine Malayāli castes. They also live as a general rule in regular streets or grāmams on the east coast plan. Few Pattars, except in the Palghat taluk, are large land-owners. As a class, they have embraced modern educational facilities eagerly, so far as they subserve their material prospects. Both Pattars and Embrāndiris, but especially the latter, have adopted the custom of contracting sambandham (alliance) with Nāyar women, but sambandham with the foreign Brahmans is not considered to be so respectable as with Nambūdiris, and, except in the Palghat taluk (where the Nambūdiri is rare), they are not allowed to consort with the women of aristocratic families.”

Reference may here be made to the Pattar Brahmins, who are Tamil Brahmins that have settled in Malabar. The name is said to come from the Sanskrit word "bhatta." The Gazetteer of Malabar notes that “the Pattars do not have any unique characteristics that set them apart from the usual East Coast Brahmins. Like the latter, they are involved in trade and business, and make up a significant part of the official, legal, and educational sectors. With the exception of one group known as Chozhiya [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] or Arya Pattars, they wear their kudumi (top-knot) at the back of the head in the East Coast style, rather than on the top and hanging over the forehead, as is customary among the true Malayali castes. Generally, they live in well-structured streets or grāmams following the East Coast layout. Few Pattars, except in the Palghat taluk, are large landowners. As a group, they have embraced modern educational opportunities eagerly, as long as they serve their material interests. Both Pattars and Embrāndiris, but especially the latter, have adopted the practice of forming sambandham (alliances) with Nayar women, but sambandham with foreign Brahmins is not considered as respectable as with Nambūdiris, and, except in the Palghat taluk (where Nambūdiri are rare), they are not permitted to associate with the women of aristocratic families.”

In connection with the Ārya Pattars, it is recorded, in the Travancore Census Report, 1901, that “the term Aryapattar means superior Brahmins. But the actual position in society is not quite that. At Rāmēsvaram, which may be considered the seat of Aryapattars, their present status seems to be actually inferior, due probably, it is believed, to their unhesitating acceptance of gifts from Sudras, and to their open assumption of their priestly charge. Though at present a small body in Malabar, they seem to have once flourished in considerable numbers. In the case of large exogamous but high-caste communities like the Kshatriyas of Malabar, Brahmin husbands were naturally in great requisition, and when, owing to their high spiritual ideals, the Brahmins of Malabar were either Grihasthas or Snātakas (bachelor Sanyāsins dedicating their life to study, and to the performance of orthodox rites), the supply was probably unequal to the demand. The scarcity was [356]presumably added to when the differences between the Kōlattunāt Royal Family and the Brahmins of the Perinchellūr grāmam became so pronounced as to necessitate the importing of Canarese and Tulu Brahmins for priestly services at their homes and temples. The first immigration of Brahmins from the east coast, called Aryapattars, into Malabar appears to have been under the circumstances above detailed, and at the instance of the Rajas of Cranganore. With the gradual lowering of the Brahminical ideal throughout the Indian Peninsula, and with the increasing struggle for physical existence, the Nambūtiris entered or re-entered the field, and ousted the Aryapattars first from consortship, and latterly even from the ceremony of tāli-tying in families that could pay a Nambūtiri. The Aryapattar has, in his turn, trespassed into the ranks of the Nāyars, and has begun to undertake the religious rite of marriage, i.e., tāli-tying, in aristocratic families among them. There are only two families now in all Travancore, and they live in the Karunagapalli taluk. Malayālam is their household tongue; in dress and personal habits, they are indistinguishable from Malayāla Brahmins. The males marry into as high a class of Brahmins as they could get in Malabar, which is not generally higher than that of the Pōtti. The Pōtti woman thus married gets rather low in rank on account of this alliance. The daughter of an Aryapattar cannot be disposed of to a Brahminical caste in Malabar. She is taken to the Tinnevelly or Madura district, and married into the regular Aryapattar family according to the rites of the latter. The girl’s dress is changed into the Tamil form on the eve of her marriage.”

In relation to the Ārya Pattars, the Travancore Census Report of 1901 states that “the term Aryapattar refers to superior Brahmins. However, the real situation in society is not quite the same. In Rāmēsvaram, which can be seen as the center of the Aryapattars, their current status appears to be actually lower, probably because they readily accept gifts from Sudras and openly take on their priestly roles. Although they are currently a small group in Malabar, they seem to have once thrived in significant numbers. In larger exogamous but high-caste communities like the Kshatriyas of Malabar, Brahmin husbands were in high demand. When the Brahmins of Malabar, due to their strict spiritual beliefs, were either Grihasthas or Snātakas (bachelor Sanyāsins dedicating their lives to study and performing traditional rites), the supply likely couldn't meet the demand. The shortage was presumably worsened when the rift between the Kōlattunāt Royal Family and the Brahmins of the Perinchellūr grāmam became so severe that they had to bring in Canarese and Tulu Brahmins for priestly duties at their homes and temples. The initial migration of Brahmins from the east coast, known as Aryapattars, into Malabar seems to have occurred under the circumstances mentioned above and at the request of the Rajas of Cranganore. As the Brahminical ideals gradually declined throughout India and as the struggle for survival intensified, the Nambūtiris took over and pushed the Aryapattars out of partnership roles and eventually even from the ceremony of tying the tāli in families that could afford a Nambūtiri. In turn, the Aryapattar has encroached into the ranks of the Nāyars and has started to perform the marriage ceremony, meaning tāli-tying, in prestigious families among them. There are currently only two families in all of Travancore, residing in the Karunagapalli taluk. Malayālam is their native language; in terms of clothing and personal habits, they are indistinguishable from Malayāla Brahmins. The males marry into the highest caste of Brahmins they can find in Malabar, which typically isn’t higher than that of the Pōtti. As a result of this alliance, a Pōtti woman married into the Aryapotts ranks lower in social status. The daughter of an Aryapattar cannot be married off to a Brahminical caste in Malabar. Instead, she is taken to the Tinnevelly or Madura district and married into a regular Aryapattar family according to their rites. The girl’s attire is changed to the Tamil style on the eve of her wedding.”

III. Āndhra.—The Telugu-speaking Brāhmans are all Āndhras, who differ from Tamil Brāhmans in some [357]of their marriage and death ceremonies, female attire, and sectarian marks. Telugu Brāhman women wear their cloth without passing it between the legs, and the free end of the skirt is brought over the left shoulder. The sect mark consists of three horizontal streaks of sacred ashes on the forehead, or a single streak of sandal paste (gandham). In the middle of the streak is a circular black spot (akshintalu or akshintalu bottu). The marriage badge is a circular plate of gold, called bottu, attached to a thread, on which black glass beads are frequently strung. A second bottu, called nāgavali bottu, is tied on the bride’s neck on the nāgavali day. During the time when the bridegroom is performing the vrata ceremony, the bride is engaged in the worship of Gauri. She sits in a new basket filled with paddy (unhusked rice) or cholam (Andropogon Sorghum). On the return from the mock pilgrimage (kāsiyātra), the bride and bridegroom sit facing each other on the dais, with a screen interposed between them. Just before the bottu is tied on the bride’s neck by the bridegroom, the screen is lowered. During the marriage ceremony, both the bride and bridegroom wear clothes dyed with turmeric, until the nāgavali day. Among Tamil Brāhmans, the bridegroom wears a turmeric-dyed cloth, and the bride may wear a silk cloth. Immediately after the tying of the bottu, the contracting couple throw rice over each other, and those assembled pour rice over their heads. This is called Talambralu.

III. Andhra.—The Telugu-speaking Brāhmans are all Āndhras, who differ from Tamil Brāhmans in some [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of their marriage and death ceremonies, women's clothing, and religious markings. Telugu Brāhman women wear their cloth without passing it between their legs, and the free end of the skirt is draped over the left shoulder. The sect mark consists of three horizontal streaks of sacred ashes on the forehead, or a single streak of sandalwood paste (gandham). In the middle of the streak is a circular black spot (akshintalu or akshintalu bottu). The marriage badge is a circular gold plate, called bottu, attached to a thread, on which black glass beads are often strung. A second bottu, called nāgavali bottu, is tied around the bride's neck on nāgavali day. While the groom is performing the vrata ceremony, the bride is engaged in the worship of Gauri. She sits in a new basket filled with paddy (unhusked rice) or cholam (Andropogon Sorghum). After the mock pilgrimage (kāsiyātra), the bride and groom sit facing each other on the dais, separated by a screen. Just before the groom ties the bottu around the bride's neck, the screen is lowered. During the marriage ceremony, both the bride and groom wear clothes dyed with turmeric until nāgavali day. Among Tamil Brāhmans, the groom wears a turmeric-dyed cloth, while the bride may wear a silk cloth. Immediately after tying the bottu, the couple throws rice over each other, and the guests pour rice over their heads. This is called Talambralu.

Taken as a class, the Telugu Brāhmans are very superstitious, and the females perform a very large number of vratams. Of the vratams performed by Telugu and Canarese females, both Brāhman and non-Brāhman, the following account is given in the Manual of the Nellore district. A very favourite deity [358]is Gauri, in honour of whom many of the rites hereafter noticed are performed. These ceremonies give a vivid idea of the hopes and fears, the aspirations, and the forebodings of Hindu womanhood. The following ceremonies are practised by girls after betrothal, and before union with their husbands:—

Taken as a group, the Telugu Brāhmans tend to be quite superstitious, and the women observe a significant number of vratams. The Manual of the Nellore district outlines the vratams performed by both Telugu and Canarese women, whether Brāhman or non-Brāhman. One of the most beloved deities is Gauri, for whom many of the ceremonies mentioned later are held. These rituals reflect the hopes and fears, aspirations, and anxieties of Hindu women. The following ceremonies are practiced by girls after engagement, before they unite with their husbands:—

Atlataddi.—On the third day after the full moon, an early meal before sunrise, the worship of Gauri in the afternoon, and the presentation of ten cakes to ten matrons upon the dismissal of the deity invoked. The object is to secure a young agreeable husband.

Atlataddi.—On the third day after the full moon, have an early meal before sunrise, worship Gauri in the afternoon, and present ten cakes to ten women when the deity is dismissed. The goal is to secure a young, pleasant husband.

Uppu (salt).—This consists in making a present to any matron of a pot of salt, full to the brim, at the end of the year, with the view to secure a long enjoyment of the married state.

Uppu (salt).—This involves giving a matron a pot of salt, filled to the top, at the end of the year, with the intention of ensuring a long and happy marriage.

Akshayabandar.—This consists in making a present of a pot full of turmeric to any matron at the end of the year, with a view to avert the calamity of widowhood.

Akshayabandar.—This involves giving a pot full of turmeric to any woman at the end of the year to prevent the misfortune of becoming a widow.

Udayakunkuma.—Putting the red kunkuma mark on the foreheads of five matrons before sunrise, with the object of being always able to wear the same mark on her own forehead, i.e., never to become a widow.

Udayakunkuma.—Applying the red kunkuma mark on the foreheads of five married women before dawn, in order to always be able to wear the same mark herself, i.e., to never become a widow.

Padiharukudumulu.—The presentation of sixteen cakes once a year for sixteen years to a matron. This is for the attaining of wealth.

Padiharukudumulu.—Once a year, for sixteen years, sixteen cakes are presented to a matron. This is done to achieve wealth.

Kartika Gauri Dēvi.—Exhibiting to a matron the antimony box, with a preparation of which the eyes are trimmed to give the brilliancy, and wearing on the head turmeric rice (akshatalu). The object of this is said to be to give sight to blind relatives.

Kartika Gauri Devi.—Showing a matron the antimony box, which is used to enhance the eyes for brightness, and wearing turmeric rice (akshatalu) on the head. This is believed to be meant to provide sight to blind relatives.

Kandanomi.—Abstaining for a year from the use of arum (Amorphophallus Campanulatus), of which the corms are an article of food), and presenting a matron [359]with a silver and gold representation of a kanda to be worn on the neck. The object to be attained is that she who performs the rite may never have to shed tears.

Kandanomi.—Abstaining for a year from eating arum (Amorphophallus Campanulatus), whose corms are edible, and giving a matron [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] a silver and gold necklace featuring a kanda. The goal is for the person performing the rite to never have to cry.

Gummadi Gauri Dēvi.—The presentation at the end of the year to a matron of a pumpkin in the morning, and another in the afternoon, with a silver one at food time, and a gold one to be worn round the neck. This is for the prolongation of married life.

Gummadi Gauri Dēvi.—The end-of-year gift to a woman includes a pumpkin in the morning, another in the afternoon, a silver one at mealtime, and a gold one to wear around the neck. This is meant to promote a long married life.

Gandala Gauri Dēvi.—The distribution of twenty-five different sorts of things, twenty-five to be distributed to matrons at the rate of five of each sort to each. The object of this is to avert evil accidents of all kinds, which may threaten the husband.

Gandala Gauri Dēvi.—The distribution of twenty-five different items, with twenty-five given to women, five of each type for each. The purpose of this is to prevent any kinds of unfortunate events that could harm their husbands.

Chittibottu.—Making the kunkuma marks on the foreheads of five matrons in the morning, for the attainment of wealth.

Chittibottu.—In the morning, making kunkuma marks on the foreheads of five women for the purpose of achieving prosperity.

Isalla Chukka.—Rubbing butter-milk, turmeric, kunkuma, and sandalwood paste on the threshold of the door. The object is the same as in the last.

Isalla Chukka.—Applying buttermilk, turmeric, kunkuma, and sandalwood paste on the doorframe. The purpose is the same as before.

Tavita Navomi.—To avoid touching bran for any purpose, for the prolongation of married life.

Tavita Navomi.—To avoid contact with bran for any reason, to extend marital life.

Nitya Srungaram.—Offering betel nut, and putting the kunkuma mark on the face of a matron, for the purpose of securing perpetual beauty.

Nitya Srungaram.—Presenting betel nut and applying the kunkuma mark on a woman's face to achieve lasting beauty.

Nallapusala Gauri Dēvi.—The presentation to a matron of a hundred black beads with one gold one, the object being again to avert widowhood.

Nallapusala Gauri Dēvi.—The gift of a hundred black beads along with one gold bead to a matron, intended to prevent widowhood.

Mocheti Padmam.—The worship of some deity, and the making of the forehead mark (bottlu) for four matrons in the first year, eight in the second, and so on, increasing the number by four each year for twenty-seven years, being the number of certain stars. This presentation has to be made in silence. The object is the attainment of enduring wealth. [360]

Mocheti Padmam.—The worship of a deity and the creation of the forehead mark (bottlu) for four matrons in the first year, eight in the second, and so on, increasing the number by four each year for twenty-seven years, which corresponds to a specific number of stars. This presentation must be done in silence. The goal is to achieve lasting wealth. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Mogamudo sellu.—The performer washes her face thirteen times daily in a brass vessel, and offers to some matron some rice, a pearl, and a coral.

Mogamudo sellu.—The performer washes her face thirteen times a day in a brass vessel and gives some rice, a pearl, and a piece of coral to a matron.

Undrallatadde.—On the thirteenth day after the full moon, taking food before sunrise, the girl worships the goddess Gauri in the afternoon, and, at the time of dismissing the deity invoked (udyapana), she presents five round cakes to as many matrons. The object of this is to secure her future husband’s affections.

Undrallatadde.—On the thirteenth day after the full moon, before sunrise, the girl offers food to the goddess Gauri in the afternoon, and when it’s time to dismiss the deity (udyapana), she gives five round cakes to five married women. The purpose of this is to win her future husband’s love.

Vara Lakshmi.—The worship of the goddess Lakshmi for the attainment of wealth and salvation, or to make the best of both worlds.

Vara Lakshmi.—Worshipping the goddess Lakshmi for the purpose of gaining wealth and salvation, or to enjoy the benefits of both worlds.

Vavila Gauri Dēvi.—In order to avert the risk of all accidents for her future lord, the devotee, on each of the four Tuesdays of the month Sravana, worships the goddess Gauri Dēvi, and distributes Bengal gram to married women.

Vavila Gauri Devi.—To prevent any accidents for her future husband, the devotee worships the goddess Gauri Devi on each of the four Tuesdays in the month of Sravana and gives Bengal gram to married women.

Savitri Gauri Dēvi.—The offering of nine different articles on nine different days after the sun has entered the solstice, the sign of Capricorn. This is also practised to secure a husband’s affection.

Savitri Gauri Devi.—The tradition of making nine different offerings over nine days after the sun moves into the solstice, in the sign of Capricorn. This is also done to gain a husband’s love.

Tsaddikutimangalavaram.—This is a piece of self-mortification, and consists in eating on every Tuesday for one year nothing but cold rice boiled the previous day, and feeding a matron with the same.

Tsaddikutimangalavaram.—This is a form of self-discipline, involving eating only cold rice that was boiled the day before every Tuesday for one year, and also sharing the same with a matron.

The following are some of the ceremonies practised by young women after attaining a marriageable age:—

The following are some of the ceremonies practiced by young women after reaching the age when they can marry:—

Prabatcha Adivaram.—Offering worship to a married couple, and limiting the taking of food to a single meal on Sunday. This is done with the object of having children.

Prabatcha Adivaram.—Worshiping a married couple and restricting food to just one meal on Sunday. This is done with the intention of having children.

Apadalēni Adivaram.—Taking but one meal every Sunday, and making a presentation to five matrons of [361]five cakes with a flat basket of rice, body jackets, and other things. This is for the procuring of wealth.

Apadalēni Adivaram.—Having just one meal every Sunday and offering five matrons of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] five cakes along with a flat basket of rice, body jackets, and other items. This is for the purpose of gaining wealth.

Adivaram (Sunday).—Total abstinence from some one article of food for one year, another article the next year, and so on for five years; also limitation to a single meal every Sunday, and the presentation of cloths to Brāhmans upon the dismissal of the deity invoked for worship. The object of this seems to be to secure re-union with the husband after death.

Adivaram (Sunday).—Complete avoidance of one type of food for a year, another type the following year, and this continues for five years; also, limiting to one meal every Sunday, and offering clothes to Brāhmans when the deity invoked for worship is dismissed. The purpose of this appears to be to ensure reunion with the husband after death.

Chappitti Adivaram.—Abstinence from salt on every Sunday for a year, with a view to secure the longevity of children.

Chappitti Adivaram.—Refraining from salt every Sunday for a year to ensure the long life of children.

Udayapadmam.—To take for one year a daily bath, and to draw the representation of a lotus with rice-flour every morning near the sacred tulasi plant (Ocimum sanctum), which is kept in many Hindu households, growing on an altar of masonry. The object of this is to restore a dead husband to life again, i.e., to secure re-union in another life.

Udayapadmam.—To take a daily bath for one year and to draw a lotus with rice flour every morning near the sacred tulasi plant (Ocimum sanctum), which is kept in many Hindu homes, growing on a stone altar. The aim of this is to bring a dead husband back to life, i.e., to ensure reunion in another life.

Krishna Tulasi.—To avert widowhood, those who perform this rite present thirteen pairs of cakes in a gold cup to a Brāhman.

Krishna Tulasi.—To avoid becoming a widow, those who carry out this ritual offer thirteen pairs of cakes in a gold cup to a Brahmin.

Kartika Chalimidi.—The distribution of chalimidi, which is flour mixed with sugar water, for three years; in the first year one and a half seer of rice, in the second year two and a half seers, and in the third year twenty-six seers, the object sought being to restore life to children that may die, i.e., restoration in another world.

Kartika Chalimidi.—The distribution of chalimidi, which is flour mixed with sugar water, for three years; in the first year one and a half seers of rice, in the second year two and a half seers, and in the third year twenty-six seers, the aim being to restore life to children who may die, i.e., restoration in another world.

Kailāsa Gauri Dēvi.—To grind one and a half viss (a measure) of turmeric without assistance in perfect silence, and then distribute it among 101 matrons, the object being to avert widowhood.

Kailāsa Gauri Dēvi.—To grind one and a half viss (a measure) of turmeric alone in complete silence, and then share it among 101 women, with the aim of preventing widowhood.

Dhairya Lakshmi.—As a charm against tears, matrons light a magic light, which must have a cotton [362]wick of the weight of one pagoda (a gold coin), and, instead of a quarter of a viss of ghee, clarified butter.

Dhairya Lakshmi.—To ward off tears, women light a magic lamp, which must have a cotton [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]wick weighing as much as one pagoda (a gold coin), and instead of a quarter of a viss of ghee, they use clarified butter.

Dhanapalalu.—Giving four different sorts of grain for five years to a Brāhman, to atone for the sin of the catamenial discharge.

Dhanapalalu.—Providing four different types of grain to a Brahman for five years to make up for the sin related to menstrual discharge.

Nadikēsudu.—The distribution of five seers each of nine different sorts of grain, which must be dressed and eaten in the house. This is done for the procuring of wealth.

Nadikēsudu.—The allocation of five portions of each of nine different types of grain, which must be prepared and consumed at home. This is done to attract wealth.

Nityadhanyamu.—Daily giving a handful of grain to any Brahmin with the object of averting widowhood.

Nityadhanyamu.—Every day, give a handful of grain to any Brahmin to avoid becoming a widow.

Phalala Gauri Dēvi.—This is performed by the presentation of sixteen fruits of sixteen different species to any married woman, with the view of securing healthy offspring.

Phalala Gauri Devi.—This is done by offering sixteen fruits from sixteen different species to any married woman, aiming to ensure healthy children.

Pamidipuvulu.—With the view to avert widowhood and secure influence with their husbands, young wives practise the daily worship of thirteen flowers for a time, and afterwards present to a Brahmin the representations of thirteen flowers in gold, together with a lingam and panavattam (the seat of the lingam).

Pamidipuvulu.—To avoid becoming widows and to gain favor with their husbands, young wives perform daily worship with thirteen flowers for a while, and later offer a Brahmin representations of thirteen flowers made of gold, along with a lingam and panavattam (the seat of the lingam).

Muppadimudupurnamulu.—To avert widowhood, cakes are offered on the occasion of thirty-three full-moons; on the first one cake is eaten, on the second two, and so on up to thirty-three.

Muppadimudupurnamulu.—To avoid becoming a widow, cakes are offered during thirty-three full moons; on the first one, one cake is eaten, on the second two, and so on up to thirty-three.

Mudukartelu.—For the attainment of wealth, women light seven hundred cotton wicks steeped in oil at the three festivals of full moon, Sankurātri (the time when the sun enters the zodiacal sign of Capricorn), and Sivarātri.

Mudukartelu.—To gain wealth, women light seven hundred cotton wicks soaked in oil during the three festivals of the full moon, Sankurātri (when the sun enters Capricorn), and Sivarātri.

Magha Gauri Dēvi.—The worship of the goddess Gauri in the month of Magham, with a view to avert widowhood. [363]

Magha Gauri Devi.—The worship of the goddess Gauri during the month of Magham, aimed at preventing widowhood. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

Vishnukanta.—For the same purpose, thirteen pairs of cakes are offered in a new pot to some married woman.

Vishnukanta.—For the same reason, thirteen pairs of cakes are given in a new pot to a married woman.

Vishnuvidia.—To atone for the sin of the catamenial discharge, food is eaten without salt on the second day after every new moon.

Vishnuvidia.—To make up for the sin of menstruation, food is eaten without salt on the second day after every new moon.

Sokamulēni Somavaram.—The taking of food without salt every Monday, for the restoration of children removed by death.

Sokamulēni Somavaram.—The practice of eating food without salt every Monday, to honor and remember children who have passed away.

Chitraguptulu.—Burning twelve wicks daily in oil, for the attainment of happiness in a future state.

Chitraguptulu.—Lighting twelve oil lamps every day to achieve happiness in the afterlife.

Sukravaram.—For the acquisition of wealth, women sometimes limit themselves to one meal on Fridays, and feed five married women on each occasion of dismissing the deity invoked for worship.

Sukravaram.—To gain wealth, women sometimes eat just one meal on Fridays and feed five married women each time they conclude the worship of the deity they have called upon.

Saubhagyatadde.—To avert widowhood, another practice is on the third day after every new moon to distribute, unassisted and in silence, one and a quarter viss of turmeric among thirteen matrons.

Saubhagyatadde.—To prevent becoming a widow, another practice involves, on the third day after every new moon, quietly and without help, distributing one and a quarter viss of turmeric among thirteen married women.

Kshirabdhi Dvādasi.—Keeping a fast day specially devoted to the worship of Vishnu, with a view to secure happiness in a future state.

Kshirabdhi Dvādasi.—Observing a fast on this day dedicated to Vishnu, aimed at achieving happiness in the afterlife.

Chinuku.—A woman takes a stalk of Indian corn fresh pulled up, and with it pounds rice-flour mixed with milk in a mortar. This is to avert widowhood in this world, and to secure happiness in the next.

Chinuku.—A woman takes a fresh stalk of Indian corn and uses it to pound rice flour mixed with milk in a mortar. This is meant to prevent widowhood in this life and to ensure happiness in the next.

Women who have lost children frequently perform the following two ceremonies for restoration to life or restoration in a future state:—

Women who have lost children often carry out the following two ceremonies for restoring life or for renewal in a future state:—

Kundella Amavasya (hare’s new moon).—To give thirteen different things to some married woman every new moon for thirteen months.

Kundella Amavasya (hare’s new moon).—To give thirteen different gifts to a married woman every new moon for thirteen months.

Kadupukadalani Gauri Dēvi.—The presentation of thirteen pairs of cakes to thirteen matrons. [364]

Kadupukadalani Gauri Dēvi.—The offering of thirteen pairs of cakes to thirteen women. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The following ceremonies are often performed after the cessation of the catamenial discharge, to atone for the sin contracted by their occurrence:—

The following ceremonies are often carried out after the end of the menstrual cycle, to atone for the sin associated with its occurrence:—

Annamumuttani Adivaram.—The eating of yams and other roots every Sunday for three years, or, under certain conditions, a longer period.

Annamumuttani Adivaram.—Eating yams and other roots every Sunday for three years, or, under specific conditions, for a longer time.

Rushipanchami.—On the fifth day of Bhadrapada month to eat five balusu (Canthium parviflorum) leaves, and to drink a handful of ghee.

Rushipanchami.—On the fifth day of the Bhadrapada month, eat five balusu (Canthium parviflorum) leaves and drink a handful of ghee.

Gomayani.—To eat three balls of cow-dung every morning for a year.

Gomayani.—To eat three balls of cow dung every morning for a year.

Lakshvattulu.—To burn one lac (100,000) of wick lights.

Lakshvattulu.—To burn one hundred thousand wick lights.

Lakshmivarapu Ekādasi.—From the time when the eleventh day after new moon falls on a Thursday, to observe a fast, and to worship the tulasi plant for eleven days.

Lakshmivarapu Ekādasi.—From the moment the eleventh day after the new moon falls on a Thursday, observe a fast and worship the tulasi plant for eleven days.

Margasira Lakshmivaram.—The mistress of a family will often devote herself to the worship of Lakshmi on every Thursday of the month of Margasira, in order to propitiate the goddess of wealth.

Margasira Lakshmivaram.—The head of the household often dedicates herself to worshiping Lakshmi every Thursday in the month of Margasira to please the goddess of wealth.

Somisomavaram.—A special worship performed on every new moon that falls on Monday, with the giving away of 360 articles, two or three on each occasion. This is performed with the view of attaining atonement for sins, and happiness in a future state.

Somisomavaram.—A special ritual conducted every new moon that happens on a Monday, involving the distribution of 360 items, two or three each time. This is done to seek forgiveness for sins and to hope for happiness in the afterlife.

There are many ceremonies performed by women to whom nature has denied the much-coveted joys of maternity. Among these may be noted:—

There are many rituals carried out by women who have been denied the longed-for joys of motherhood. Some of these include:—

Asvadhapradakshinam.—In villages is often to be seen a margosa (Melia Azadirachta)tree, round which a pīpul tree (Ficus religiosa) has twined itself. The ceremony consists in a woman walking round and round this tree several times daily for a long period. [365]

Asvadhapradakshinam.—In villages, you often see a margosa (Melia Azadirachta) tree, around which a pīpul tree (Ficus religiosa) has wrapped itself. The ceremony involves a woman walking around this tree multiple times every day for an extended period. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The sub-divisions of the Telugu Brāhmans are as follows:—

The sub-divisions of the Telugu Brāhmans are as follows:—

  • A.—Vaidiki.
    • 1. Murikinādu.
    • 2. Telaganyam.
    • 3. Velnādu.
    • 4. Kasalnādu.
    • 5. Karnakammalu.
    • 6. Veginādu.
    • 7. Konesime.
    • 8. Ārama Drāvida.
    • 9. Ārādhya.
    • 10. Prathamasāki.
  • B.—Niyogi.
    • 1. Āruvela.
    • 2. Nandavarikulu.
    • 3. Kammalu.
    • 4. Pesalavayalu.
    • 5. Prānganādu.
  • C.—Tambala.
  • D.—Immigrants.
    • 1. Pudur Drāvida.
    • 2. Thummagunta Drāvida.

All these sections are endogamous, and will eat together, except the Tambalas, who correspond to the Gurukkals among the Tamil Brāhmans. Vaidikis are supposed to be superior to Niyōgis. The former do not generally grow moustaches, while the latter do. For srādh ceremonies, Niyōgis do not generally sit as Brāhmans representing the ancestors, Vaidikis being engaged for this purpose. In some places, e.g., the Nandigama tāluk of the Kistna district, the Niyōgis are not referred to by the name Brāhman, Vaidikis being so called. Even Niyōgis themselves point to Vaidikis when asked about Brāhmans.

All these groups are endogamous and will eat together, except for the Tambalas, who are like the Gurukkals among the Tamil Brāhmans. Vaidikis are considered superior to Niyōgis. The former usually don’t grow mustaches, while the latter do. For srādh ceremonies, Niyōgis typically don’t sit as Brāhmans representing the ancestors; Vaidikis are called upon for this purpose. In some places, like the Nandigama tāluk of the Kistna district, Niyōgis aren’t referred to as Brāhmans, while Vaidikis are. Even Niyōgis themselves point to Vaidikis when asked about Brāhmans.

Velnādu, Murikinādu, and Vēginādu seem to be territorial names, and they occur also among some of the non-Brāhman castes. The Ārādhyas are dealt with in a special article (see Ārādhya). Among the Karnakammas are certain sub-sections, such as Ōgōti and [366]Koljēdu. They all belong to Rig Sāka. Of the Telaganyams, some follow the Rig Vēda, and others the Yejur Vēda (both black and white Yajus). The Nandavarikulu are all Rig Vēdis, and regard Chaudēswari, the goddess of the Dēvāngas, as their tutelary deity. When a Nandavariki Brāhman goes to a Dēvānga temple, he is treated with much respect, and the Dēvānga priest gives up his place to the Nandavariki for the time being. The Nandavariki Brāhmans are, in fact, gurus or priests to the Dēvēngas.

Velnādu, Murikinādu, and Vēginādu appear to be regional names, and they are also found among some non-Brāhman communities. The Ārādhyas are discussed in a separate article (see Ārādhya). Within the Karnakammas, there are specific sub-sections like Ōgōti and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Koljēdu. All of them are part of the Rig Sāka. Some of the Telaganyams adhere to the Rig Vēda, while others follow the Yejur Vēda (including both black and white Yajus). The Nandavarikulu are entirely Rig Vēdis and consider Chaudēswari, the goddess of the Dēvāngas, to be their guardian deity. When a Nandavariki Brāhman visits a Dēvānga temple, he is treated with great respect, and the Dēvānga priest temporarily gives up his spot to the Nandavariki. The Nandavariki Brāhmans serve as spiritual leaders or priests for the Dēvāngas.

A special feature of the Telugu Brāhmans is that, like the Telugu non-Brāhman classes, they have house names or intipērulu, of which the following are examples:—Kōta (fort), Lanka (island), Puchcha (Citrullus Colocynthis), Chintha (tamarind), Kākī (crow). Niyōgi house-names sometimes terminate with the word rāzu.

A unique characteristic of the Telugu Brāhmans is that, similar to the Telugu non-Brāhman groups, they have house names or intipērulu, with examples including: Kōta (fort), Lanka (island), Puchcha (Citrullus Colocynthis), Chintha (tamarind), Kākī (crow). Niyōgi house names sometimes end with the word rāzu.

IV. Carnātaka.—The sub-divisions of the Carnātakas or Canarese-speaking Brāhmans are as follows:—

IV. Carnātaka.—The subdivisions of the Carnātakas or Kannada-speaking Brahmins are as follows:—

  • A.—Smartha.
    • 1. Aruvaththuvokkālu.
    • 2. Badaganādū.
    • 3. Hosalnādu.
    • 4. Hoisanige or Vaishanige.
    • 5. Kamme (Bobburu, Karna, and Ulcha).
    • 6. Sīrnādu.
    • 7. Māraka.
  • B.—Mādhva.
    • Please provide the short piece of text for modernization. Aruvēla.
    • 2. Aruvaththuvokkalu.
    • 3. Badaganādu.
    • 4. Pennaththūrar.
    • 5. Prathamasāki.
    • 6. Hyderabadi.

The Carnātakas very closely resemble the Āndhras in their ceremonial observances, and, like them, attach much importance to vratams. The Mādhva Carnātakas are recent converts from Carnātaka or Āndhra Smarthas. The Pennaththūrars are supposed to be Tamil Brāhmans converted into Mādhvas. They retain some of the customs peculiar to the Tamil Brāhmans. The [367]marriage badge, for example, is the Tamil tāli and not the bottu. Intermarriages between Smarthas and Mādhvas of the same section are common. Mādhvas, excepting the very orthodox, will take food with both Carnātaka and Āndhra Smarthas.

The Carnātakas are very similar to the Āndhras in their ceremonial practices and, like them, place a high value on vratams. The Mādhva Carnātakas are new converts from Carnātaka or Āndhra Smarthas. The Pennaththūrars are believed to be Tamil Brāhmans who converted to Mādhvas. They still keep some customs unique to Tamil Brāhmans. The marriage badge, for instance, is the Tamil tāli instead of the bottu. Intermarriages between Smarthas and Mādhvas from the same section happen frequently. Mādhvas, aside from the very orthodox, will share meals with both Carnātaka and Āndhra Smarthas.

The Mārakas are thus described by Mr. Lewis Rice.106 “A caste claiming to be Brāhmans, but not recognised as such. They worship the Hindu triad, but are chiefly Vishnuvites, and wear the trident mark on their foreheads. They call themselves Hale Kannadiga or Hale Karnātaka, the name Marka107 being considered as one of reproach, on which account also many have doubtless returned themselves as Brāhmans of one or other sect. They are said to be descendants of some disciples of Sankarāchārya, the original guru of Sringēri, and the following legend is related of the cause of their expulsion from the Brāhman caste to which their ancestors belonged. One day Sankarāchārya, wishing to test his disciples, drank some toddy in their presence, and the latter, thinking it could be no sin to follow their master’s example, indulged freely in the same beverage. Soon after, when passing a butcher’s shop, Sankārachārya asked for alms; the butcher had nothing but meat to give, which the guru and his disciples ate. According to the Hindu shāstras, red-hot iron alone can purify a person who has eaten flesh and drunk toddy. Sankarāchārya went to a blacksmith’s furnace, and begged from him some red-hot iron, which he swallowed and was purified. The disciples were unable to imitate their master in the matter of [368]the red-hot iron, and besought him to forgive their presumption in having dared to imitate him in partaking of forbidden food. Sankarāchārya refused to give absolution, and cursed them as unfit to associate with the six sects of Brāhmans. The caste is making a strong effort to be readmitted among Brāhmans, and some have recently become disciples of Parakālaswāmi. Their chief occupations are agriculture, and Government service as shānbogs or village accountants.” It is recorded, in the Mysore Census Report, 1891, that “some of the more intelligent and leading men in the clan give another explanation (of the legend). It is said that either in Dewān Pūrnaiya’s time, or some time before, a member of this micro-caste rose to power, and persecuted the people so mercilessly that, with characteristic inaptitude, they gave him the nickname Māraka or the slaughterer or destroyer, likening him to the planet Mars, which, in certain constellations, is astrologically dreaded as wielding a fatal influence on the fortunes of mortals. There is, however, no doubt that, in their habits, customs, religion and ceremonials, these people are wholly Brāhmanical, but still they remain entirely detached from the main body of the Brāhmans. Since the census of 1871, the Halē Kannadigas have been strenuously struggling to get themselves classified among the Brāhmans. About 25 years ago, the Srīngēri Math issued on behalf of the Smarta portion of the people a Srīmukh (papal bull) acknowledging them to be Brāhmans. A similar pronouncement was also obtained from the Parakāl Math at Mysore about three years later on behalf of the Srīvaishnavas among them. And the Local Government directed, a little after the census of 1881, that they should be entered as Brāhmans in the Government accounts.” [369]

The Mārakas are described by Mr. Lewis Rice as “A caste that claims to be Brāhmans, but isn’t recognized as such. They worship the Hindu trinity but primarily follow Vishnu and wear the trident mark on their foreheads. They refer to themselves as Hale Kannadiga or Hale Karnātaka, while the name Marka is viewed as derogatory, which is why many have likely identified themselves as Brāhmans of various sects. They are believed to be descendants of some disciples of Sankarāchārya, the original guru of Sringēri, and there is a legend about why they were expelled from the Brāhman caste their ancestors belonged to. One day, Sankarāchārya wanted to test his disciples and drank some toddy in front of them. The disciples, thinking it couldn’t be wrong to follow their master’s lead, indulged in the same drink. Soon after, while passing a butcher’s shop, Sankarāchārya asked for alms; the butcher had nothing but meat, which the guru and his disciples ate. According to Hindu shāstras, only red-hot iron can purify someone who has eaten flesh and drunk toddy. Sankarāchārya went to a blacksmith’s furnace and asked for some red-hot iron, which he swallowed to become purified. The disciples couldn’t follow their master in this act and pleaded for his forgiveness for their arrogance in trying to imitate him by eating forbidden food. Sankarāchārya refused to grant absolution and cursed them as unworthy to associate with the six sects of Brāhmans. The caste is making a strong effort to be readmitted among Brāhmans, and some have recently become disciples of Parakālaswāmi. Their main occupations are agriculture and government service as shānbogs or village accountants.” The Mysore Census Report of 1891 notes that “some of the more intelligent and leading men in the clan offer a different explanation of the legend. It’s said that either during Dewān Pūrnaiya’s time or some time earlier, a member of this micro-caste rose to power and persecuted the people so ruthlessly that, in their characteristic manner, they gave him the nickname Māraka, which means ‘the slaughterer’ or ‘destroyer,’ likening him to the planet Mars, which is astrologically feared for its detrimental influence on people’s lives. However, there is no doubt that in terms of their habits, customs, religion, and rituals, these people are entirely Brāhmanical, yet they remain completely detached from the main group of Brāhmans. Since the 1871 census, the Halē Kannadigas have been vigorously campaigning to be classified as Brāhmans. About 25 years ago, the Srīngēri Math issued a Srīmukh (papal bull) on behalf of the Smarta section of the community, acknowledging them as Brāhmans. A similar declaration was also obtained from the Parakāl Math in Mysore about three years later for the Srīvaishnavas among them. Shortly after the 1881 census, the Local Government directed that they be recorded as Brāhmans in government documents.”

The Mādhva Brāhmans commence the marriage ceremony by asking the ancestors of the bridal couple to bless them, and be present throughout the performance of the rites. To represent the ancestors, a ravike (bodice) and dhotra (man’s cloth) are tied to a stick, which is placed near the box containing the sālagrāma stone and household gods. In consequence of these ancestors being represented, orthodox Vaidiki Brāhmans refuse to take food in the marriage house. When the bridegroom is conducted to the marriage booth by his future father-in-law, all those who have taken part in the Kāsiyātra ceremony, throw rice over him. A quaint ceremony, called rangavriksha (drawing), is performed on the morning of the second day. After the usual playing with balls of flowers (nalagu or nalangu), the bridegroom takes hold of the right hand of the bride, and, after dipping her right forefinger in turmeric and chunam (lime) paste, traces on a white wall the outline of a plantain tree, of which a sketch has previously been made by a married woman. The tracing goes on for three days. First the base of the plant is drawn, and, on the evening of the third day, it is completed by putting in the flower spikes. On the third night the bridegroom is served with sweets and other refreshments by his mother-in-law, from whose hands he snatches the vessels containing them. He picks out what he likes best, and scatters the remainder about the room. The pollution caused thereby is removed by sprinkling water and cow-dung, which is done by the cook engaged for the marriage by the bridegroom’s family. After washing his hands, the bridegroom goes home, taking with him a silver vessel, which he surreptitiously removes from near the gods. Along with this vessel he is supposed to steal a rope for drawing water, [370]and a rice-pounding stone. But in practice he only steals the vessel, and the other articles are claimed by his people on their return home.

The Mādhva Brāhmans start the wedding ceremony by asking the ancestors of the couple to bless them and be present throughout the rituals. To represent the ancestors, a ravike (bodice) and dhotra (man’s cloth) are tied to a stick and placed near the box containing the sālagrāma stone and household gods. Because the ancestors are represented, traditional Vaidiki Brāhmans refuse to eat in the wedding house. When the bridegroom is led to the marriage booth by his future father-in-law, everyone who participated in the Kāsiyātra ceremony throws rice over him. A unique ritual called rangavriksha (drawing) takes place on the morning of the second day. After playing with balls of flowers (nalagu or nalangu), the bridegroom holds the bride's right hand, dips her right forefinger in a turmeric and lime paste, and traces the outline of a banana tree on a white wall, based on a sketch drawn earlier by a married woman. The tracing continues for three days. First, the base of the plant is drawn, and on the evening of the third day, flower spikes are added. On the third night, the bridegroom is served sweets and snacks by his mother-in-law, from whose hands he grabs the containers holding them. He picks out his favorites and scatters the rest around the room. The resulting pollution is cleaned up by sprinkling water and cow dung, a task performed by the cook hired for the wedding by the bridegroom’s family. After washing his hands, the bridegroom returns home, taking with him a silver vessel that he discreetly takes from near the gods. He is also expected to "steal" a rope for drawing water, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and a rice-pounding stone. However, in reality, he only takes the vessel, and the other items are claimed by his family on their way back home.

Mādhva Brāhman.

Mādhva Brāhman.

Madhva Brahmin.

Branding for religious purposes is confined to Srī Vaishnavas and Mādhvas. Srī Vaishnava Brāhmans are expected to undergo this ordeal at least once during their life-time, whereas Mādhva Brāhmans have to submit to it as often as they visit their guru (head of a mutt). Of men of other castes, those who become followers of a Vaishnava or Mādhva Āchārya (guru) or mutt, are expected to present themselves before the guru for the purpose of being branded. But the ceremony is optional, and not compulsory as in the case of the Brāhmans. Among Srī Vaishnavites, the privilege of branding is confined to the elder members of a family, Sanyāsis (ascetics), and the heads of the various mutts. All individuals, male and female, must be branded, after the Upanayanam ceremony in the case of males, and after marriage in the case of females. The disciples, after a purificatory bath and worship of their gods, proceed to the residence of the Āchārya or to the mutt, where they are initiated into their religion, and branded with the chakra on the right shoulder and chank on the left. The initiation consists in imparting to the disciple, in a very low tone, the Mūla Mantram, the word Nāmonarāyanāya, the sacred syllable Ōm, and a few mantrams from the Brahma Rahasyam (secrets about god). A person who has not been initiated thus is regarded as unfit to take part in the ceremonies which have to be performed by Brāhmans. Even close relations, if orthodox, will refuse to take food prepared or touched by the uninitiated. Concerning Mādhvas, Monier Williams writes as follows108: “They [371]firmly believe that it is a duty of Vaishnavas to carry throughout life a memorial of their god on their persons, and that such a lasting outward and visible sign of his presence helps them to obtain salvation through him. ‘On his right armlet the Brāhman wears the discus, on his left the conch shell.’ When I was at Tanjore, I found that one of the successors of Mādhva had recently arrived on his branding visitation. He was engaged throughout the entire day in stamping his disciples, and receiving fees from all according to their means.” Mādhvas have four mutts to which they repair for the branding ceremony, viz., Vayasaraya, Sumathendra and Mulabagal in Mysore, and Uttarāja in South Canara. The followers of the Uttāraja mutt are branded in five places in the case of adult males, and boys after the thread investiture. The situations and emblems selected are the chakra on the right upper arm, right side of the chest, and above the navel; the chank on the left shoulder and left side of the chest. Women, and girls after marriage, are branded with the chakra on the right forearm, and the chank on the left. In the case of widows, the marks are impressed on the shoulders as in the case of males. The disciples of the three other mutts are generally branded with the chakra on the right upper arm, and chank on the left. As the branding is supposed to remove sins committed during the interval, they get it done every time they see their guru. There is with Mādhvas no restriction as to the age at which the ceremony should be performed. Even a new-born babe, after the pollution period of ten days, must receive the mark of the chakra, if the guru should turn up. Boys before the upanayanam, and girls before marriage, are branded with the chakra on the abdomen just above the navel. The copper or brass branding [372]instruments (mudras) are not heated to a very high temperature, but sufficient to singe the skin, and leave a deep black mark in the case of adults, and a light mark in that of young people and babies. In some cases, disciples, who are afraid of being hurt, bribe the person who heats the instruments; but, as a rule, the guru regulates the temperature so as to suit the individual. If, for example, the disciple is a strong, well-built man, the instruments are well heated, and, if he is a weakling, they are allowed to cool somewhat before their application. If the operator has to deal with babies, he presses the instrument against a wet rag before applying it to the infant’s skin. Some Matathipathis (head priests of the mutt) are, it is said, inclined to be vindictive, and to make a very hot application of the instruments, if the disciple has not paid the fee (gurukānika) to his satisfaction. The fee is not fixed in the case of Sri Vaishnavas, whereas Mādhvas are expected to pay from one to three months’ income for being branded. Failure to pay is punished with excommunication on some pretext or other. The area of skin branded generally peels off within a week, leaving a pale mark of the mudra, which either disappears in a few months, or persists throughout life. Mādhvas should stamp mudras with gōpi paste (white kaolin) daily on various parts of the body. The names of these mudras are chakra, chank or sankha, gātha (the weapon of war used by Bhīma, one of the Pāndavas), padma (lotus), and Narāyana. The chakra is stamped thrice on the abdomen above the navel, twice on the right flank, twice on the right side of the chest above the nipple, twice on the right arm, once on the right temple, once on the left side of the chest, and once on the left arm. The chank is stamped twice on the right side of the [373]chest, in two places on the left arm, and once on the left temple. The gātha is stamped in two places on the right arm, twice on the chest, and in one spot on the forehead. The padma is stamped twice on the left arm, and twice on the left side of the chest. Narāyana is stamped on all places where other mudra marks have been made. Sometimes it is difficult to put on all the marks after the daily morning bath. In such cases, a single mudra mark, containing all the five mudras, is made to suffice. Some regard the chakra mudra as sufficient on occasions of emergency.

Branding for religious reasons is specific to Srī Vaishnavas and Mādhvas. Srī Vaishnava Brāhmans are expected to go through this process at least once in their lifetime, while Mādhva Brāhmans have to do it every time they visit their guru (the leader of a mutt). For people from other castes who become followers of a Vaishnava or Mādhva Āchārya (guru) or mutt, it's expected that they present themselves to the guru for branding. However, this ceremony is optional and not mandatory like it is for the Brāhmans. Among Srī Vaishnavites, the right to branding is limited to the senior members of a family, Sanyāsis (ascetics), and heads of various mutts. Everyone, regardless of gender, must be branded after the Upanayanam ceremony for males and after marriage for females. Disciples, after a purifying bath and worship of their gods, go to the residence of the Āchārya or the mutt to be initiated into their faith, where they're branded with the chakra on the right shoulder and the chank on the left. The initiation involves the guru quietly imparting the Mūla Mantram, the phrase Nāmonarāyanāya, the sacred syllable Ōm, and a few mantras from the Brahma Rahasyam (secrets about God). Those who are not initiated in this way are considered unfit to participate in Brāhman ceremonies. Even close relatives who are traditional will refuse to eat food made or touched by the uninitiated. Regarding Mādhvas, Monier Williams states: “They [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]strongly believe it is a duty of Vaishnavas to carry a symbol of their god on their person for life, and that such a visible sign helps them achieve salvation through him. ‘On his right armlet, the Brāhman wears the discus, on his left the conch shell.’ While I was in Tanjore, I learned that a successor of Mādhva had just come for his branding visit. He spent the whole day branding his disciples and collecting fees based on their means.” Mādhvas have four mutts for their branding ceremony: Vayasaraya, Sumathendra, and Mulabagal in Mysore, and Uttarāja in South Canara. Followers of the Uttāraja mutt are branded in five places for adult males, and for boys after the thread ceremony. The sites and symbols used are the chakra on the upper right arm, the right side of the chest, and above the navel; the chank on the left shoulder and left side of the chest. Women and girls after marriage are branded with the chakra on the right forearm and the chank on the left. In the case of widows, the marks are placed on the shoulders, similar to males. Disciples from the other three mutts are generally branded with the chakra on the upper right arm and the chank on the left. Since the branding is believed to erase sins committed in between, it's done every time they see their guru. For Mādhvas, there is no age restriction for the ceremony. Even a newborn baby, after the ten-day pollution period, must receive the chakra mark if the guru appears. Boys before the upanayanam, and girls before marriage, are branded with the chakra on the abdomen just above the navel. The copper or brass branding [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]tools (mudras) are not heated excessively, but enough to singe the skin, leaving a deep black mark in adults and a lighter mark in young people and infants. In some cases, disciples who are fearful of pain pay off the person heating the instruments; however, normally the guru adjusts the temperature according to the individual. For instance, if the disciple is a strong, robust man, the instruments are heated well, and if he is frail, they are cooled a bit before use. If dealing with infants, the operator presses the instrument against a wet rag before putting it on the baby's skin. Some Matathipathis (heads of the mutt) are reportedly vengeful and will apply a hotter branding if the disciple has not satisfactorily paid the fee (gurukānika). The fee isn’t fixed for Sri Vaishnavas, whereas Mādhvas are expected to pay between one to three months’ income for branding. Not paying can lead to excommunication on some grounds. The branded skin usually peels off within a week, leaving a pale mark of the mudra, which may fade in a few months or last a lifetime. Mādhvas are expected to apply mudras using gōpi paste (white clay) daily on various body parts. The names of these mudras are chakra, chank or sankha, gātha (the weapon of war used by Bhīma, one of the Pāndavas), padma (lotus), and Narāyana. The chakra is stamped three times on the abdomen above the navel, twice on the right side, twice on the right chest above the nipple, twice on the right arm, once on the right temple, once on the left chest, and once on the left arm. The chank is stamped twice on the right side of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]chest, in two places on the left arm, and once on the left temple. The gātha is stamped twice on the right arm, twice on the chest, and once on the forehead. The padma is stamped twice on the left arm and twice on the left side of the chest. Narāyana is stamped on all areas where other mudra marks have been made. Sometimes it's challenging to apply all the marks after the daily morning bath. In such cases, a single mudra mark that combines all five mudras is sufficient. Some consider the chakra mudra adequate in emergencies.

The god Hanumān (the monkey god) is specially reverenced by Mādhvas, who call him Mukyaprānadēvaru (the chief god).

The god Hanumān (the monkey god) is highly respected by Mādhvas, who refer to him as Mukyaprānadēvaru (the chief god).

V. Tulu.—The Tulu-speaking Brāhmans are, in their manners and customs, closely allied to the Carnatakas. Their sub-divisions are—

V. Tulu.—The Tulu-speaking Brahmins are, in their traditions and practices, closely related to the people of Karnataka. Their sub-divisions are—

  • 1. Shivalli.
  • 2. Kōta.
  • 3. Kandāvara.
  • 4. Havīk or Haiga.
  • 5. Pānchagrāmi.
  • 6. Kōteswar.

The following interesting account of the Tulu Brāhmans is given by Mr. H. A. Stuart109:—

The following interesting account of the Tulu Brāhmans is given by Mr. H. A. Stuart109:—

“All Tulu Brahmin chronicles agree in ascribing the creation of Malabar and Canara, or Kērala, Tuluva, and Haiga, to Parasu Rāma, who reclaimed from the sea as much land as he could cover by hurling his battle-axe from the top of the Western Ghauts. According to Tulu traditions, after a quarrel with Brahmins who used to come to him periodically from Ahi-Kshētra, Parasu Rāma procured new Brahmins for the reclaimed tract by taking the nets of some fishermen, and making a number of Brahminical threads, with which he invested [374]the fishermen, and thus turned them into Brahmins, and retired to the mountains to meditate, after informing them that, if they were in distress and called on him, he would come to their aid. After the lapse of some time, during which they suffered no distress, they were curious to know if Parasu Rāma would remember them, and called upon him in order to find out. He promptly appeared, but punished their thus mocking him by cursing them, and causing them to revert to their old status of Sudras. After this, there were no Brahmins in the land till Tulu Brahmins were brought from Ahi-Kshētra by Mayūr Varma of the Kadamba dynasty. A modified form of the tradition states that Parasu Rāma gave the newly reclaimed land to Nāga and Machi Brahmins, who were not true Brahmins, and were turned out or destroyed by fishermen and Holeyas (Pariahs), who held the country till the Tulu Brahmins were introduced by Mayūr Varma. All traditions unite in attributing the introduction of the Tulu Brahmins of the present day to Mayūr Varma, but they vary in details connected with the manner in which they obtained a firm footing in the land. One account says that Habāshika, chief of the Koragas (Pariahs), drove out Mayūr Varma, but was in turn expelled by Mayūr Varma’s son, or son-in-law, Lōkāditya of Gōkarnam, who brought Brahmins from Ahi-Kshētra and settled them in thirty-two villages. Another makes Mayūr Varma himself the invader of the country, which till then had remained in the possession of the Holeyas (Pariahs) and fishermen who had turned out Parasu Rāma’s Brahmins. Mayūr Varma and the Brahmins whom he had brought from Ahi-Kshētra were again driven out by Nanda, a Holeya chief, whose son Chandra Sayana had, however, learned respect for Brahmins from his mother, who had been a dancing-girl [375]in a temple. His admiration for them became so great that he not only brought back the Brahmins, but actually made over all his authority to them, and reduced his people to the position of slaves. A third account makes Chandra Sayana, not a son of a Holeya king, but a descendant of Mayūr Varma and a conqueror of the Holeya king. Nothing is known from other sources of Lōkāditya, Habāshika, or Chandra Sayana, but inscriptions speak to Mayūr Varma being the founder of the dynasty of the Kadambas of Banavāsi in North Canara. His date is usually put down at about 750 A.D. The correctness of the traditions, which prevail in Malabar as well as in Canara, assigning the introduction of Brahmins to the West Coast to Mayūr Varma who was in power about 750 A.D., is to some extent corroborated by the fact that Brahmins attested the Malabar Perumal’s grant to the Christians in 774 A.D., but not that to the Jews about 700 A.D. The Brahmins are said to have been brought from Ahi-Kshētra, on the banks of the Gōdāvari, but it is not clear what connection a Kadamba of Banavāsi could have with the banks of the Gōdāvari, and there may be something in the suggestion made in the North Kanara Gazetteer that Ahi-Kshētra is merely a sanskritised form of Haiga or the land of snakes. The tradition speaks of the Brahmins having been brought by Lōkāditya from Gōkarnam, which is in the extreme north of Haiga, and in the local history of the Honalli Matha in Sunda in North Canara, Gōkarnam is spoken of as being Ahi-Kshētra. Gōkarnam is believed to have been a Brahmin settlement in very early times, and there was probably a further influx of Brahmins there as Muhammadan conquest advanced in the north.

“All Tulu Brahmin records agree that the creation of Malabar and Canara, or Kērala, Tuluva, and Haiga, is attributed to Parasu Rāma, who reclaimed as much land from the sea as he could cover by throwing his battle-axe from the top of the Western Ghats. According to Tulu traditions, after having a conflict with Brahmins who regularly visited him from Ahi-Kshētra, Parasu Rāma gathered new Brahmins for the reclaimed land by taking the nets of some fishermen and making several Brahminical threads. He then invested the fishermen with them, turning them into Brahmins, and retreated to the mountains to meditate, informing them that if they faced any trouble and called on him, he would come to help. After some time, during which they experienced no distress, they wondered if Parasu Rāma would remember them and called for him to find out. He appeared quickly but punished them for mocking him by cursing them and causing them to revert to their original status as Sudras. After this, there were no Brahmins in the land until Tulu Brahmins were brought from Ahi-Kshētra by Mayūr Varma of the Kadamba dynasty. A different version of the tradition states that Parasu Rāma gave the newly reclaimed land to Nāga and Machi Brahmins, who weren’t true Brahmins, and were either expelled or destroyed by fishermen and Holeyas (Pariahs), who held the region until the Tulu Brahmins were introduced by Mayūr Varma. All traditions agree that the introduction of the Tulu Brahmins of today is credited to Mayūr Varma, but they differ in details regarding how they established a strong presence in the land. One story claims that Habāshika, head of the Koragas (Pariahs), drove out Mayūr Varma, but was later expelled by Mayūr Varma’s son, or son-in-law, Lōkāditya of Gōkarnam, who brought Brahmins from Ahi-Kshētra and settled them in thirty-two villages. Another version portrays Mayūr Varma himself as the invader of the land, which had been under the control of the Holeyas (Pariahs) and fishermen who had expelled Parasu Rāma’s Brahmins. Mayūr Varma and the Brahmins he brought from Ahi-Kshētra were eventually driven out by Nanda, a Holeya chief. His son, Chandra Sayana, however, had learned to respect Brahmins from his mother, who had been a dancing-girl in a temple. His admiration grew so strong that he not only brought the Brahmins back, but also handed over all his power to them, reducing his people to the status of slaves. A third account suggests that Chandra Sayana was not a son of a Holeya king, but a descendant of Mayūr Varma and a conqueror of the Holeya king. There is little known from other sources about Lōkāditya, Habāshika, or Chandra Sayana, but inscriptions indicate that Mayūr Varma was the founder of the Kadamba dynasty in Banavāsi, North Canara. His date is generally placed around 750 A.D. The accuracy of the traditions found in both Malabar and Canara, which attribute the introduction of Brahmins to the West Coast to Mayūr Varma, who was in power around 750 A.D., is partially supported by the fact that Brahmins attested to the Malabar Perumal’s grant to Christians in 774 A.D., but not to the Jews around 700 A.D. The Brahmins are said to have been brought from Ahi-Kshētra, situated on the banks of the Gōdāvari, but the connection between a Kadamba of Banavāsi and the Gōdāvari is unclear. There might be merit in the suggestion made in the North Kanara Gazetteer that Ahi-Kshētra is simply a Sanskrit term for Haiga or the land of snakes. The tradition also mentions the Brahmins being brought by Lōkāditya from Gōkarnam, which is in the far north of Haiga, and the local history of the Honalli Matha in Sunda, North Canara, refers to Gōkarnam as Ahi-Kshētra. Gōkarnam is believed to have been a Brahmin settlement in ancient times, and additional Brahmin migration likely occurred as the Muslim conquest advanced in the north."

“The class usually styled Tulu Brahmins at the present day are the Shivalli Brahmins, whose [376]head-quarters are at Udipi, and who are most numerous in the southern part of the district, but the Kōta, Kōtēshwar, and Haiga or Havīka Brahmins are all branches of the same, the differences between them having arisen since their settlement in Canara; and, though they now talk Canarese in common with the people of other parts to the north of the Sītanadi river, their religious works are still written in the old Tulu-Malayālam character. Tulu Brahmins, who have settled in Malabar in comparatively late years, are known as Embrāntris, and treated as closely allied to the Nambūtiris, whose traditions go back to Mayūr Varma. Some families of Shivalli and Havīka Brahmins in the southern or Malayālam portion of the district talk Malayālam, and follow many of the customs of the Malabar or Nambūtiri Brahmins. Many of the thirty-two villages in which the Brahmins are said to have been settled by Mayūr Varma are still the most important centres of Brahminism. Notably may be mentioned Shivalli or Udipi, Kōta and Kōtēshwar, which have given names to the divisions of Tulu Brahmins of which these villages are respectively the head-quarters. When the Brahmins were introduced by Mayūr Varma they are said to have been followers of Bhattāchārya, but they soon adopted the tenets of the great Malayālam Vēdāntic teacher Sankarāchārya, who is ordinarily believed to have been born at Cranganore in Malabar in the last quarter of the eighth century, that is, soon after the arrival of the Brahmins on the west coast. Sankarāchārya is known as the preacher of the Advaita (non-dual) philosophy, which, stated briefly, is that all living beings are one with the supreme spirit, and absorption may finally be obtained by the constant renunciation of material in favour of spiritual pleasure. This philosophy, however, was not sufficient for the [377]common multitude, and his system included, for weaker minds, the contemplation of the first cause through a multitude of inferior deities, and, as various manifestations of Siva and his consort Parvati, he found a place for all the most important of the demons worshipped by the early Dravidians whom the Brahmins found on the West Coast, thus facilitating the spread of Hinduism throughout all classes. That the conversion of the Bants and Billavas, and other classes, took place at a very early date may be inferred from the fact that, though the great bulk of the Tulu Brahmins of South Canara adopted the teaching of the Vaishnavite reformer Mādhavāchārya, who lived in the thirteenth century, most of the non-Brahmin Hindus in the district class themselves as Shaivites to this day. Sankarāchārya founded the Sringēri Matha in Mysore near the borders of the Udipi taluk, the guru of which is the spiritual head of such of the Tulu Brahmins of South Canara as have remained Smarthas or adherents of the teaching of Sankarāchārya. Mādhavāchārya is believed to have been born about 1199 A.D. at Kaliānpur, a few miles from Udipi. He propounded the Dvaita or dual philosophy, repudiating the doctrine of oneness and final absorption held by ordinary Vaishnavites as well as by the followers of Sankarāchārya. The attainment of a place in the highest heaven is to be secured, according to Mādhavāchārya’s teaching, not only by the renunciation of material pleasure, but by the practice of virtue in thought, word and deed. The moral code of Mādhavāchārya is a high one, and his teaching is held by some—not ordinary Hindus of course—to have been affected by the existence of the community of Christians at Kaliānpur mentioned by Cosmos Indico Pleustes in the seventh century. Mādhavāchārya placed the worship [378]of Vishnu above that of Siva, but there is little bitterness between Vaishnavites and Shaivites in South Canara, and there are temples in which both are worshipped under the name of Shankara Nārāyana. He denied that the spirits worshipped by the early Dravidians were manifestations of Siva’s consort, but he accorded sanction to their worship as supernatural beings of a lower order.

The group commonly referred to as Tulu Brahmins today are the Shivalli Brahmins, based in Udipi, with the largest population in the southern part of the district. The Kōta, Kōtēshwar, and Haiga or Havīka Brahmins are all branches of the same group, with differences arising since they settled in Canara. Though they speak Canarese like the people from other parts north of the Sītanadi river, their religious texts are still written in the old Tulu-Malayālam script. Tulu Brahmins who moved to Malabar more recently are known as Embrāntris and are considered closely related to the Nambūtiris, whose traditions trace back to Mayūr Varma. Some families of Shivalli and Havīka Brahmins in the southern or Malayālam region speak Malayalam and follow many customs of the Malabar or Nambūtiri Brahmins. Many of the thirty-two villages where Brahmins are said to have settled by Mayūr Varma remain significant centers of Brahminism, notably Shivalli or Udipi, Kōta, and Kōtēshwar, which are the headquarters of different Tulu Brahmin divisions. When Mayūr Varma introduced the Brahmins, they initially followed Bhattāchārya but soon adopted the teachings of the great Malayālam Vedantic teacher Sankarāchārya, who is widely believed to have been born in Cranganore, Malabar, in the last quarter of the eighth century, shortly after the Brahmins arrived on the west coast. Sankarāchārya is known for preaching Advaita (non-dual) philosophy, which briefly states that all living beings are one with the supreme spirit, and that liberation can be attained through constant renunciation of material for spiritual fulfillment. However, this philosophy was not accessible to the general population, so his system included contemplating a primary cause through a variety of lesser deities. As various forms of Siva and his consort Parvati, he incorporated many important deities worshipped by early Dravidians, facilitating the spread of Hinduism among all classes. The conversion of the Bants, Billavas, and other communities occurred early, as the majority of Tulu Brahmins in South Canara later adhered to the teachings of the Vaishnavite reformer Mādhavāchārya from the thirteenth century, while most non-Brahmin Hindus in the district still identify as Shaivites. Sankarāchārya established the Sringēri Matha in Mysore near the Udipi taluk border, whose guru is the spiritual leader of Tulu Brahmins in South Canara who remain Smarthas, or followers of Sankarāchārya's teachings. Mādhavāchārya is thought to have been born around 1199 A.D. in Kaliānpur, a short distance from Udipi. He proposed the Dvaita or dual philosophy, rejecting the oneness and ultimate absorption concepts upheld by conventional Vaishnavites and Sankarāchārya's followers. According to Mādhavāchārya's teachings, achieving a place in the highest heaven requires not just renouncing material pleasures but also practicing virtue in thoughts, words, and actions. His moral teachings are considered quite high, and some—though not ordinary Hindus—believe they were influenced by the Christian community in Kaliānpur mentioned by Cosmos Indico Pleustes in the seventh century. Mādhavāchārya prioritized the worship of Vishnu over Siva, but there is generally little animosity between Vaishnavites and Shaivites in South Canara, and there are temples where both deities are worshiped together under the name Shankara Nārāyana. He rejected the idea that the spirits worshiped by early Dravidians were manifestations of Siva’s consort but accepted their worship as supernatural beings of a lower order.

Fuel Stack at Udipi Matt.

Fuel Stack at Udipi Matt.

Fuel Stack at Udipi Cafe.

“Shivalli Brahmins. The Tulu-speaking Brahmins of the present day are almost all followers of Mādhavāchārya, though a few remain Smarthas, and a certain number follow what is known as the Bhagavat Sampradāyam, and hold that equal honour is due to both Vishnu and Siva. They are now generally called Shivalli Brahmins, their head-quarters being at Udipi or Shivalli, a few miles from Mādhavāchārya’s birth-place. Here Mādhavāchārya is said to have resided for some time, and composed thirty-seven controversial works, after which he set out on a tour. The temple of Krishna at Udipi is said to have been founded by Mādhavāchārya himself, who set up in it the image of Krishna originally made by Arjuna, and miraculously obtained by him from a vessel wrecked on the coast of Tuluva. In it he also placed one of the three sālagrāms presented to him by the sage Vēda Vyāsa. Besides the temple at Udipi, he established eight Mathas or sacred houses, each presided over by a sanyāsi or swāmi. [Their names are Sodhē, Krishnāpur, Sīrur, Kānur, Pējāvar, Adamar, Palamar, and Puththige.] These exist to this day, and each swāmi in turn presides over the temple of Krishna for a period of two years, and spends the intervening fourteen years touring through Canara and the adjacent parts of Mysore, levying contributions from the faithful for his next two years of office, which are very heavy, as he has to defray not only the expenses [379]of public worship and of the temple and Matha establishments, but must also feed every Brahmin who comes to the place. The following description of a Matha visited by Mr. Walhouse110 gives a very good idea of what one of these buildings is like: ‘The building was two-storeyed, enclosing a spacious quadrangle round which ran a covered verandah or cloister; the wide porched entrance opened into a fine hall supported by massive pillars with expanding capitals handsomely carved; the ceiling was also wooden, panelled and ornamented with rosettes and pendants as in baronial halls, and so were the solid doors. Within these was an infinity of rooms, long corridors lined with windowless cells, apartments for meditation and study, store-rooms overflowing with all manner of necessaries, granaries, upper rooms with wide projecting windows latticed instead of glass with pierced wood-work in countless tasteful patterns, and in the quadrangle there was a draw-well and small temple, while a large yard behind contained cattle of all kinds from a goat to an elephant. All things needful were here gathered together. Outside sat pilgrims, poor devotees, and beggars waiting for the daily dole, and villagers were continually arriving with grain, vegetables, etc.’ The periodical change of the swāmi presiding over the temple of Krishna is the occasion of a great festival known as the Pariyāya, when Udipi is filled to overflowing by a large concourse of Mādhvas, not only from the district but from more distant parts, especially from the Mysore territory. [A very imposing object in the temple grounds, at the time of my visit in 1907, was an enormous stack of fire-wood for temple purposes.] The following is a description111 of a festival at the Udipi [380]Krishna temple witnessed by Mr. Walhouse: ‘Near midnight, when the moon rode high in a cloudless heaven, his (Krishna’s) image—not the very sacred one, which may not be handled, but a smaller duplicate—was brought forth by four Brahmins and placed under a splendid canopy on a platform laid across two large canoes. The whole square of the tank (pond) was lit up by a triple line of lights. Small oil cressets at close intervals, rockets and fireworks ascended incessantly, and the barge, also brilliantly lit up, and carrying a band of discordant music, and Brahmins fanning the image with silver fans, was punted round and round the tank amid loud acclamations. After this, the image was placed in a gorgeous silver-plated beaked palanquin, and borne solemnly outside the temple to the great idol car that stood dressed up and adorned with an infinity of tinsel, flags, streamers and flower wreaths. On this it was lifted, and placed in a jewel shrine amidst a storm of applause and clapping of hands—these seem the only occasions when Hindus do clap hands—and then, with all the company of Brahmins headed by the swāmis marching in front, followed by flambeaus and wild music, the car was slowly hauled by thousands of votaries round the square which was illuminated by three lines of lights, ascending at intervals into pyramids. A pause was made half-way, when there was a grand display of rockets, fire fountains and wheels, and two lines of camphor and oiled cotton laid along the middle of the road were kindled and flamed up brilliantly. Then the car moved on to the entrance of the temple, and the god’s outing was accomplished.’ Another famous temple of the Shivallis is Subramanya at the foot of the ghauts on the Coorg border, and here also Mādhavāchārya deposited one of Vēda Vyāsa’s sālagrāms. It [381]existed before his time, however, and, as the name indicates, it is dedicated to the worship of Siva. In addition to this, it is the principal centre of serpent worship in the district.

Shivalli Brahmins. Today, the Tulu-speaking Brahmins are mostly followers of Mādhavāchārya, though a few still identify as Smarthas, and some follow the Bhagavat Sampradāyam, believing that equal respect is owed to both Vishnu and Shiva. They are commonly referred to as Shivalli Brahmins, with their main center located in Udipi or Shivalli, just a few miles from Mādhavāchārya’s birthplace. It is said that Mādhavāchārya lived here for some time and wrote thirty-seven controversial works before embarking on a journey. The Krishna temple in Udipi is believed to have been founded by Mādhavāchārya himself, who installed in it the image of Krishna originally created by Arjuna, which he miraculously obtained from a shipwreck off the coast of Tuluva. He also placed one of the three sālagrāms given to him by the sage Vēda Vyāsa in it. Besides the temple in Udipi, he established eight Mathas or sacred houses, each led by a sanyāsi or swāmi. [Their names are Sodhē, Krishnāpur, Sīrur, Kānur, Pējāvar, Adamar, Palamar, and Puththige.] These still exist today, and each swāmi takes turns presiding over the Krishna temple for two years while spending the remaining fourteen years traveling through Canara and nearby regions in Mysore, collecting donations from worshippers to cover the heavy costs of his two years in office, as he must manage not only the expenses of public worship and the temple and Matha operations but also feed every Brahmin who visits. The following description of a Matha visited by Mr. Walhouse110 provides a good idea of what such a building is like: ‘The building was two stories high, enclosing a spacious courtyard with a covered verandah or cloister around it; the wide entrance led to a large hall supported by massive pillars with beautifully carved expanding capitals; the ceiling was also wooden, panelled, and decorated with rosettes and pendants like in noble halls, and the solid doors were similarly adorned. Inside, there was a multitude of rooms, long corridors lined with windowless cells, meditation and study spaces, store-rooms filled with all kinds of essentials, granaries, and upper rooms with large projecting windows paneled with intricate wooden designs rather than glass. In the courtyard, there was a draw-well and a small temple, while a large yard at the back housed animals of all kinds, from goats to elephants. Everything necessary was gathered here. Outside, pilgrims, poor devotees, and beggars waited for their daily alms, and villagers frequently arrived with grains, vegetables, and more.’ The periodic rotation of the swāmi presiding over the Krishna temple is celebrated with a grand festival known as the Pariyāya, when Udipi becomes overflowing with a large gathering of Mādhvas, not only from the district but also from further away, especially from the Mysore area. [An impressive sight in the temple grounds during my visit in 1907 was a massive stack of firewood for temple use.] The following is a description111 of a festival at the Udipi [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Krishna temple that Mr. Walhouse witnessed: ‘Near midnight, when the moon was high in a clear sky, his (Krishna’s) image—not the most sacred one, which is not to be touched, but a smaller replica—was brought out by four Brahmins and set under a beautiful canopy on a platform balanced across two large canoes. The entire tank area was illuminated by a triple line of lights. Small oil lamps were lit at close intervals, and rockets and fireworks continuously ascended, while the barge, also brightly lit and carrying a band playing chaotic music and Brahmins fanning the image with silver fans, was punted around the tank amidst loud cheers. After this, the image was placed in a stunning silver-plated palanquin and solemnly carried outside the temple to the grand idol cart, which was dressed up and decorated with an abundance of tinsel, flags, streamers, and flower garlands. On this cart, it was lifted and placed in a jeweled shrine to a storm of applause—these seem to be the only moments when Hindus clap their hands—then, with all the Brahmins led by the swāmis marching in front, followed by torchbearers and vibrant music, the cart was slowly pulled by thousands of devotees around the square, which was lit by three lines of lights rising in pyramids at intervals. There was a pause halfway through for a grand display of rockets, fountains of fire, and wheels, and two lines of camphor and oiled cotton laid along the center of the road were ignited and flared up brilliantly. The cart then moved on to the entrance of the temple, marking the end of the god’s outing.’ Another well-known temple for the Shivallis is Subramanya, located at the foot of the ghauts on the Coorg border, where Mādhavāchārya also placed one of Vēda Vyāsa’s sālagrāms. It [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]existed before his time, however, and as the name suggests, it is dedicated to the worship of Shiva. Additionally, it is the main center of serpent worship in the area.

“Many of the Shivalli Brahmins are fair complexioned with well-cut intelligent features. A number of them own land which they cultivate by tenants or by hired labourers, and there are several wealthy families with large landed properties, but the great bulk of them are either astronomers, astrologers, tantris, purohitas, worshippers in temples, or professional beggars. They have been backward in availing themselves of English education, and consequently not many of them are to be found holding important posts under Government or in the professions, but a few have come to the front in late years. A good many of them are village accountants and teachers in village schools. The women, as is usually the case among all classes, are fairer than the men. Their education is even more limited, but they are said to be well trained for the discharge of household and religious duties. They wear the cloth falling as low as the feet in front, but not usually so low behind, especially on festive occasions, the end being passed between the legs and tucked into the fold of the cloth round the waist. Like all Brahmin women in Canara, they are fond of wearing sweet-scented flowers in their hair. The language of the Shivalli Brahmins is Tulu, except to the north of the Sītanadi river, where close intercourse with the ruling Canarese classes above the ghauts for several centuries has led to the adoption of that language by all classes. Their religious books are in Sanskrit, and, even north of the Sītanadi river, they are written in the old Tulu-Malayālam character. Their houses are all neat, clean, and provided with verandahs, [382]and a yard in front, in which stands, in a raised pot, a plant of the tulasi or sacred basil. Some of the houses of the old families are really large and substantial buildings, with an open courtyard in the centre. Men and widows bathe the whole body every day before breakfast, but married women bathe only up to the neck, it being considered inauspicious for them to bathe the head also. In temples and religious houses, males bathe in the evening also. An oil bath is taken once a week. They are, of course, abstainers from animal food and spirituous liquors, and a prohibition extends to some other articles, such as onions, garlic, mushrooms, etc. At times of marriages, deaths or initiations, it is usual to give feasts, which may be attended by all Drāvida Brahmins. The Shivallis have 252 gōtras, and the names of the following seem to be of totemistic origin:—

“Many of the Shivalli Brahmins have fair skin and well-defined, intelligent features. Some own land which they farm through tenants or hired workers, and there are several wealthy families with extensive properties. However, most of them are either astronomers, astrologers, tantriks, purohits, temple priests, or professional beggars. They have lagged behind in accessing English education, so not many hold important government positions or work in the professions, although a few have emerged in recent years. Many serve as village accountants and teachers in local schools. Women, as is often the case in various classes, tend to be fairer than men. Their education is even more limited, but they are said to be well-prepared for managing household and religious duties. They wear a cloth that reaches down to their feet in front, but not usually as low in the back, especially during festive events, with the end passed between their legs and tucked into the waistband. Like all Brahmin women in Canara, they enjoy wearing fragrant flowers in their hair. The primary language of the Shivalli Brahmins is Tulu, except north of the Sītanadi river, where close interactions with the ruling Canarese classes for many centuries have led to the adoption of that language across all groups. Their religious texts are in Sanskrit, and even north of the Sītanadi river, they are written in the old Tulu-Malayālam script. Their homes are tidy, clean, and equipped with verandahs, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] along with a front yard featuring a raised pot containing a tulasi plant or sacred basil. Some houses of established families are quite large and sturdy, with an open courtyard in the center. Men and widowed women bathe their entire bodies every day before breakfast, while married women only wash up to their necks, as it's considered inauspicious for them to wash their heads too. In temples and religious places, men also bathe in the evening. An oil bath is taken once a week. They, of course, abstain from meat and alcoholic beverages, and some other items like onions, garlic, and mushrooms are also prohibited. During marriages, deaths, or initiation ceremonies, it's customary to hold feasts that can be attended by all Drāvida Brahmins. The Shivallis have 252 gōtras, and the names of some appear to have totemistic origins:—”

  • Kudrettāya, from kudre, a horse, taya, belonging to.
  • Tālitāya, palmyra palm.
  • Manōlitāya, name of a vegetable.
  • Shunnatāya, chunam, lime.
  • Kalambitāya, a kind of box.
  • Nellitāya, the Indian gooseberry.
  • Gōli, banyan tree.
  • Āne, elephant.

“These names were obtained from one of the eight swāmis or gurus of the Udipi math, and according to him they have no totemistic force at the present day. Girls must be married before maturity, and the ordinary age now-a-days is between five and eleven. The age of the bridegroom is usually between fifteen and five and twenty. A maternal uncle’s daughter can be married without consulting any horoscope, and during the marriage ceremonies it is customary for a bridegroom’s sister to obtain from him a formal promise that, if he has a daughter, he will give her in marriage to her son. [383]Widows take off all their ornaments, and wear a red or white cloth. They ought not to attend any auspicious ceremonies or festivals, but of late years there has been a tendency to relax the severity of the restrictions on a widow’s freedom, and a young widow is allowed to keep her head unshaven, and to wear a few ornaments. A few Shivallis in the Malayālam-speaking portion of the Kāsaragōd taluk follow the customs and manners of the Malayālam Brahmins, and amongst these a girl does not lose caste by remaining unmarried until she comes of age.

“These names were taken from one of the eight swāmis or gurus of the Udipi math, and according to him, they don’t hold any totemic significance today. Girls must get married before they mature, and the usual age now is between five and eleven. The typical age for the groom is usually between fifteen and twenty. A maternal uncle’s daughter can be married without checking any horoscope, and during the wedding ceremonies, it's customary for the bridegroom’s sister to get a formal promise from him that if he has a daughter, he will marry her to her son. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Widows remove all their jewelry and wear a red or white cloth. They shouldn’t attend any auspicious ceremonies or festivals, but in recent years, there has been a trend to ease the strict rules on a widow’s freedom, allowing a young widow to keep her head unshaven and wear a few ornaments. Some Shivallis in the Malayālam-speaking part of the Kāsaragōd taluk follow the customs of the Malayālam Brahmins, and among them, a girl doesn’t lose her caste by staying unmarried until she reaches adulthood.

“Kōtēshwar Brahmins are a small body, who take their name from Kōtēshwar in the Coondapoor taluk. They are practically the same as the Shivalli Brahmins, except that, like all classes in that taluk, they talk Canarese.

“Kōtēshwar Brahmins are a small group, named after Kōtēshwar in the Coondapoor taluk. They are basically the same as the Shivalli Brahmins, except that, like all communities in that taluk, they speak Canarese.”

“Havīka, Havīga, or Haiga Brahmins are the descendants of the section of the Brahmins brought in by Mayūr Varma, who settled within the tract known as Haiga, which comprised the southern part of North Canara and the extreme northern part of South Canara. They did not, like the Shivallis, adopt the teaching of Mādhavāchārya, but remained followers of Sankarāchārya, and they now speak Canarese, though their religious and family records are written in old Tulu-Malayālam character. Though originally of the same stock, a distinction has arisen between them and the Shivalli Brahmins, and they do not intermarry, though they may eat together. A number of Havīka Brahmins are to be found scattered throughout South Canara, engaged for the most part in the cultivation of areca palm gardens, in which they are very expert. A very well-to-do colony of them is to be found in the neighbourhood of Vittal in the Kāsaragōd taluk, where they grow [384]areca nuts which are valued only second to those grown in the māgane of the Coondapoor taluk above the ghauts. The Havīka Brahmins, perhaps owing to their residing for many generations in the comparatively cool shade of the areca nut gardens, are specially fair even for west coast Brahmins. This fairness of complexion is particularly noticeable in the women, who do not differ much in their manners and customs from the Shivalli Brahmin women, except that they take a prominent part in the work of the gardens, and never on any occasion wear the end of their cloth passed through the legs and tucked up behind. The Havīk widows are allowed more freedom than in most other classes. Some Havīk Brahmins in the Malayālam portion of the Kāsaragōd taluk have, like the Shivallis in the same locality, adopted the language and customs of the Malayāli Brahmins.

"Havīka, Havīga, or Haiga Brahmins are the descendants of the group of Brahmins brought in by Mayūr Varma, who settled in the area known as Haiga, which included the southern part of North Canara and the northernmost part of South Canara. Unlike the Shivallis, they did not adopt the teachings of Mādhavāchārya but remained followers of Sankarāchārya, and they currently speak Canarese, although their religious and family records are written in an old Tulu-Malayālam script. Although they originally came from the same background, a distinction has developed between them and the Shivalli Brahmins, leading to a lack of intermarriage, though they can share meals together. Many Havīka Brahmins are found throughout South Canara, mainly engaged in the cultivation of areca palm gardens, where they are very skilled. A prosperous community of them is located near Vittal in the Kāsaragōd taluk, where they grow areca nuts that are valued second only to those produced in the māgane of the Coondapoor taluk above the ghauts. The Havīka Brahmins, possibly due to living for many generations in the cool shade of the areca nut gardens, tend to be particularly fair, even among west coast Brahmins. This fairness is especially noticeable in the women, who do not differ much in their customs and practices from Shivalli Brahmin women, except that they play a significant role in the garden work and do not wear their cloth in a way that is tucked up behind. Havīk widows experience more freedom compared to many other groups. Some Havīk Brahmins in the Malayālam area of the Kāsaragōd taluk have adopted the language and customs of the Malayāli Brahmins, similar to how the Shivallis in the same area have done."

“Kōta Brahmins, so called from a village in the northern part of the Udipi taluk, are, like the Havīks, Smarthas or followers of Sankarāchārya, and now speak Canarese, but the breach between them and the Shivallis is not so wide, as intermarriages occasionally take place. In the Coondapoor taluk and the northern part of the Udipi taluk, the Kōtas occupy a place in the community corresponding to that taken by the Shivallis throughout the rest of the district.

“Kōta Brahmins, named after a village in the northern part of the Udipi taluk, are, like the Havīks, Smarthas, or followers of Sankarāchārya. They now speak Canarese, but the divide between them and the Shivallis isn’t too great, as intermarriages do happen occasionally. In the Coondapoor taluk and the northern part of the Udipi taluk, the Kōtas hold a position in the community similar to that of the Shivallis in the rest of the district.”

“Saklāpuris, of whom there are a few in the district, are what may be called a dissenting sect of Havīkas who, a few years ago, renounced their allegiance to the Rāmchandrapura matha in favour of one at Saklāpuri near the boundary between North and South Canara. Like the Havīkas, they speak Canarese.

“Saklāpuris, of whom there are a few in the district, are what can be described as a dissenting group of Havīkas who, a few years ago, broke away from their allegiance to the Rāmchandrapura matha in favor of one at Saklāpuri near the border between North and South Canara. Like the Havīkas, they speak Canarese."

“Kandāvaras obtain their name from the village of Kandāvar in the Coondapoor taluk. They are commonly [385]known as Udapas, and they all belong to one gōtram, that of Visvamitra. They are, therefore, precluded from marrying within the caste, and take their wives and husbands from the ranks of the Shivalli Brahmins. They are, indeed, said to be the descendants of a Shivalli Brahmin who settled in Kandāvar about seven or eight centuries ago. The head of the Annu Udapa family, which is called after this ancestor, is the hereditary head of the caste, and presides over all panchāyats or caste councils. They speak Canarese. Their title is Udapa or Udpa.”

“Kandāvaras get their name from the village of Kandāvar in the Coondapoor taluk. They are commonly [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]known as Udapas, and they all belong to one gōtram, that of Visvamitra. Because of this, they are not allowed to marry within their caste and take their spouses from the Shivalli Brahmins. They are said to be descendants of a Shivalli Brahmin who settled in Kandāvar about seven or eight centuries ago. The head of the Annu Udapa family, named after this ancestor, is the hereditary leader of the caste and presides over all panchāyats or caste councils. They speak Canarese. Their title is Udapa or Udpa.”

In a note on the Brāhmans of South Canara, Mr. T. Raghaviah writes as follows112:—“The sentimental objection to manual labour, which is so predominant in the East Coast Brahmin, and the odium attached to it in this country, which has crystallised into the religious belief that, if a Brahmin cultivates with his own hand, the fire of his hand would burn down all that he touches, have entirely disappeared in South Canara. In the rural parts of the district, and especially at the foot of the Western Ghauts, it is an exceedingly common sight to see Brahmins engaging themselves in digging, ploughing or levelling their lands, trimming their water-courses or ledges, raising anicuts across streams, and doing a hundred other items of manual work connected with agriculture. Brahmin women busy themselves with cutting green leaves for manure, making and storing manure and carrying it to their lands or trees, and Brahmin boys are employed in tending and grazing their own cattle. This is so much the case with a class of Brahmins called Havīks that there is a proverb that none but a Havīk can raise an areca garden. You find, [386]as a matter of fact, that nearly all the extensive areca plantations in the district are in the hands of either the Havīk Brahmins or the Chitpāvans allied much to the Mahratta Brahmins of Bombay. These plantations are managed by these Brahmins, and new ones are raised with the aid of a handful of Holeyas, or often without even such aid.”

In a note on the Brāhmans of South Canara, Mr. T. Raghaviah writes as follows112:—“The strong dislike for manual labor, which is so common among East Coast Brahmins, and the negative perception associated with it here, leading to the belief that if a Brahmin works the land himself, anything he touches will be cursed, has completely faded in South Canara. In the rural areas of the district, especially at the base of the Western Ghats, it’s quite common to see Brahmins digging, plowing, or leveling their fields, managing their water systems or ledges, building small dams across streams, and performing various other agricultural tasks. Brahmin women are busy cutting green leaves for fertilizer, making and storing it, and transporting it to their fields or trees, while Brahmin boys help look after and graze their own cattle. This is so typical among a group of Brahmins known as Havīks that there’s a saying that only a Havīk can successfully grow an areca garden. In fact, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] nearly all the large areca plantations in the district are owned by either the Havīk Brahmins or the Chitpāvans, closely related to the Mahratta Brahmins of Bombay. These plantations are run by these Brahmins, and new ones are developed with the help of a few Holeyas, or sometimes even without any assistance.”

Oriya Brāhman.

Oriya Brāhman.

Oriya Brahmin.

VI. Oriya.—The Oriya Brāhmans of the Ganjam district belong to the Utkala section of the Pancha Gaudas. Between them and the Pancha Drāvidas there is very considerable difference. None of the sections of the Pancha Drāvidas adopt the gōsha system as regards their females, whereas Oriya Brāhman women are kept gōsha (in seclusion). Occasionally they go out to bring water, and, if on their way they come across any males, they go to the side of the road, and turn their backs to the passers-by. It is noted, in the Manual of the Vizagapatam district, that Oriya Brāhmans “eat many kinds of meat, as pea fowl, sāmbur (deer), barking deer, pigeons, wild pig, and fish.” Fish must be one of the dishes prepared on festive occasions. As a rule, Oriya Brāhmans will accept water from a Gaudo (especially a Sullokondia Gaudo), and sometimes from Gudiyas and Odiyas. Water touched by Drāvida Brāhmans is considered by them to be polluted. They call the Drāvidas Komma (a corruption of Karma) Brāhmans. The Oriya Brāhmans are more particular than the Drāvidas as regards the madi cloth, which has already been referred to. A cloth intended for use as a madi cloth is never given to a washerman to be washed, and it is not worn by the Oriya Brāhmans when they answer the calls of nature, but removed, and replaced after bathing. Marriage with a maternal uncle’s daughter, which is common among the Drāvida Brāhmans, would be considered [387]an act of sacrilege by Oriyas. When an Oriya Brāhman is charged with being a meat eater, he retorts that it is not nearly so bad as marrying a mathulakanya (maternal uncle’s daughter). The marriage tāli or bottu is dispensed with by Oriya Brāhmans, who, at marriages, attach great importance to the pānigrahanam (grasping the bride’s hand) and saptapadi (seven steps). The Oriya Brāhmans are both Smarthas and Vaishnavas who are generally Paramarthos or followers of Chaitanya. The god Jagannātha of Puri is reverenced by them, and they usually carry about with them some of the prasādham (food offered to the god) from Puri. They are divided into the following twelve sections:—

VI. Oriya.—The Oriya Brahmins of the Ganjam district are part of the Utkala group of the Pancha Gaudas. There are significant differences between them and the Pancha Dravidas. None of the Pancha Dravidas groups enforce the gōsha system regarding their women, while Oriya Brahmin women are kept in gōsha (seclusion). Occasionally, they go out to fetch water, and if they encounter any males, they step to the side of the road and turn their backs to pass by. According to the Manual of the Vizagapatam district, Oriya Brahmins “consume various types of meat, such as pea fowl, sāmbur (deer), barking deer, pigeons, wild pig, and fish.” Fish is generally one of the dishes served during celebrations. Typically, Oriya Brahmins will accept water from a Gaudo (especially a Sullokondia Gaudo) and sometimes from Gudiyas and Odiyas. However, they consider water touched by Dravida Brahmins to be polluted. They refer to Dravidas as Komma (a distortion of Karma) Brahmins. Oriya Brahmins are more particular about the madi cloth, which has been mentioned before. A cloth meant to be used as madi is never given to a washerman to clean, and Oriya Brahmins do not wear it when attending to nature's calls; instead, they remove it and put it back on after bathing. Marrying a maternal uncle’s daughter, which is common among Dravida Brahmins, is seen as an act of sacrilege by Oriyas. If an Oriya Brahmin is accused of being a meat eater, he responds that it’s not as bad as marrying a mathulakanya (maternal uncle’s daughter). The marriage tali or bottu is ignored by Oriya Brahmins, who place significant importance on pānigrahanam (grasping the bride’s hand) and saptapadi (seven steps) during marriages. Oriya Brahmins are both Smarthas and Vaishnavas, mostly followers of Chaitanya. They revere the god Jagannātha of Puri and often carry some prasādham (food offered to the god) from Puri with them. They are divided into the following twelve sections:—

  • (1) Sānto (sāmānta, a chief).
  • (2) Dānua (gift-taking).
  • (3) Pādhiya (one who learns the Vēdas).
  • (4) Sārua (sāru, tubers of the arum Colocasia antiqitorum).
  • (5) Holua (holo, yoke of a plough).
  • (6) Bhodri (Bhadriya, an agrahāram on the Ganges).
  • (7) Bārua (a small sea-port town).
  • (8) Deuliya (one who serves in temples).
  • (9) Kotokiya (kotaka, palace. Those who live in palaces as servants to zamindars).
  • (10) Sāhu (creditor).
  • (11) Jhādua (jungle).
  • (12) Sodeibālya (those who follow an ungodly life).

It is recorded, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, that “the Sāntos regard themselves as superior to the others, and will not do purōhit’s work for them, though they will for zamindars. They are also very scrupulous about the behaviour of their womenkind. The Dānuas live much by begging, especially at the funerals of wealthy persons, but both they and the Pādhiyas know the Vēdas, and are priests to the zamindars and the higher classes of Sūdras. The Sāruas cultivate the [388]‘yam’ (Colocasia), and the Holuas go a step further, and engage in ordinary cultivation—actual participation in which is forbidden to Brāhmans by Manu, as it involves taking the lives of worms and insects. A few of the Sāruas are qualified to act as purōhits, but the Holuas hardly ever are, and they were shown in the 1891 census to be the most illiterate of all the Brāhmans of the Presidency. Few of them even perform the Sandhya and Tarpana, which every Brāhman should scrupulously observe. Yet they are regarded as ceremonially pure, and are often cooks to the zamindars. Regarding the sixth class, the Bhodris, a curious legend is related. Bhodri means a barber, and the ancestor of the sub-division is said to have been the son of a barber who was brought up at Puri with some Sānto boys, and so learned much of the Vēdas and Shāstras. He left Puri and went into Jeypore, wearing the thread and passing himself off as a Brāhman, and eventually married a Brāhman girl, by whom he got children who also married Brāhmans. At last, however, he was found out, and taken back to Puri, where he committed suicide. The Brāhmans said they would treat his children as Brāhmans if a plant of the sacred tulsi grew on his grave, but, instead of tulsi, a plant of tobacco appeared there, and so his descendants are Bhodris or barber Brāhmans, and even Karnams, Gaudos, and Mahantis decline to accept water at their hands. They cultivate tobacco and ‘yams,’ but nevertheless officiate in temples, and are purōhits to the lower non-polluting castes. Of the remaining six divisions, the Bāruas are the only ones who do purōhit’s work for other castes, and they only officiate for the lower classes of Sūdras. Except the Sodeibālyas, the others all perform the Sandhya and Tarpana. Their [389]occupations, however, differ considerably. The Bāruas are pūjāris in the temples, and physicians. The Deuliyas are pūjāris and menials in zamindars’ houses, growers of ‘yams,’ and even day labourers. The Kotokiyas are household servants to zamindars. The Sāhus trade in silk cloths, grain, etc., and are money-lenders. The Jhāduas are hill cultivators, and traders with pack-bullocks. The last of the divisions, the Sodeibālyas, are menial servants to the zamindars, and work for daily hire.”

It is recorded in the Madras Census Report, 1901, that “the Sāntos see themselves as superior to others and refuse to do priest’s work for them, although they will for zamindars. They are also very particular about the conduct of their women. The Dānuas mostly live by begging, especially at the funerals of wealthy people, but both they and the Pādhiyas are familiar with the Vēdas and serve as priests to zamindars and the higher classes of Sūdras. The Sāruas grow the ‘yam’ (Colocasia), while the Holuas go further and engage in regular farming—something that Brāhmans are prohibited from doing by Manu, as it involves killing worms and insects. A few of the Sāruas are qualified to act as priests, but the Holuas rarely are, and they were recorded in the 1891 census as the least educated among all the Brāhmans in the Presidency. Few even perform the Sandhya and Tarpana, rituals that every Brāhman should strictly observe. Yet, they are considered ceremonially pure and often serve as cooks for zamindars. Regarding the sixth class, the Bhodris, a curious legend is told. Bhodri means barber, and the ancestor of this sub-division is said to have been the son of a barber who grew up in Puri with some Sānto boys, thus learning much of the Vēdas and Shāstras. He left Puri, went to Jeypore, wore the sacred thread, and passed himself off as a Brāhman. He eventually married a Brāhman girl and had children who also married Brāhmans. However, he was eventually discovered and taken back to Puri, where he committed suicide. The Brāhmans said they would recognize his children as Brāhmans if a plant of the sacred tulsi grew on his grave, but instead of tulsi, a tobacco plant appeared. Consequently, his descendants are known as Bhodris or barber Brāhmans, and even Karnams, Gaudos, and Mahantis refuse to accept water from them. They grow tobacco and ‘yams,’ yet they still serve in temples and act as priests for the lower non-polluting castes. Of the remaining six divisions, the Bāruas are the only ones who do priest work for other castes, and they only serve the lower classes of Sūdras. Except for the Sodeibālyas, all the others perform the Sandhya and Tarpana. Their [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] occupations, however, vary widely. The Bāruas are pūjāris in temples and physicians. The Deuliyas are pūjāris and menial workers in zamindars’ homes, growers of ‘yams,’ and occasionally day laborers. The Kotokiyas are household servants to zamindars. The Sāhus trade in silk, grain, etc., and also act as money-lenders. The Jhāduas are hill farmers and traders with pack-bullocks. The last of the divisions, the Sodeibālyas, are menial servants to zamindars and work for daily wages.”

VII. Sārasvat and Konkani.—Both these classes belong to the Gauda branch, and speak the Konkani language. The original habitation of the Konkanis is said to have been the bank of the Sarasvati, a river well known in early Sanskrit works, but said to have subsequently lost itself in the sands of the desert, north of Rajputana. As they do not abstain from fish, the other Brāhmans among whom they have settled regard them as low. The full name as given by the Konkanis is Gauda Sārasvata Konkanastha. All the Konkani Brāhmans found in South Canara are Rig Vēdis. Like the Shivalli Brāhmans, they have numerous exogamous septs, which are used as titles after their names. For example, Prabhu is a sept, and Krishna Prabhu the name of an individual. A large majority of the Konkani Brāhmans are Mādhvas, and their god is Venkatarāmana of Tirupati, to whom their temples in South Canara are dedicated. Other Brāhmans do not go to the Konkani temples, though non-Brāhmans do so. A very striking feature of the Konkani temples is that the god Venkatarāmana is not represented by an idol, but by a silver plate with the image of the god embossed on it. There are three important temples, at Manjēshwar, Mulki, and Karkal. To these are attached Konkani Brāhmans called [390]Darsanas, or men who get inspired. The Darsana attached to the Mulki temple comes there daily about 11 A.M. After worship, he is given thīrtham (holy water), which he drinks. Taking in his hands the prasādam (offering made to the god), he comes out, and commences to shiver all over his body for about ten minutes. The shivering then abates, and a cane and long strip of deer skin are placed in his hands, with which he lashes himself on the back, sides, and head. Holy water is given to him, and the shivering ceases. Those who have come to the temple put questions to the Darsana, which are answered in Konkani, and translated. He understands his business thoroughly, and usually recommends the people to make presents of money or jewels to Venkatarāmana, according to their means. In 1907, a rich Guzerati merchant, who was doing business at Mangalore, visited the temple, and consulted the Darsana concerning the condition of his wife, who was pregnant. The Darsana assured him that she would be safely delivered of a male child, and made him promise to present to the temple silver equal in weight to that of his wife, should the prophecy be realised. The prediction proving true, the merchant gave silver, sugar-candy, and date fruits, to the required weight at a cost, it is said, of five thousand rupees. At the Manjēshwar temple, the Darsana is called the dumb Darsana, as he gives signs instead of speaking. At a marriage among the Konkanis, for the Nāgavali ceremony eight snakes are made out of rice or wheat flour by women and the bridal couple. By the side of the pot representing Siva and Parvati, a mirror is placed. Close to the Nāgavali square, it is customary to draw on the ground the figures of eight elephants and eight Bairavas in flour.

VII. Sārasvat and Konkani.—Both of these groups belong to the Gauda branch and speak the Konkani language. It is said that the original home of the Konkanis was along the river Sarasvati, which is well-known in early Sanskrit literature but is said to have disappeared into the sands of the desert north of Rajputana. Since they eat fish, other Brahmins among whom they have settled consider them lower in status. The full name they use is Gauda Sārasvata Konkanastha. All the Konkani Brahmins found in South Canara follow the Rig Veda. Like the Shivalli Brahmins, they have many exogamous clans, which are used as titles after their names. For instance, Prabhu is a clan, and Krishna Prabhu is an individual’s name. A large majority of the Konkani Brahmins are Mādhvas, and their deity is Venkatarāmana of Tirupati, to whom their temples in South Canara are dedicated. Other Brahmins do not visit the Konkani temples, although non-Brahmins do. A distinctive feature of the Konkani temples is that the god Venkatarāmana is not represented by an idol but by a silver plate embossed with the image of the god. There are three important temples at Manjēshwar, Mulki, and Karkal. Attached to these are Konkani Brahmins known as [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Darsanas, or inspired men. The Darsana affiliated with the Mulki temple comes daily around 11 AM After worship, he is given thīrtham (holy water), which he drinks. Holding the prasādam (offering made to the god) in his hands, he begins to shake all over for about ten minutes. The shaking then subsides, and a cane along with a long strip of deer skin is placed in his hands, with which he lashes himself on the back, sides, and head. He is given holy water, and the shaking stops. People who come to the temple ask the Darsana questions, which he answers in Konkani and translates. He is well-versed in his role and usually advises people to donate money or jewelry to Venkatarāmana according to their ability. In 1907, a wealthy Gujarati merchant doing business in Mangalore visited the temple and asked the Darsana about his pregnant wife’s condition. The Darsana assured him she would safely give birth to a boy and made him promise to donate silver equal to her weight if the prophecy came true. When the prediction was proven correct, the merchant donated silver, sugar-candy, and date fruits totaling, it is said, five thousand rupees. At the Manjēshwar temple, the Darsana is called the dumb Darsana because he communicates through signs instead of speaking. During a wedding among the Konkanis, for the Nāgavali ceremony, eight snakes made of rice or wheat flour are created by women and the bridal couple. A mirror is placed beside the pot representing Siva and Parvati. Close to the Nāgavali square, it is customary to draw figures of eight elephants and eight Bairavas in flour on the ground.

Konkani Brāhman.

Konkani Brāhman.

Konkani Brahmin.

[391]

[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The following account of the Konkanis is given in the Cochin Census Report, 1901:—“The Konkanis are a branch of the Sarasvat sub-division of the Pancha Gaudas. Judged from their well-built physique, handsome features and fair complexion, they appear to belong ethnically to the Aryan stock. The community take their name from their Guru Sarasvata. Trihotrapura, the modern Tirhut in Behar, is claimed as the original home of the community. According to their tradition, Parasu Rāma brought ten families, and settled them in villages in and around Gomantaka, the modern Goa, Panchrakosi, and Kusasthali. When Goa was conquered by Vijayanagar, they placed themselves under the protection of the kings of that country. For nearly a quarter of a century after the conquest of Goa by the Portuguese, they continued unmolested under the Portuguese Governors. During this period, they took to a lucrative trade in European goods. With the establishment of the Inquisition at Goa, and the religious persecution set on foot by the Portuguese, the community left Goa in voluntary exile. While some submitted to conversion, others fled to the north and south. Those that fled to the south settled themselves in Canara and at Calicut. Receiving a cold reception at the hands of the Zamorin, they proceeded further south, and placed themselves under the protection of the Rulers of Cochin and Travancore, where they flourish at the present day. The Christian converts, who followed in the wake of the first batch of exiles, have now settled themselves at the important centres of trade in the State as copper-smiths, and they are driving a very profitable trade in copper-wares. The Brāhman emigrants are called Konkanis from the fact of their having emigrated from Konkan. In the earliest times, they are supposed to have been [392]Saivites, but at present they are staunch Vaishnavites, being followers of Mādhavāchārya. They are never regarded as on a par with the other Brāhmans of Southern India. There is no intermarriage or interdining between them and other Brāhmans. In Cochin they are mostly traders. Their occupation seems to have been at the bottom of their being regarded as degraded. They have their own temples, called Tirumala Dēvaswāms. They are not allowed access to the inner structure surrounding the chief shrine of the Malayāli Hindu temples; nor do they in turn allow the Hindus of this coast to enter corresponding portions of their religious edifices. The Nambūdris are, however, allowed access even to the interior of the sacred shrine. All caste disputes are referred to their high priest, the Swāmiyar of Kāsi Mutt, who resides at Mancheswaram or Basroor. He is held in great veneration by the community, and his decisions in matters religious and social are final. Some of their temples possess extensive landed estates. Their temple at Cochin is one of the richest in the whole State. The affairs of the temple are managed by Konkani Yogakkars, or an elected committee. Nāyars and castes above them do not touch them. Though their women use coloured cloths for their dress like the women of the East Coast, their mode of dress and ornaments at once distinguish them from other Brāhman women. Amongst them there are rich merchants and landholders. Prabhu, Pai, Shenai, Kini, Mallan, and Vadhyar, are some of the more common titles borne by them.”

The following account of the Konkanis is provided in the Cochin Census Report, 1901:—“The Konkanis are a branch of the Sarasvat sub-division of the Pancha Gaudas. Judging by their strong physique, attractive features, and fair skin, they seem to be ethnically part of the Aryan race. The community gets their name from their Guru Sarasvata. Trihotrapura, now known as Tirhut in Bihar, is claimed to be the original home of the community. According to their tradition, Parasu Rāma brought ten families and settled them in villages around Gomantaka, modern-day Goa, Panchrakosi, and Kusasthali. When Goa was conquered by Vijayanagar, they sought the protection of the kings of that area. For nearly twenty-five years after the Portuguese conquered Goa, they lived without disturbance under the Portuguese Governors. During this time, they engaged in a profitable trade in European goods. With the establishment of the Inquisition in Goa and the religious persecution initiated by the Portuguese, the community voluntarily left Goa. While some converted to Christianity, others fled north and south. Those who went south settled in Canara and Calicut. After receiving a chilly reception from the Zamorin, they moved further south and sought protection from the rulers of Cochin and Travancore, where they thrive today. The Christian converts who followed the first group of exiles have now established themselves in key trade centers within the state as coppersmiths, successfully trading in copper goods. The Brahmin emigrants are called Konkanis because they emigrated from Konkan. In ancient times, they were believed to be [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Saivites, but currently, they are dedicated Vaishnavites, followers of Mādhavāchārya. They are not considered equal to other Brahmins in Southern India. There is no intermarriage or shared meals between them and other Brahmins. In Cochin, they primarily engage in trade. Their occupation seems to be the reason for their perceived lower status. They have their own temples, referred to as Tirumala Dēvaswāms. They are not permitted inside the main area surrounding the chief shrine of the Malayāli Hindu temples; nor do they permit the Hindus of this coast to enter similar areas of their temples. However, the Nambūdris are allowed access even to the interior of the sacred shrine. All caste disputes are addressed to their high priest, the Swāmiyar of Kāsi Mutt, who resides at Mancheswaram or Basroor. He is greatly respected by the community, and his decisions on religious and social matters are final. Some of their temples have extensive land holdings. Their temple in Cochin is one of the wealthiest in the entire state. The temple's affairs are managed by Konkani Yogakkars, or an elected committee. Nāyars and higher castes do not associate with them. Although their women wear colored cloth like women from the East Coast, their style of dress and jewelry clearly sets them apart from other Brahmin women. Among them are wealthy merchants and landowners. Prabhu, Pai, Shenai, Kini, Mallan, and Vadhyar are some of the more common titles they carry.”

In conclusion, brief mention may be made of several other immigrant classes. Of these, the Dēsasthas are Marāthi-speaking Brāhmans, who have adopted some of the customs of the Smartha and Mādhva Carnatakas, [393]with whom intermarriage is permitted. A special feature of the marriage ceremonies of the Dēsasthas is the worship of Ambābhavāni or Tuljabhavāni, with the assistance of Gondala musicians, who sing songs in praise of the deity. The Chitpāvan Brāhmans speak Marāthi and Konkani. In South Canara they are, like the Havīks, owners of areca palm plantations. Karādi Brāhmans, who are also found in South Canara, are said to have come southward from Karhād in the Bombay Presidency. There is a tradition that Parasu Rāma created them from camel bones.

In conclusion, we should briefly mention several other groups of immigrants. Among these, the Dēsasthas are Marathi-speaking Brahmins who have adopted some customs from the Smartha and Mādhva Carnataka's, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] with whom intermarriage is allowed. A unique aspect of the Dēsasthas' wedding ceremonies is the worship of Ambābhavāni or Tuljabhavāni, supported by Gondala musicians who sing hymns in praise of the goddess. The Chitpāvan Brahmins speak Marathi and Konkani. In South Canara, they, like the Havīks, own areca palm plantations. Karādi Brahmins, also found in South Canara, are said to have migrated south from Karhād in the Bombay Presidency. There is a belief that Parasu Rāma created them from camel bones.

Brāhmani.—A class of Ambalavāsis. (See Unni.)

Brāhmani.—A group of Ambalavāsis. (See Unni.)

Brihaspati Vārada.—The name, indicating those who worship their god on Thursday, of a sub-division of Kurubas.

Brihaspati Vārada.—The name refers to a group of Kurubas who worship their god on Thursday.

Brinjāri.—A synonym of Lambādi.

Brinjāri.—A synonym for Lambādi.

Budubudikē.—The Budubudikē or Budubudukala are described in the Mysore Census Report as being “gipsy beggars and fortune-tellers from the Marāta country, who pretend to consult birds and reptiles to predict future events. They are found in every district of Mysore, but only in small numbers. They use a small kind of double-headed drum, which is sounded by means of the knotted ends of strings attached to each side of it. The operator turns it deftly and quickly from side to side, when a sharp and weird sound is emitted, having a rude resemblance to the warbling of birds. This is done in the mornings, when the charlatan soothsayer pretends to have divined the future fate of the householder by means of the chirping of birds, etc., in the early dawn. They are generally worshippers of Hanumantha.” The name Budubudikē is derived from the hour-glass shaped drum, or budbudki. [394]

Budubudikē.—The Budubudikē or Budubudukala are described in the Mysore Census Report as “gypsy beggars and fortune-tellers from the Maratha region, who pretend to consult birds and reptiles to predict future events. They can be found in every district of Mysore, but only in small numbers. They use a small double-headed drum, which is played using knotted strings attached to each side. The player turns it skillfully and quickly from side to side, producing a sharp and eerie sound that somewhat resembles the warbling of birds. This performance happens in the mornings when the fake fortune-teller claims to have divined the future of the householder through the chirping of birds and such at dawn. They are usually worshippers of Hanumantha.” The term Budubudikē comes from the hourglass-shaped drum, or budbudki. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

For the following account of the Budubudukalas, I am indebted to a recent article113:—“A huge parti-coloured turban, surmounted by a bunch of feathers, a pair of ragged trousers, a loose long coat, which is very often out at elbows, and a capacious wallet underneath his arm, ordinarily constitute the Budubudukala’s dress. Occasionally, if he can afford it, he indulges in the luxury of wearing a tiger or cheetah (leopard) skin, which hangs down his back, and contributes to the dignity of his calling. Add to this an odd assortment of clothes suspended on his left forearm, and the picture is as grotesque as it can be. He is regarded as able to predict the future of human beings by the flight and notes of birds. His predictions are couched in the chant which he recites. The burden of the chant is invariably stereotyped, and purports to have been gleaned from the warble of the feathered songsters of the forest. It prognosticates peace, plenty and prosperity to the house, the birth of a son to the fair, lotus-eyed house-wife, and worldly advancement to the master, whose virtues are as countless as the stars, and have the power to annihilate his enemies. It also holds out a tempting prospect of coming joy in an unknown shape from an unknown quarter, and concludes with an appeal for a cloth. If the appeal is successful, well and good. If not, the Budubudukala has the patience and perseverance to repeat his visit the next day, the day after that, and so on until, in sheer disgust, the householder parts with a cloth. The drum, which has been referred to above as having given the Budubudukala his name, is not devoid of interest. In appearance it is an instrument of diminutive size, and is shaped like an hour-glass, to the middle of which is attached a string with a knot at the end, which [395]serves as the percutient. Its origin is enveloped in a myth of which the Budubudukala is naturally very proud, for it tells him of his divine descent, and invests his vocation with the halo of sanctity. According to the legend, the primitive Budubudukala who first adorned the face of the earth was a belated product of the world’s creation. When he was born or rather evolved, the rest of humankind was already in the field, struggling for existence. Practically the whole scheme was complete, and, in the economy of the universe, the Budubudukala found himself one too many. In this quandary, he appealed to his goddess mother Amba Bhavani, who took pity upon him, and presented him with her husband the god Parameswara’s drum with the blessing ‘My son, there is nothing else for you but this. Take it and beg, and you will prosper.’ Among beggars, the Budubudukala has constituted himself a superior beggar, to whom the handful of rice usually doled out is not acceptable. His demand, in which more often than not he succeeds, is for clothes of any description, good, bad or indifferent, new or old, torn or hole. For, in the plenitude of his wisdom, he has realised that a cloth is a marketable commodity, which, when exchanged for money, fetches more than the handful of rice. The Budubudukala is continually on the tramp, and regulates his movements according to the seasons of the year. As a rule, he pays his visit to the rural parts after the harvest is gathered, for it is then that the villagers are at their best, and in a position to handsomely remunerate him for his pains. But, in whatever corner of the province he may be, as the Dusserah approaches, he turns his face towards Vellore in the North Arcot district, where the annual festival in honour of the tribal deity Amba Bhavani is celebrated.” [396]

For the following account of the Budubudukalas, I am indebted to a recent article113:—“A large, colorful turban topped with a bunch of feathers, ragged trousers, a loose long coat that often has worn-out elbows, and a big wallet under his arm usually make up the Budubudukala’s outfit. Sometimes, if he can afford it, he treats himself to wearing a tiger or cheetah (leopard) skin that hangs down his back and adds to the dignity of his role. On top of this, he carries a mismatched assortment of clothes on his left forearm, creating a picture that is as bizarre as it can be. He is believed to be able to predict people's futures based on the flight and sounds of birds. His predictions are given in the chant he recites. The core message of the chant is always similar and is said to have come from the songs of the forest birds. It promises peace, abundance, and prosperity in the household, the birth of a son to the lovely lotus-eyed wife, and success for the master, whose virtues are as numerous as the stars and can defeat his enemies. It also offers a tempting vision of future joy from an unexpected source and ends with a request for a piece of cloth. If the request is successful, great. If not, the Budubudukala has the patience and determination to come back the next day, the day after that, and so on until, out of frustration, the householder gives him a piece of cloth. The drum, which has been mentioned as giving the Budubudukala his name, is quite interesting. It is a small, hourglass-shaped instrument with a string attached to the middle, which [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] serves as the striking part. Its origin is wrapped in a myth that the Budubudukala takes great pride in, as it tells of his divine lineage and gives his profession an air of sanctity. According to the legend, the original Budubudukala who first appeared on earth was a late addition to creation. When he was born or rather came into being, all of humanity was already out there, fighting for survival. The whole plan was nearly complete, and, in the universe’s design, the Budubudukala felt like an extra. In this predicament, he turned to his goddess mother Amba Bhavani, who took pity on him and gave him her husband, the god Parameswara’s drum, with the blessing: ‘My son, there’s nothing else for you but this. Take it and beg, and you will prosper.’ Among beggars, the Budubudukala has made himself a distinguished beggar, as he does not settle for the usual handful of rice. More often than not, he successfully requests clothes of any kind—good, bad, new, old, torn, or with holes. He realizes that a piece of cloth is a valuable item that can be traded for more money than a handful of rice. The Budubudukala is always on the move and adjusts his travels according to the seasons. Generally, he visits rural areas after the harvest because that’s when villagers are their most generous and can reward him well for his efforts. However, no matter where he is in the province, as Dusserah approaches, he makes his way to Vellore in the North Arcot district, where the annual festival in honor of the tribal deity Amba Bhavani is celebrated.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

The insigne of the Budubudikē, as recorded at Conjeeveram, is said114 to be a pearl-oyster. The Oriya equivalent of Budubudikē is stated115 to be Dubaduba.

The emblem of the Budubudikē, noted at Conjeeveram, is said114 to be a pearl-oyster. The Oriya equivalent of Budubudikē is mentioned115 to be Dubaduba.

Bujjinigiyōru (jewel-box).—A sub-division of Gangadikāra Vakkaliga.

Bujjinigiyōlu (jewel box).—A sub-division of Gangadikāra Vakkaliga.

Bukka.—Described, in the Madras Census Report, 1901, as a “sub-caste of Balija. They are sellers of saffron (turmeric), red powder, combs, etc., and are supposed to have been originally Kōmatis.” They are described by the Rev. J. Cain as travelling about selling turmeric, opium, and other goods. According to the legend, when Kanyakamma threw herself into the fire-pit (see Komāti), they, instead of following her example, presented to her bukka powder, turmeric, and kunkuma. She directed that they should live apart from the faithful Kōmatis, and live by the sale of the articles which they offered to her.

Bukka.— According to the Madras Census Report, 1901, they are a “sub-caste of Balija. They sell saffron (turmeric), red powder, combs, and other items, and are believed to have originally been Kōmatis.” The Rev. J. Cain describes them as traveling around to sell turmeric, opium, and various goods. According to legend, when Kanyakamma threw herself into the fire-pit (see Komāti), instead of doing the same, they offered her bukka powder, turmeric, and kunkuma. She instructed them to live separately from the faithful Kōmatis and to support themselves through the sale of the items they presented to her.

Būragām.—A sub-division of Kālingi.

Būragām.—A subdivision of Kālingi.

Burgher.—A name commonly applied to the Badagas of the Nīlgiri hills. In Ceylon, Burgher is used in the same sense as Eurasian in India.

Burgher.—A term often used for the Badagas of the Nīlgiri hills. In Sri Lanka, Burgher has the same meaning as Eurasian in India.

Burmese.—A few Burmese are trained as medical students at Madras for subsequent employment in the Burmese Medical service. At the Mysore census, 1901, a single Burman was recorded as being engaged at the Kolar gold fields. Since Burma became part of the British dominions in 1886, there has been emigration to that developing country from the Madras Presidency on a large scale. The following figures show the numbers [397]of passengers conveyed thence to Burma during the five years, 1901–05:—

Burmese.—A few Burmese are training as medical students in Madras to work in the Burmese Medical service later. During the Mysore census of 1901, only one Burman was noted to be working at the Kolar gold fields. Since Burma joined the British Empire in 1886, there has been a significant migration to that growing country from the Madras Presidency. The following numbers show the total [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of passengers transported to Burma during the five years from 1901 to 1905:—

1901 84,329
1902 80,916
1903 100,645
1904 127,622
1905 124,365

Busam (grain).—An exogamous sept of Dēvanga.

Busam (grain).—An exogamous clan of Dēvanga.

Busi (dirt).—An exogamous sept of Mutrācha.

Busi (dirt).—An outside marriage group of Mutrācha.

Byagara.—Byagara and Bēgara are synonyms of Holeya. [398]

Byagara.—Byagara and Bēgara are synonyms for Holeya. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]


1 Folk-songs of Southern India.

1 Southern Indian folk songs.

2 Manual of the Nilagiri district.

2 Nilagiri District Manual.

3 The Todas, 1906.

3 The Todas, 1906.

4 Account of the Primitive Tribes and Monuments of the Nilagiris, 1873.

4 Account of the Primitive Tribes and Monuments of the Nilagiris, 1873.

5 Gazetteer of the Nilgiris.

5 Nilgiris Gazetteer.

6 Madras Christian College Magazine, 1892.

6 Madras Christian College Magazine, 1892.

7 Gazetteer of the Nilgiris.

7 Nilgiris Gazetteer.

8 Manual of Coorg.

8 Coorg Guide.

9 Pioneer, 4th October 1907.

9 Pioneer, October 4, 1907.

10 Description of a singular Aboriginal Race inhabiting the summit of the Neilgherry Hills.

10 Description of a unique Aboriginal group living at the top of the Neilgherry Hills.

11 The Todas, 1906.

11 The Todos, 1906.

12 Op. cit.

12 Referenced work.

13 Op. cit.

13 Same source.

14 Madras Mail, 1907.

14 Madras Mail, 1907.

15 The bridge spanning the river of death, which the blessed cross in safety.

15 The bridge over the river of death, which the blessed cross safely.

16 Report, Government Botanic Gardens, Nilgiris, 1903.

16 Report, Government Botanic Gardens, Nilgiris, 1903.

17 E. Schmidt. Reise nach Sudindien, 1894.

17 E. Schmidt. Journey to South India, 1894.

18 The World’s Peoples, 1908.

18 The World's People, 1908.

19 H. H. Wilson, Essays and Lectures, chiefly on the Religion of the Hindus, 1862.

19 H. H. Wilson, Essays and Lectures, mainly on Hindu Religion, 1862.

20 Hindu Castes and Sects.

20 Hindu Castes and Sects.

21 The Mystics, Ascetics, and Saints of India, 1903.

21 The Mystics, Ascetics, and Saints of India, 1903.

22 Madras Census Report, 1901.

22 Chennai Census Report, 1901.

23 Madras Census Report, 1901.

23 Chennai Census Report, 1901.

24 Madras Census Report, 1891.

24 Chennai Census Report, 1891.

25 A Native: Pen and Ink Sketches of South India.

25 A Native: Pen and Ink Sketches of South India.

26 Madras Census Report, 1891.

26 Chennai Census Report, 1891.

27 Manual of the S. Canara district.

27 Manual of the South Canara district.

28 Yule and Burnell. Hobson-Jobson.

28 Yule and Burnell. Hobson-Jobson.

29 Calcutta Review.

29 Kolkata Review.

30 Indian Review, VII, 1906.

30 Indian Review, Vol. VII, 1906.

31 See G. Krishna Rao. Treatise on Aliya Santāna Law and Usage, Mangalore, 1898.

31 See G. Krishna Rao. Treatise on Aliya Santāna Law and Usage, Mangalore, 1898.

32 Calcutta Review.

32 Kolkata Review.

33 Malabar Law and Custom, 3rd ed., 1905.

33 Malabar Law and Custom, 3rd ed., 1905.

34 The Law of Partition and Succession, from the text of Varadaraja’s Vyavaharaniranya by A. C. Burnell (1872).

34 The Law of Partition and Succession, from Varadaraja’s Vyavaharaniranya by A. C. Burnell (1872).

35 Calcutta Review.

35 Kolkata Review.

36 Report of the Malabar Marriage Commission, 1891.

36 Report of the Malabar Marriage Commission, 1891.

37 Mysore and Coorg Gazetteer.

Mysore and Coorg Guide.

38 Rev. J. Cain, Ind. Ant., V, 1876.

38 Rev. J. Cain, Indiana Antiquities, Vol. 5, 1876.

39 M. Paupa Rao Naidu. The Criminal Tribes of India. No. III, Madras, 1907.

39 M. Paupa Rao Naidu. The Criminal Tribes of India. No. III, Madras, 1907.

40 Op. cit.

40 Same source.

41 Tribes and Castes of the North-Western Provinces and Oudh, Bāwariya, 1906.

41 Tribes and Castes of the North-Western Provinces and Oudh, Bāwariya, 1906.

42 Tribes and Castes of Bengal, 1891.

42 Tribes and Castes of Bengal, 1891.

43 Journey through Mysore, Canara and Malabar, 1807.

43 Travel through Mysore, Canara, and Malabar, 1807.

44 Gentu or Gentoo is “a corruption of the Portuguese Gentio, gentile or heathen, which they applied to the Hindus in contradistinction to the Moros or Moors, i.e., Mahommedans. It is applied to the Telugu-speaking Hindus specially, and to their language.” Yule and Burnell, Hobson-Jobson.

44 Gentu or Gentoo is “a modification of the Portuguese Gentio, meaning gentile or heathen, which they used to refer to the Hindus, distinguishing them from the Moros or Moors, that is, Muslims. It specifically refers to the Telugu-speaking Hindus and their language.” Yule and Burnell, Hobson-Jobson.

45 Historical Sketches of the South of India: Mysore, 1810–17.

45 Historical Sketches of South India: Mysore, 1810–17.

46 By law, to constitute dacoity, there must be five or more in the gang committing the crime. Yule and Burnell, op. cit.

46 By law, a group must have five or more members to be considered a gang committing the crime of dacoity. Yule and Burnell, op. cit.

47 Circumcision is practised by some Kallans of the Tamil country.

47 Some Kallans in Tamil Nadu practice circumcision.

48 Madras Mail, 1902.

48 Madras Mail, 1902.

49 Mysore Census Report, 1901.

49 Mysore Census Report, 1901.

50 Madras Mail, 1905.

50 Madras Mail, 1905.

51 Op. cit.

51 Same source.

52 Manual of the South Canara district.

52 Guide to the South Canara district.

53 Agricultural Ledger Series, Calcutta, No. 7, 1904.

53 Agricultural Ledger Series, Kolkata, No. 7, 1904.

54 Jeypore. Breklum, 1901.

54 Jeypore. Breklum, 1901.

55 Manual of the North Arcot district.

55 Manual of the North Arcot district.

56 Madras Census Report, 1891.

56 Madras Census Report, 1891.

57 Op. cit.

57 Same source.

58 Taylor. Catalogue Raisonné of Oriental Manuscripts.

58 Taylor. Complete Catalog of Eastern Manuscripts.

59 Madras Census Report, 1901.

59 Madras Census Report, 1901.

60 Journey from Madras through Mysore, Canara and Malabar.

60 Travel from Chennai through Mysore, Karnataka, and Malabar.

61 Ind. Ant. XVIII, 1889.

61 Ind. Ant. XVIII, 1889.

62 Hobson-Jobson.

Hobson-Jobson.

63 Decadas de Asia.

Decades in Asia.

64 J. S. F. Mackenzie, Ind. Ant. IV, 1875.

64 J. S. F. Mackenzie, Ind. Ant. IV, 1875.

65 Madras Census Report, 1901.

65 Madras Census Report, 1901.

66 Sanskrit hymn repeated a number of times during daily ablutions.

66 Sanskrit chant recited several times during daily rituals.

67 Manual of the North Arcot district.

67 Manual of the North Arcot district.

68 J. S. F. Mackenzie, Ind. Ant. IV, 1875.

68 J. S. F. Mackenzie, Ind. Ant. IV, 1875.

69 See F. S. Mullaly. Notes on Criminal Classes of the Madras Presidency.

69 See F. S. Mullaly. Notes on Criminal Classes of the Madras Presidency.

70 History of Railway Thieves, Madras, 1904.

70 History of Railway Thieves, Madras, 1904.

71 Manual of the North Arcot district.

71 Manual for the North Arcot district.

72 Occasional Essays on Native South Indian Life.

72 Occasional Essays on Life in South India.

73 Gazetteer of the Central Provinces, 1870.

73 Gazetteer of the Central Provinces, 1870.

74 Report of the Ethnological Committee of the Central Provinces.

74 Report of the Ethnological Committee of the Central Provinces.

75 Wilson. Glossary of Judicial and Revenue Terms.

75 Wilson. Glossary of Judicial and Revenue Terms.

76 Manual of Malabar.

76 Malabar Manual.

77 Devil worship of the Tuluvas, Ind. Ant. XXIII, XXIV, and XXV, 1894–96.

77 Devil worship of the Tuluvas, Ind. Ant. XXIII, XXIV, and XXV, 1894–96.

78 Occasional Essays on Native South Indian Life.

78 Occasional Essays on Native South Indian Life.

79 Madras Mail, 1905.

79 Madras Mail, 1905.

80 Madras Census Report, 1901.

80 Madras Census Report, 1901.

81 Manual of the Vizagapatam district.

81 Manual of the Vizagapatam area.

82 Manual of the North Arcot district.

82 Guide to the North Arcot district.

83 Manual of the Ganjam district.

83 Ganjam district handbook.

84 Madras Census Report, 1891.

84 Madras Census Report, 1891.

85 Manual of the North Arcot district.

85 Guide to the North Arcot district.

86 Religious Thought and Life in India.

86 Religious Thoughts and Life in India.

87 Christianity and Caste, 1893.

Christianity and Caste, 1893.

88 In the Vēdic verse the word used for my brothers literally means your husbands.

88 In the Vedic verse, the word used for my brothers literally means your husbands.

89 A hōtri is one who presides at the time of sacrifices.

89 A ho'tri is someone who leads during sacrifices.

90 Madras Christian College Magazine, March, 1903.

90 Madras Christian College Magazine, March, 1903.

91 Religious Thought and Life in India.

91 Religion and Daily Life in India.

92 See Thurston, Ethnographic Notes in Southern India, 1906, pp. 229–37.

92 See Thurston, Ethnographic Notes in Southern India, 1906, pp. 229–37.

93 Op. cit.

93 See above

94 Watt, Dict. Economic Products of India.

94 Watt, Dictionary of Economic Products of India.

95 Viaggio all’ Indie orientali, 1672.

95 Journey to the East Indies, 1672.

96 See Note on the Tulsi Plant. Journ. Anthrop. Soc., Bombay, VIII, I, 1907.

96 See Note on the Tulsi Plant. Journ. Anthrop. Soc., Bombay, VIII, I, 1907.

97 Madras Mail, 1906.

97 Madras Mail, 1906.

98 Hobson-Jobson.

Hobson-Jobson.

99 Music and Musical Instruments of Southern India and the Deccan, 1891.

99 Music and Instruments of Southern India and the Deccan, 1891.

100 Oriental Commerce.

100 Asian Trade.

101 Gazetteer of the South Arcot district.

101 Gazetteer of the South Arcot district.

102 Collection of the Decisions of High Courts and the Privy Council on the Hindu Law of Marriage and the Effect of Apostacy after marriage. Madras, 1891.

102 A collection of decisions from High Courts and the Privy Council on Hindu marriage law and the impact of apostasy after marriage. Madras, 1891.

103 Madras Mail, 1904.

103 Madras Mail, 1904.

104 Ind. Ant. III, 1874.

104 Ind. Ant. III, 1874.

105 Ind. Ant. III, 1874.

105 Ind. Ant. III, 1874.

106 Mysore and Coorg Gazetteer, 1877.

106 Mysore and Coorg Handbook, 1877.

107 Said to be derived from ma, a negation, and arka, sun, in allusion to their not performing the adoration of that luminary which is customary among Brāhmans.

107 It is said to come from "ma," meaning no, and "arka," meaning sun, referring to their refusal to worship that heavenly body, which is a common practice among Brāhmans.

108 Brahmanism and Hinduism.

Brahmanism and Hinduism.

109 Manual of the South Canara district.

109 Manual for the South Canara district.

110 Fraser’s Magazine, May 1875.

110 Fraser’s Magazine, May 1875.

111 Loc. cit.

111 See previous citation.

112 Indian Review, VII, 1906.

112 Indian Review, Vol. VII, 1906.

113 Madras Mail, 1907.

113 Madras Mail, 1907.

114 J. S. F. Mackenzie, Ind. Ant., IV, 1875.

114 J. S. F. Mackenzie, Ind. Ant., IV, 1875.

115 Madras Census Report, 1901.

115 Madras Census Report, 1901.

Printed by The Superintendent, Government Press, Madras.

Printed by The Superintendent, Government Press, Chennai.

Colophon

Availability

Volume Contents First Article
I Abhishēka
II Canji
III Kabbēra
VI Kōri
V Marakkāyar
VI Palli
VII Tābēlu

Scans of this book are available from the Internet Archive (copy 1, 2).

Scans of this book can be found on the Internet Archive (copy 1, 2).

Related Library of Congress catalog page: 10014128.

Related Library of Congress catalog page: 10014128.

Related Open Library catalog page (for source): OL7024564M.

Related Open Library catalog page (for source): OL7024564M.

Related Open Library catalog page (for work): OL1106958W.

Related Open Library catalog page (for work): OL1106958W.

Related WorldCat catalog page: 1967849.

Related WorldCat catalog page: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Encoding

Revision History

  • 2012-12-06 Started.

External References

Corrections

The following corrections have been applied to the text:

The following corrections have been made to the text:

Page Source Correction
xxvii, 114 [Not in source] .
xxxii Negrite Negrito
xlviii Médaras Mēdaras
lii Malayalam Malayālam
lxi Nilgiris Nīlgiris
46 whch which
60 [Not in source] ,
61 ōm-na-mō-nā-rā-yā-na-ya ōm-na-mō-nā-rā-yā-nā-ya
68 wordly worldly
99 shoud should
186 or of
247 sirdach-chi sirdachi
275 [Not in source]
318 Vrindan Vrinda
328 retractation retraction
332 thirtham thīrtham
362 Brahman Brāhman
364 [Deleted]
392 Carnatacas Carnatakas

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!